《Mist》 Chapter 1 Wee to my new novel! This one is rather plot heavy andplicated so feel free to give it a pass if that¡¯s not what you¡¯re looking for ^^ Now, this novel is set in a futuristic/sci-fi world and it involves time travel. The mystery is thick at the beginning and everything may seem super confusing but it will all be cleared upter! (Just depends on how good your patience is haha) One of my reasons for tranting this was because I was confused in some parts and I¡¯m hoping that I can understand it better if I tranted it. Please don¡¯t expect your questions to be answered immediately because that¡¯s not really how a mystery novel works¡­¡­???? I highly rmend not reading any of the spoilers because that just ruins the whole experience of this novel >< (Even the author emphasised this so please take heed!!!) This is a moreplicated novel to trante so the update schedule will be weekly on Mondays (or sporadic if I struggle ????) Happy reading!! Beginning Chapter 1 December 1396, Star Era. First snow. A green-skinned train shuttled though mountains and valleys, like a dragon crossing through the vastnd. Snow fluttered and danced outside the window as the remote town in the distance gradually came into view. Inside the carriage, a not-so-sweet sounding female voice announced: ¡°Dear passengers, we have arrived at Huadong County. Passengers who need to get off at this stop, please remember to take along your belongings. Please do not push or shove and kindly disembark one at a time.¡± As the speed of the train dropped, the young man in the corner who was immersed in his ck and white gaming console finally raised his head. During the time it took for the train to travel from the previous stop to Huadong County, this young man¡¯s Tetris score had climbed from zero to more than 400,000 points. The extremely fast falling speed of the blocks and his skilful manoeuvres made this well-known casual game seem like it would never end. Hearing the announcement from the speaker, the young man briefly nced out the window. When he looked down again, the words ¡®GAME OVER¡¯ had already appeared on the game interface. ¡°Ah!¡± The passenger next to him who had been secretly watching him y cried out reflexively, ¡°What a pity.¡± Despite the game abruptly stopping at this score, the young man didn¡¯t appear the slightest bit disappointed. He just casually turned the console off and stored it inside his backpack. The passenger next to him couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your highest score? You might even be able to break a record like this.¡± The young man¡¯s appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were bright and very clear, ¡°Simr to just now.¡± The passenger felt that it was a pity, ¡°If you didn¡¯t stop just now, it probably would be much more than that!¡± The young man wasn¡¯t the talkative type. He stood up and got ready to get off the train, ¡°No time.¡± The young man stepped out from his seat and followed the crowd of people over to the door with his backpack. The passengers in this carriage came from all over the world. With conversations in all kinds of ents, it was quite noisy. He walked past the quietest seats in the carriage on his way out. The people sitting there were uniform wearing intellects who had got on at the previous stop, Huanan County. At this moment, they were gathered together, quietly discussing the papers on the table. A middle-aged man with a round face had his brows tightly knitted. It was clear that he was the leader. As if sensing the young man¡¯s gaze, the leader raised his head vigntly, but that young man had already disembarked from the train. The young man wore a ck cotton jacket and was carrying a very ordinary backpack. His tall figure was very conspicuous. But when he got onto the tform, he smoothly disappeared into the crowd without anyone sensing his presence. If someone on the train thought of this young man again, they would find that they couldn¡¯t even remember what he looked like. * Year 1456, Star Era. [1456.5.13 14:36:40] When the system projected this time coordinate, everyone¡¯s spirits lifted, ¡°He¡¯s back! Prepare to establish contact!¡± Three secondster, the capsule carrying Ji Yushi who wore a ck cotton outfit from the 90¡¯s appeared on the transmission tform. The robotic arm detected the traverser and it immediately greeted him with a bag of nutrient solution. After crossing through time and space, the human body loses a lot of water and various nutrients also urgently need to be supplemented. Ji Yushi pressed the safety switch, threw away his backpack and took a few sips of the nutrient solution. The ordinary face that had no memorable features slowly began to disintegrate, revealing his original face which looked a little pale. [Congrattions, you havepleted a total of 89 B-level missions. Current rating: Two stars.] Ji Yushi nced at the notice on the transparent panel and emotionlessly walked out of the capsule. He didn¡¯t normally talk much and just directly began to narrate in a calm voice: ¡°Prepare the mission log. Yan Que incident in 1396. The target got onto the train at Huanan County on December 13th of that year, passing through Huadong County. Train number X168, number ofpanions, 4. They are the main people involved in the case and it is quite different from historical records. It is rmended that the records are corrected.¡± The team members carefully recorded it down. Not caring that he hadn¡¯t had the chance to catch a breath sincepleting his mission, one of the team members spoke up, ¡°Teacher Ji, Chief Lin is waiting for you outside again.¡± Ji Yushi held his head. This matter was more troublesome than crossing through time and space, ¡°Here again?¡± The team member could neither cry norugh, ¡°Knowing that you would be back around this time, he has been waiting for almost half an hour.¡± When Ji Yushi finished changing in the locker room, the head of the Ning City branch had actually lowered himself and was waiting for him outside. ¡°Xiao Ji!¡± Chief Lin came over and patted his shoulder with a big smile on his face, ¡°Congrattions! Another missionpleted and another step closer to your goal!¡± Ji Yushi politely replied, ¡°Thank you Chief Lin.¡± Chief Lin went straight to the main topic, ¡°Young man, you have a promising future! How about it? Have you considered the matter of going to Jiang City as support?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°I told youst time I won¡¯t go.¡± Chief Lin¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, ¡°Hey, why are young people like you so narrowminded? You should know that rumours are rumours. After being passed around a few times, the contents of it change. You don¡¯t have to dy your future prospects just because of a rumour.¡± Ji Yushi answered calmly, ¡°No one to help feed the cats.¡± Modern people¡¯s addiction to cats hadn¡¯t changed despite hundreds of years passing by. Ji Yushi was a single man, but he was already raising three cats at home. Everyone in the team were quietly listening from behind the door. They felt that Teacher Ji had a very good reason. Good rejection! Reject him! They couldn¡¯t be med for being so rude. It was because the people from the Jiang City branch were huge bullies! They were simrly departments under the Tianqiong¡¯s Time Management System, but the matters managed by Jiang City and Ning City were different. Jiang City had always been responsible forbating various crimes and disasters and are known as ¡®Guardians¡¯. They can use extremebat methods when necessary even if it was just to stifle the evil before it sprouts. Ning City on the other hand was responsible for recording and restoring historical events bothrge and small and are known as ¡®Recorders¡¯. This meant that they only record history, never intervening, so they didn¡¯t even need to have a gun. A week ago, a Guardian of a certain squad in Jiang City who was in charge of the ¡®scouting¡¯ task suffered some serious injuries. It just happened that the squad received a new mission soon afterwards, so they are missing a crucial member.@@novelbin@@ The Tianqiong¡¯s management system had always been rather poor. The other squads were not able to immediately allocate support for the squad and it was almost impossible finding someone who could temporarily take over this important task. In the end, someone at the top racked their brains and remembered that there was someone in the Ning City branch who could be transferred over and a transfer order was subsequently sent. Ji Yushi was rather famous in Tianqiong and his name was associated with many rumours. Legend has it that he has excellent memory and is a nerd who is constantly thirsty for knowledge. Even during this age, the four walls of his house are filled with paper and books to the point where there was nowhere to stand. Legend has it that he has a delicate appearance and is also simrly very weak. Despite being a man, he cannot even unscrew a bottle cap. Legend has it that he is very timid and doesn¡¯t dare spend the night alone in the department. He even receives special treatment for this and is the only one in the entire Ning City branch who has never been on night duty. ¡­¡­¡­ And all kinds of things like that. And so, the captain of the squad in the Jiang City branch that required support wasn¡¯t happy about it. He publicly refused, ¡°What the hell? Can the people at the top send us a man who can fight? Us brothers are going out there working ourselves to the bone, we don¡¯t need a little genius who can only speedread quantum waves!¡± These words quickly travelled over a thousand miles away, reaching Ji Yushi¡¯s ears. Ji Yushi immediately returned the transfer order he was given and said: Not going. The chief in turn became extremely anxious. Chief Lin sonorously said, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it just three cats? Bring them over to the department and the people here will help you feed them! Three meals a day of dried fish, I guarantee they will love it!¡± The people behind the door: ¡°???¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°I cannot adapt.¡± Chief Lin: ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a spacecar filled with Ning City¡¯s specialties! You can request for anything you want!¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°I¡¯m not good with strangers.¡± Chief Lin: ¡°You just have to worry about the mission. There is no need to worry about that group of condescending illiterates!¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s lips moved again, ¡°I¡¯m gay.¡± The people behind the door: ¡°!!!¡± Chief Lin was struck by lightning, ¡°Xiao Ji, Xiao Ji you¡­¡­..¡± Ji Yushi had calmly unleashed his special attack. He said calmly, ¡°Going to a ce where the proportion of men is much higher, I am worried that I may not be able to control my feelings and possibly develop an unsatisfactory rtionship which can disrupt the harmony in the Jiang City branch.¡± Without waiting for the chief to continue persuading him, Ji Yushi heartlessly nodded at him as a show of respect and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Chief Lin spoke up again, ¡°Xi-Xiao Ji.¡± Regardless of everything else, the other party was his leader and his father¡¯s old friend. Ji Yushi could only stop in his steps and turn his head back helplessly, ¡°Chief.¡± Chief Lin¡¯s expression was strange but, as expected of a leader who had seen much of the world, he was able to quickly recover: ¡°That¡¯s just right. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. The captain surnamed Song is¡­¡­.deeply homophobic. The team he leads¡­¡­they¡¯re all homophobic.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± * Ning City¡¯s Ji Yushi hade. This news very quickly spread through the Jiang City branch, causing argemotion. On the holographic training field, the squad members in question were nervous. ¡°He¡¯s here?! His psychological endurance is really good!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really here! I saw him from the distance just now. He does look very good. That face, that temperament, it was as if he was filming a movie.¡± Everyone exchanged a look. In the end, an embroidered pillow really came. (KKnotes: Basically, someone who is attractive outwardly but is actuallypletely useless.) The youngest of the squadforted his teammates and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine if we can do the fighting. At most it¡¯s just doing a little more protecting. We can stillplete the mission and report back.¡± ¡°You better not say this in front of Cap Song. Have you forgotten Old Yu?¡± (KKnotes: Cap, short for Captain.) ¡°How can this person bepared to Old Yu?¡± ¡°Old Yu is at least someone who has received special training.¡± The scout in the squad, Old Yu, had sustained some serious injuries and was still lying unconscious in hospital. ¡°B-but we shouldn¡¯t be too pessimistic. Didn¡¯t you say it just now? He at least looks good. It¡¯ll be good for our eyes. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± ¡°Great my ass. Do you know why he suddenly decided toe?¡± ¡°To easilyplete an A-level mission by tagging along with us and raise his star rating?¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Someone rudely interjected, ¡°We say he doesn¡¯t have the fighting capabilities; he won¡¯te. We say he¡¯s an embroidered pillow; he won¡¯te. We say the entire squad is homophobic; hees. This person may possibly being here to either challenge us directly or prove his charm!¡± Everyone gasped. Curses sounded one after another. To this group of straight-to-the-bone soldiers, the person who wasing seemed extremely dangerous and extremely threatening. A small-eyed buzzcut man was really worried, ¡°It¡¯s over. This kind of person is generally not very picky. What if he falls for me? My family¡¯s three generatio¡ª¡± As soon as he spoke, the back of the buzzcut man¡¯s head received a hard knock. A familiar male voice then sounded behind him: ¡°Did you forget to look in the mirror when you left this morning?¡± The young man who had just stepped into the training room had handsome features and a temperament as sharp as a de that could cut through ice. He was extremely tall, and his ckbat uniform outlined his perfect figure. Paired with a set of long and straight legs, he naturally gave off an oppressive feeling that couldn¡¯t be ignored The buzzcut man held his head and looked extremely wronged, ¡°Cap Song.¡± Everyoneughed. Song Qinn¡¯s eyes swept past this group of gossipers. His eyes were pitch ck, but it also carried undisguised roguishness. He spoke up again and only askedzily: ¡°Where is that person?¡± KK has something to say: ML is homophobic¡­..for now ???? Side note: As usual, feel free to add tags on NU. I¡¯ve done the very basics but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m forgetting some important ones too¡­. Chapter 2 Beginning Chapter 2 That person was at the Tianqiong base and was being personally received by the chief. Song Qinn received the news and turned to head directly to the base. With his height and long legs, it only took a few steps for him to walk through the corridor and into the transmission cabin. ¡°Cap Song!¡± ¡°Ah, Cap Song!¡± Everyone he met along the way saw that he looked the same as usual but they all shouted out their greetings one after another. Somehow, they felt that a volcano was about to erupt under that domineering and overwhelming presence. Not long afterwards, gossip had spread all over the intr saying that Captain Song was about to officially drive someone out. A few minutester, Song Qinn reached underground. [Wee Song Qinn. Wee back to Tianqiong.] The hatched opened on both sides as an electronic female voice sounded. Like those times before a mission started, it was just as gentle. Twenty something years ago, the Imperial Science Team had made a breakthrough with regards to time travel and it has now developed into today¡¯s Time Management Alliance. Although there are branches in various countries, the one here was the main headquarter. At a depth of two kilometres underground, thousands of people toil away. Day and night, this dark underground headquarter is always brightly lit. Song Qinn got out of the transmission cabin and stopped before a white wall after walking for a few minutes. He pressed it lightly and an invisible door was pushed open. ¡°Thud!¡± The people in the room were startled. They turned to look at him. There was someone standing next to the middle-aged female chief. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window was arge semicircr luminous dome which formed the backdrop. It looked like a gxy in the vast universe. The man in front of the window wore an ordinary white shirt and ck trouser which entuated his slender waist. He was tall and refined, reminiscent of a pine tree beside a snowyke. The brilliant star lights made this person¡¯splexion appear extremely fair. His tall nose, bright eyes; all his features were just right, especially those beautifully shaped lips. That touch of colour on the elegant and refined face instantly made it appear all the more vivid. It was unforgettable. The moment he saw him, Song Qinn inexplicably remembered the words his squad said in the training room. ¡°We say he doesn¡¯t have the fighting capabilities; he won¡¯te. We say he¡¯s an embroidered pillow; he won¡¯te. We say the entire squad is homophobic; hees. This person may possibly being here to either challenge us directly or prove his charm!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t knock again!¡± Chief Wang reproached, ¡°I think you are the only one in the entire Tianqiong who constantly ignores the rules!¡± Song Qinn returned from his thoughts and calmly walked in. He didn¡¯t have any intention to reflect on this and just hooked up the corner of his lips, ¡°I heard the new member is here. Chief Wang, why didn¡¯t you let us know so that we can wee him?¡± After saying this, Song Qin finally turned his eyes to look at that person, ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± This form of address carried a hint of aggressiveness. The person before him was from Ning City, a Recorder who has onlypleted B-level missions. He had been transferred to the Guardian squad with the title of Special Advisor. Song Qinn¡¯s disdain, discontent and scrutiny were very obvious. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t cower or hide from Song Qinn¡¯s gaze and just quietly looked back as if he didn¡¯t know who he was. The entire time, he didn¡¯t say a single word. The atmosphere stagnated for a while. The gentleman¡¯s response was calm and unwavering on the surface, but the undercurrent was turbulent. How could Chief Wang not know about the disharmony between the two? Before even meeting, that one on her end had already offended the other party. In the end, she as the leader had to clean up after him. ¡°I brought Advisor Ji here to see the base. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impatient.¡± Chief Wang pretended that nothing had happened and gently introduced, ¡°Advisor Ji, this is the captain of the seventh squad and also the youngest captain under the Tianqiong system with the most potential. At a young age, he has alreadypleted twelve A-level missions, reaching a rating of one star. Let me officially introduce him, his name is Song Qinn. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve met before?¡± Ji Yushi was slightly surprised. He retracted his gaze and unconsciously repeated those two words, ¡°Song¡­¡­.Qinn?¡± His voice was very soft, and it also sounded very nice. It was a voice Song Qinn had expected. The voices of civilian workers were probably all very simr to this. Chief Wang smiled, ¡° The sunny ¡®Qing¡¯ and the mountain wind ¡®Lan¡¯, doesn¡¯t it sound like a little gir¡ª¡± Song Qinn interrupted, his expression poor, ¡°Chief Wang.¡± It was as if Ji Yushi didn¡¯t notice the teasing in her tone. He quickly loosened his brows and said, ¡°Actually, I have seen Captain Song before.¡± Chief Wang was interested, ¡°Oh? When was it?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s nice voice continued, ¡°Three years ago on October 14th. I attended a ss organised by Tianqiong in the Jiang City branch and it was also a ss taught by you. Captain Song was also in the ss at that time, but we didn¡¯t know each other then.¡± Chief Wang was surprised this time, ¡°That¡¯s strange, how could I not have an impression of someone like you?¡±@@novelbin@@ Not to mention Chief Wang, Song Qinn himself also had no impression of this matter. Are you kidding me? Who would have the time to remember the people they met three years ago? Ji Yushi easily recalled the situation that day as if it had just happened yesterday, ¡°The venue was very big, and my seat was at the back so it¡¯s normal for you not to remember. That day you wore a light blue suit and skirt, had it paired with a pair of Baroque pearl earrings and your hair was a little shorter than it is now. During ss, you also identally shattered a mug and changed it into a different one. Do you remember?¡± Chief Wang quickly nodded her head, ¡°I remember!¡± Ji Yishu then said, ¡°Captain Song¡¯s seat was the ninth one from the left in the third row. He slept through two sses and left early in the afternoon.¡± Song Qinn couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you have a deep impression of me or are you trying to report me?¡± Ji Yishu turned to look at Song Qinn. His eyes reflected Song Qinn¡¯s figure, ¡°I just happened to remember everyone who was there that day.¡± Song Qinn had almost forgot. This Advisor Ji was rumoured to have excellent memory. Song Qinn said implicitly, ¡°Advisor Ji, I heard that people with good memories hold grudges.¡± Ji Yushi answered frankly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Depends on the situation.¡± Chief Wang settled the situation down, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve met. Xiao Song is a little hot tempered and straightforward and he can be merciless when criticising his teammates. Making people cry in public isn¡¯t something he hasn¡¯t done before. I heard from Chief Lin that Advisor Ji¡¯s personality is very easy going and amodating. Try not to amodate Xiao Song too much while you¡¯re a part of the squad though lest you let yourself be wronged.¡± Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t the type to put on airs. He answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as it¡¯s for work, I will cooperate.¡± Song Qinn chuckled lightly and didn¡¯t seem to care much about this, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± After a short chat, Chief Wang started to talk about the more serious matters, ¡°The task will be carried out next week. Starting from tomorrow, Advisor Ji should follow Xiao Song and get acquainted with the squad members and the working environment. There are a lot of equipment on the training ground as well as a special simtionbat system. I heard Advisor Ji has also been in the Imperial Army before?¡± Song Qinn raised his brows. He didn¡¯t appear convinced. Sure enough, Ju Yushi immediately confirmed his thoughts, ¡°I just dealt with paperwork and only stayed for two months.¡± That neither humble nor arrogant attitude gave Song Qinn who had a background in the Special Forces an urge tough. How could someone with such a thin and frail body fight at the frontlines? Chief Wang nodded, ¡°Although scouts do not require highbat abilities, it is better to train up a little. This year¡¯s new batch of recruitments will have sses every morning. Advisor Ji can attend it if you want.¡± * ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± ¡°They¡¯reing out!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry! Have they started fighting?!¡± ¡°Has Chief Wang broken a cup yet?!¡± There was a circle of heads in front of the monitor and there were also many people loitering around in the corridor. The transmission hatch opened, and Chief Wang stepped out first with her high heels. She seemed to be heading back to her office. Then came Song Qinn who was followed by Ji Yushi. The height difference between the two was more than half a head. One was valiant while the other was elegant. Song Qinn¡¯sck of enthusiasm to wee this new teammate could almost be felt through the monitor screen. With his tall height, he walked ahead quickly without turning back. As for Advisor Ji who as expected was very proper looking, he walked withrge strides behind Song Qinn and didn¡¯t appear to have much trouble keeping up. The two wordlessly went to the training grounds. Everyone else¡¯s heads were filled with question marks. T-that¡¯s it? Song Qinn just epted it? What happened to the agreed bloodshed and the im to send him back to when he came from? Seeing the two return together, the teammates in the training room were also surprised. What was going on? Song Qinn strode straight into the open space and pped his hands to gather everyone over, ¡°Here, let me introduce to you. This is the colleague Ning City lent to us to help usplete our next mission. He will be taking over as the teams scout and is referred to as the special advisor; Ji Yushi, Advisor Ji.¡± In front of this group of Guardians bursting with male hormones, the white shirt Ji Yushi seemed like apletely different entity. It was like a small white rabbit identally straying into a pride of lions. But Ji Yushi waspletely calm and didn¡¯t appear ufortable at all. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°This is Duan Wen, Zhou Mingxuan, Li Chun and the twins Tang Le and Tang Qi.¡± Song Qinn introduced in order, ¡°Respectively they are responsible for control, machinery, logistics and the left and right nks. There was a scout in the squad surnamed Yu, you are temporarily taking over his role.¡± The unfamiliar teammates were all wearing the same uniforms. Except for their faces, there were no other distinctive differences. What¡¯s more, there was also a pair of twins who looked exactly the same. Song Qinn however spoke very quickly. It wasn¡¯t known whether he did it deliberately to make it difficult for Ji Yushi or because he always spoke so perfunctorily. Ji Yushi just nodded. It wasn¡¯t known whether he could remember it. Song Qinn didn¡¯t give him any time to breathe. He then arranged, ¡°Old Duan, your role has some connection with the scout¡¯s role. Take him to understand what a scout¡¯s work involves first.¡± Duan Wen: ¡°Huh? S-so fast?¡± Usually, wouldn¡¯t you take them around to each of the departments and let them be familiar with the ce first? Song Qinn: ¡°Time waits for no one. Did you think that it was too fast for the next mission to be assigned?¡± Duan Wen: ¡°Yes sir!¡± Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Song Qinn had no intention to give the neer Advisor Ji any face. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t seem to have anyints. He very cooperatively left together with Old Duan. Or perhaps he never had any intentions to butt heads with Song Qinn. As soon as they walked away, Song Qinn returned to his usual state. He raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What are you looking at? All of your eyeballs are about to fall out. Look at you.¡± ¡°Boss, he really is good looking!¡± ¡°I used to think that the word beautiful isn¡¯t suitable for describing men but now I think it is quite appropriate.¡± ¡°We all eat the same things and we¡¯re all human beings but how did he grow up to be like that? Just now at such a close distance, I couldn¡¯t see a single pore on his face. His skin was amazing.¡± The small-eyed buzzcut man who was knocked in the head by Song Qinn earlier, Zhou Mingxuan, sighed, ¡°Fuck, I feel like an idiot now. Someone like him would definitely not even consider me.¡± ¡°You find it regretful?¡± Song Qinn lifted his feet and gave him a kick, ¡°No longer worried about continuing your family lineage?¡± Zhou Mingxuan let out a smallugh of embarrassment. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re really going to let him stay?¡± ¡°He clearly looks like he can¡¯t fight at all. He¡¯s useless apart from being good looking!¡± ¡°I thought you would resist. This isn¡¯t like you.¡± Song Qinn directly exined his ns. In summary: ¡°The order was already made, and the person has already arrived. Even if we want to change, it¡¯s toote. Over the next few days, just go along with it. If you have anything to say, wait until it¡¯s over. Right now, there is only one goal: Complete the mission safely!¡± Everyone shouted in unison: ¡°Yes sir!¡± The team members dispersed. Song Qinn unconsciously began to recall the ss from three years ago but it was to no avail. After all, things like not paying attention or leaving early¡­¡­..he had done that many times. That person¡¯s memory¡­¡­If he really had to say it, it could probably be considered an advantage? KK has something to say: I have to say, I really like the MC and ML¡¯s names. They¡¯re really pretty and both are rted to the weather. MC: ¼¾Óêʱ (Ji Yushi) ¨C Seasonal monsoon ML: ËÎÇçá° (Song Qinn) ¨C Sunny haze/mist/fog Also their CP name is super cute: ÇçÓê (Qing Yu) AKA sunshower Chapter 3 Beginning Chapter 3 Over the next few days, Song Qinn never saw Ji Yushi. ording to Duan Wen, these past few days Ji Yushi had been attending ss with the new students in the morning and would train alone in the personal training rooms in the afternoon. His entire daily schedule would bepletely filled. Chief Wang had visited him once and gave him a lot of praise. In the eyes of the leaders, these civilian workers probably seem like they¡¯re working very hard no matter what they do. Chief Wang had called Song Qinn to give him a warning, ¡°Xiao Ji is smart and diligent. When the timees, you should work as a team. He also has a two-star rating and would reach one star afterpleting this mission. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about your intentions to treat him as a flower vase.¡± Song Qinn pretended to not understand, ¡°How could that be?¡± The training grounds have personalised training rooms and also a team-based simtedbat system. Two days before the mission, everyone as usual gathered for team training. After Song Qinn gathered everyone, he noticed that Ji Yushi was missing, ¡°Old Duan, did you notify him?¡± ¡°I thought Li Chun told him yesterday.¡± ¡°Fuck, why would I tell him? I haven¡¯t seen him the past few days at all!¡± ¡°Alright. He probably went to ss again.¡± ¡°Tang Qi, you organise the training.¡± Song Qinn decided to personally find him lest Chief Wang mes it on him again. Leaving the training grounds, Song Qinn went directly to the new recruitment base. As the youngest captain, the firstbat ss for these new students after entering Tianqiong was taught by Song Qinn. Song Qinn¡¯s closebat skills managed to beat the students from prestigious schools and those with high self-esteem directly into submission so when his face appeared outside the window, those who were cking off immediately tensed up. The specially appointed instructor was still teaching at the front. After a brief nce, Song Qinn very quickly found the person he was looking for. Ji Yushi was sitting by the window. ¡°Space constitutes the universe we are in and time constitutes the universe we know.¡± The instructor on stage manipted a holographic image and drew a colourful arc-shaped line. It was unknown where it started, and the end also faded into nothingness. Some students sighed with praise. Ji Yushi had his head down and didn¡¯t seem to have noticed this wonderful presentation. ¡°Time is like a flowing thread. It allows us to have a past and also a future.¡± ¡°The past cannot be changed ¡ª¡ª- A person cannot travel back to the past and kill their ancestor. That is the ancestor paradox. Russian scientist Novikov also suggested the principle of self-consistency. It meant that even if people can go back to the past, they cannot change the course of history. Simple put, our present is the final oue after countless changes.¡± Light flickered in the air. The instructor continued, ¡°So what about the future? More than twenty years ago, our team invented Tianqiong. They discovered that there was more than one timeline.¡± The instructor waved their hand and the arc of light in the air changed. That light suddenly split, bursting into countless fibres that diverged in all directions. ¡°The Tianqiong¡¯s powerfulputing power can calcte countless futures stemming from our present time. With its existence, humanity for the first time became aware of the existence of parallel worlds. Over the past twenty years, various countries across the world have used Tianqiong and have used the Guardians from parallel worlds in the future to sessfully prevent 1771 possible terrorist attacks, 542 riots, 6 wars as well as 3rge-scale natural disasters. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As this was exined, various materials yed on the screen. Song Qinn walked up to the window: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Was this the so-called ¡®smart and diligent¡¯? The smart and diligent Ji Yushi was concentrating in ss¡­¡­.ying a ck and white handheld console that was popr a century ago. Under his skilful operation, the Tetris blocks quickly changed positions and fell into position at a very fast speed. Four rows¡­.five rows¡­¡­.and then six and seven rows. The score continued to skyrocket, and each block wouldnd with precision every time, making it seem as if the game would never end. It was undeniable that Ji Yushi is a master of Tetris. If you searched everywhere, you wouldn¡¯t find another person who can y better than him. Because he had his head lowered, Ji Yushi¡¯s spine was slightly curved and his thin shoulder des were faintly visible. He looked very focused and his longshes were lowered. His clean profile, long fingers and well-kept nails made it clear that he was someone who had never experienced any hardship. Song Qinn thought, perhaps this person never had any intentions toe here to suffer. * In the afternoon before the mission, everyone gathered for a meeting. Like every meeting in the past, a map of their destination was disyed on a giant screen along with several markings on it. The thirdmand centre of the Tianqiong headquarters was in charge of organising the mission this time. The conference room was filled with thirty to forty people. Except for the seventh squad, the rest were all internal staff for the mission. The missionmander stood on stage exining the mission and even Chief Wang was sitting in the audience. ¡°A month ago, Tianqiong reported that the poption of Xijing people had demonstrated drastic changes in Star Era 1460. During this time period, there was a fluctuation of up to 3%.¡± Themander erged the map and pointed at a shing red spot. ¡°ording to the report, after excluding natural disasters, bombing and other possible causes, Tianqiong concluded that this mission is likely rted to a biochemical terrorist attack. The mission level is A.¡± ¡°Biochemical terrorist attack?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we dealt with it once before?!¡± ¡°Easy as a pie!¡± ¡°I would like to make a request.¡± Song Qinn sat in the corner of the room, the red spot on the map reflecting in his dark eyes, ¡°After sessfullypleting this A-level mission, I would like to apply for a S-level mission.¡± As soon as he said this, the conference room fell into discussion. As everyone knew, one S-level mission is worth five A-level missions. Havingpleted twelve A-level missions sessfully, the seventh squad which have only formed two years ago rushed to the top of the charts like a dark horse. However, because they have notpleted a S-level mission, they couldn¡¯t squeeze into the top three and could only forever remain under them. As such, the seventh squad have always been eager toplete a S-level mission. Ji Yushi had heard about this. Sitting with his teammates, he could clearly see Song Qinn¡¯s appearance. Arrogance, conceitedness and desire for victory was clearly expressed in Song Qinn¡¯s tone. ¡°Request epted.¡± Themander paused and said to Song Qinn, ¡°After this mission, themand centre will re-evaluate based on your performance. Please be prepared to ept a S-level mission at any time.¡±@@novelbin@@ This was something Song Qinn had heard many times. He coldly sat there; his face expressionless. It made people can¡¯t help but suspect that this unruly new star would explode sooner orter after being forced to wait time and time again. At the end of the meeting, there was still a small strategic meeting to be held. Song Qinn then had a separate talk with Chief Wang and the other leaders for another two hours. When he came out, his teammates had all changed into civilian clothes and were waiting for him. ¡°Call the neer.¡± Song Qinn said offhandedly. The whole squad was going to have hot pot the night before the mission. This was a custom of theirs to ensure that they ¡®eat well before setting off¡¯. ¡°Called him. Advisor Ji said he won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still in the training room.¡± Song Qinn thought of the scene of that person ying Tetris in ss and found it a little amusing. He instructed everyone to head off first. There were hundreds of private training rooms in the training ground and the seventh squad have their own fixed rooms. With Song Qinn¡¯s authority, it didn¡¯t take much effort for him to find the person he was looking for. Ji Yushi had really just finished his training. He had just got off the simtor and he was still covered in sweat, even the neckline of his grey T-shirt was soaked. Two robotic arms came over, one handing him a towel and the other a bottle of water. Ji Yushi received the water and was surprised to see Song Qinn there, ¡°Cap Song?¡± Song Qinn stood at the door for a while with his arms crossed as if waiting for a reasonable exnation. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to the dinner party?¡± Ji Yushi took a sip of water. His beautiful features still carried small beads of sweat. They were clearly all men but Song Qinn suddenly felt a little strange. It was as if¡­¡­..appearing in this teammates training room was something on par to overstepping his boundaries. Ji Yushi replied, ¡°Sorry, I had a prior appointment for a call tonight.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°You can¡¯t take the callter?¡± Ji Yushi picked up the towel to wipe off his sweat, ¡°Too clingy. Will get angry.¡± Those words had pointed something out, reminding Song Qinn of a crucial point. He raised his brow, ¡°There¡¯s someone at home?¡± The robotic arm had already cleverly collected the towel and retracted away. Another drop of sweat however began to roll down from Ji Yushi¡¯s forehead. He subconsciously grabbed the hem of his shirt and use it to wipe off the sweat. A firm waist and abdomen belonging to a young man was exposed. It was different from those of the Tianqiong¡¯s Guardians: That waist was thin and soft, and the skin was dazzling white. As he moved, a round belly button would reveal itself every now and then by the waist of his pants. Song Qinn looked away. ¡°Cap Song, do you mind?¡± Ji Yushi clearly understood why he was feeling conflicted, but his words and actions were very natural, ¡°Does the training room I have been in need to be disinfected?¡± Regarding the severity of Song Qinn¡¯s homophobia, Ji Yushi had also heard about it. It is said that he had been publicly pursued by someone of the same sex and because of this, even the offices where a gay have entered needed to be disinfected. Song Qinn didn¡¯t react to the provocation. Song Qinn¡¯s then spoke about his real purpose foring to the training room. It however wasn¡¯t spoken as harshly as how he had originally intended, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that there are many people who want to easily clear an A-level mission by mixing into our squad and they soon realise that they had overestimated themselves because A-level missions are much more dangerous than they had imagined. If Advisor Ji still cares about the people around you, it¡¯s not toote to back out now. I can arrange for your return to Ning City.¡± Ji Yushi however acted like he didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in his words, ¡°But for me, it¡¯s toote to back out now.¡± The atmosphere was tense. Song Qinn smiled, ¡°Alright, then I only have one request.¡± Ji Yushi looked very calm and only met Song Qinn¡¯s gaze. Song Qinn threw out a few words, ¡°Obey the orders, lie down and win.¡± (KKnotes: Lie down and win basically means do nothing and profit off them without dragging them down) Chapter 7 Ouroboros Chapter 7 ¡°Everyone get ready. Tianqiong¡¯s seventh squad, the thirteenth A-level mission, let¡¯s go!¡± A low male voice sounded in his ears. It passed through into his mind, numbing his auditory nerves. ¡¾Warning! Warning! You have deviated from the destination coordinates! You have deviated from the destination coordinates!¡¿ The warning light in the capsule shed nonstop and the transparent panel before him flickered over and over again. White light shed in front of him and it was followed by a sharp rm sound. ¡¾Illegal transition detected!¡¿ ¡¾Illegal transition detected!¡¿ Something went wrong!! Ji Yushi gritted his teeth and tried to press the emergency button several times but the capsule continued to spin and jolt around violently. He could only use all his strength to grab the seats armrest to prevent him from being thrown around. After what felt like a century, the capsule gradually stabilised. As soon as the capsulepletely stopped moving, Ju Yushi quickly grabbed the nutrient solution handed over by a robotic arm and downed it in one go. It took him more than ten seconds to slowly recover. Wait a second¡­.. Why did this scene¡­..give him a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu? It was as if he had already experienced it once before. But that feeling disappeared very quickly. Before Ji Yushi could grab onto its tail, it had faded away. [? ? p0754%$#37] [: ¡°¡±LRR¡±/¡¯l¡¯89¡±] Indecipherable garbled characters were disyed on the panel. It seemed to bepletely broken. The voices of his teammates could be heard outside the capsule. Stepping out of the capsule, Ji Yushi saw that the ce they had arrived at was a forest. The sky was dark, and the forest was also filled with shadows. Except for the seven capsules which emitted some light, there were no other sources of light here. It was eerie and quiet. The teammates wereining about something. Song Qinn¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I told you to sit on the pendulum ten times before the next mission. Tell me the truth, how many times did you do it?¡± Another voice answered with some agony, ¡°T-twice¡­.Bleagh ¡ª¡ª-¡± Turns out, someone was vomiting. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Using the lights from the capsules, he could make out that the person vomiting was Li Chun. Some unknown substances evennded on his capsule nearby. Ji Yushi held his breathe and retreated several steps. He also felt a little sick. The teammatesints about Li Chun continued. Ji Yushi stood in the distance, waiting for the smell to dissipate and also waiting for theirints to end. Li Chun seemed to have finally finished vomiting. His voice was weak: ¡°¡­¡­..No, don¡¯t you smell it? The air here smells bad.¡± Someone said, ¡°Chun¡¯er, don¡¯t make excuses. Rinse your mouth first.¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°Thanks Brother Wen¡­¡­..Huh? Where¡¯s Advisor Ji?¡± Just as Li Chun asked this, Ji Yushi subconsciously answered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± He had spoken so quickly it was as if he knew Li Chun was going to ask this. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± That feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu from earlier was back. Song Qinn seemed to have nced in his direction. His expression was cold and then he looked down at themunicator. Ji Yushi also looked at hismunicator. [1470.8.05 04:41:31] This clearly wasn¡¯t their intended time coordinate. Song Qinn must have also noticed this too. He ordered, ¡°Duan Wen. Check the main control panel and see if there are any data leaks or data hijacking and contact themand centre immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Wen worked quickly and soon returned to report, ¡°Cap Song, our equipment seems to be locked.¡± Ji Yushi walked over. Equipments are locked? Song Qinn¡¯s profile was very attractive. He furrowed his brows, ¡°How is it locked?¡± Duan Wen exined, ¡°¡°The main control panel is offline, and themand centre cannot be contacted. The capsules also don¡¯t work. It seems to be because of the electromaic waves here. The maic field here seems a little different but it¡¯s still not certain. Perhaps the transition just now had something to do with it. Right now, all that we can use is themunicator. We¡¯re basically trapped here.¡± Everyone heard the news and one after another they began to cuss. ¡°What about the mission?¡± ¡°I even said that the mission would be over tomorrow and invited a girl out for dinner.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve fucking gged so many. It¡¯s endless.¡± At this moment, footsteps could suddenly be heard from the forest. Adhering to the principle that a traverser must remain low profile and shouldn¡¯t be discovered by the original residents of thend, everyone quietened down. Duan Wen who was in charge of the machinery immediately turned off the capsules and changed into a hidden state under his control, turning thempletely invisible. Everyone waited quietly in the forest, motionless. As the sound of chaotic footsteps approached, Ji Yushi suddenly had a strong hunch¡­¡­.Sure enough, when he finally adapted to the darkness, he saw that it was a filthy looking drifter. ¡°Grrr¡ª¨C grrr¡ª-¡± The drifter growled strangely andshed out only to be thrown onto the ground by Li Chun. Soon afterwards, the manshed out again. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Li Chun didn¡¯t expect the other party to fight back. He only felt a strong stench sh by and then it was followed by a sharp pain in his shoulder, ¡°Fuck!!!¡± The drifter had left a vicious bite on Li Chun¡¯s shoulder! With a ¡®thud¡¯, the drifter was kicked three or four metres away by Song Qinn! Duan Wen supported Li Chun up, asking worriedly, ¡°Chun¡¯er! How are you?!¡± Fortunately, the Guardian¡¯sbat uniform had armour on the shoulders. Li Chun hissed in pain. Fortunately, that bite just now only left toothmarks and didn¡¯t seem to have pierced through the skin. In the darkness, Song Qinn smoothly subdued the drifter and then raised his chin, ¡°Chun¡¯er, is this someone you have gged? Seemed to have chased you all the way here.¡± Amidst the teammate¡¯sughter, Li Chun had already tied the man to a tree. And so Ji Yushi turned on the shlight and walked over. Under the strong light from the shlight, the man¡¯s grey and turbid eyes as well as his pale skin covered in blue-green blood vessels was revealed. There were also blood stains and small pieces of flesh on him which emitted a strong, disgusting stench. ¡°Grrrr¡ª¡ª¡± The drifter¡¯s expressions were hardly human. He still had his mouth wide open, trying to bite the people around him as he struggled against the rope. The expressions of the teammates changed. This scene was too shocking. Ji Yushi however looked on without flinching, as if he wasn¡¯t disturbed by this at all. Li Chun whispered in a small voice, ¡°I told you the air here smells.¡± Song Qinn frowned. He looked at the man for a while before turning off the shlight and speaking, ¡°Alright, I should¡¯ve checked my fortune for today before leaving. To think that we broke the record of being discovered by the original residents of thend the fastest. No one is allowed to report about this when we go back. If we get any more points deducted, those bastards in the ninth squad will surpass us.¡± He stood up and continued, ¡°For now, leave that person nearby. Someone will naturally find him and call the police. We can¡¯t see anything in this darkness so we will need to get out of here to find a way to contact the Tianqiong in this time period. When we go out, pay attention to your surroundings. Be very vignt as you maye across a murder scene.¡± Everyone: ¡°Yes sir!¡± Everyone very efficiently got themselves equipped. Soon, it was Ji Yushi¡¯s turn to choose his weapon. He chose a pistol he had often usedtely in the training rooms. Song Qinn stood beside him and said the guns name: ¡°Diamond Bird.¡± This man was very tall and when he didn¡¯t smile, he would give off oppressiveness that couldn¡¯t be overlooked. While he was being looked down at like this, Ji Yushi somehow had the urge to continue his words, ¡°Designed after the PPK style from thest century, Hitler and Bond have used it.¡± Song Qinn probably also wanted to say that just now. After being robbed of his words, he raised his brow slightly and appeared a little haughty, ¡°Advisor Ji, you are very retro.¡± Ji Yushi was a little surprised: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± What was going on? Song Qinn¡¯s words interrupted his thoughts, ¡°If it was me, I would try to choose something that can protect myself better.¡± Ji Yushi looked up at him. ¡°A small suggestion.¡± Song Qinn raised his brow slightly and chose a weapon for himself, ¡°But, it suits you.¡± Song Qinn picked up two military knives first. Ji Yushi watched him strap it to his calves. He then watched him choose a pair of gloves, a pair of fist hooks and finally a shotgun. It was all in the order he had predicted. ¡°Shen Mian?¡± Ji Yushi spoke up. Regardless of whether or not he was in the army before, it wasn¡¯t surprising for someone to be able to recognise this famous killing weapon. Song Qinn, ¡°Yes, it suits me.¡± Before setting off, Song Qinn suddenly turned around, ¡°Weapons should be used when they need to be used. It is best that they don¡¯t leave your side, but do you know what you should say if you are discovered by the original residents?¡± Being looked at by those dark eyes, it was hard not to see the teasing inside. It seemed to say: You don¡¯t look like a policeman. Ji Yushi finished his words, ¡°Just say I am the police.¡± Walking out of the forest, Ji Yushi discovered that this ce was a park. Along the way, they found a half-eaten corpse under the streemp which could exin the blood and the pieces of flesh on the drifter. Despite the park being in the middle of the most prosperous part of the city, the park at five o¡¯clock in the morning was deserted. Except for the garbage that blew around with the wind and the asional blood stains on the road, not a living being was seen. There were also no signs of human life in the nearby tall buildings. The entire city waspletely dead silent. Under this eerie atmosphere, everyone lined up and advanced. ¡°Cap Song, eleven o¡¯clock, park management office.¡± As if he was worried about disturbing something, Ji Yushi suddenly spoke up with a suppressed voice. Ji Yushi had been very quiet the entire time. Song Qinn looked in the direction he had pointed out. Ji Yushi wanted to add a line ¡®There seemed to be lights inside¡¯ but Song Qinn spoke first and tilted his head, ¡°Split up. Let¡¯s go and see.¡± The teammates scattered around. Only two were left on the main road; Ji Yushi and Song Qinn. A gust of morning wind blew. A few strands of hair on Song Qinn¡¯s forehead fell loose and his sharp ck eyes were slightly squinted. Ji Yushi was a little nervous. That sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu was getting stronger. Could it be that Song Qinn also¡­.. He hoped it was the case. But Song Qinn went straight to the chase, ¡°Advisor Ji, how is your psychological endurance?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± His face suddenly turned pale and his heart rate sped up. Like he was seized by a nightmare and trapped inside, he found it difficult to move. But, it wasn¡¯t because Song Qinn asked that question. Ji Yushi¡¯s external appearance was calm but no one knew that his palms had already turned sweaty. He heard himself answer, ¡°It might not be so good.¡± Why was this Captain Song who judged books by its cover suddenly starting to care about him? Was this neer treatment? Song Qinn looked up at the high-rises in silence and then said, ¡°Being trapped here like this, it¡¯s hard to say how long it would take for us to go back. That one at your ce might get worried but I hope you can adjust.¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Cap Song, do you go out of your way to talk to every neer during a mission?¡± Song Qinn had no intentions to be polite, ¡°No.¡± So, it turned out to be a vination shot for the ¡®flower vase¡¯. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..I understand.¡± Song Qinn walked off. Ji Yushi remained in ce for a few seconds, waiting for the chill in his body to fade. But at this moment, there were still countless noises in his ears. His heart felt like it was about toe out of his throat and for a while he found it difficult to calm down. ¡°Jian Jian, please wake up¡­..Do your best. Don¡¯t be taken away by it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not think about it! Let¡¯s not think about it! Jian Jian, look here. These things are new, they have never appeared before. Come, take a look!¡± ¡°Ji Yushi, you failed both the image and psychological test this time. Your psychological test results were especially low, and each attempt was worse than the other!¡± ¡°Ji Yushi, get a hold of yourself! You must learn to deal with brain overload, or you are not far away from bing mad!¡± ¡°Jian Jian, you have to be able to distinguish between memory and reality. Ovepping memories will not do you any good.¡± ¡­¡­¡­.. Park Management Office. Thest one to arrive was Ji Yushi. Tang Le was reporting: ¡°Cap Song! A corpse was found in the bathroom!¡± Song Qinn found amunicator and was fiddling with it. When he heard the report, he ced it down and went to the bathroom to check. They turned the corpse over and amidst the rotting stench, Song Qinn used his military knife to pry open the closed eyelids of the deceased ¡ª- The physical changes of this corpse were exactly the same as the drifter they had encountered in the forest. Everyone started to discuss about this, and no one noticed that Ji Yushi only nced at the door before silently walking away. His eyes scanned over the office. Ji Yushi ignored the messy tabletop, skipped the keys, newspaper, register books etc. and his eyes fell directly onto themunicator. As if he was guided over, Ji Yushi opened a drawer and found a charger for themunicator inside. Themunicator could finally be turned on. Ji Yushi only looked at it for a minute or two before suddenly putting it back down! He quickly scanned the office and found a box of mineral water in the corner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Qinn and his teammates returned to the office and just happened to run into this scene. Ji Yushi held a bottle of mineral water in his hands. His face was extremely pale, his dark eyshes cast a shadow under his eyes and his entire body was trembling slightly. He looked like he was enduring something. Little did he know that appearance of his was like a porcin vase that cannot withstand any hardships and would shatter with a single touch. In front of everyone, Ji Yushi handed the mineral water to Song Qinn with no psychological burden. His eyes were clear, ¡°Cap Song, can you help me? I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable.¡± He seemed to be admitting his vulnerability. A flower vase needs to be cared for. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Fuck. The grass on the grave of thest gay person who did this in front of Song Qinn has probably started sprouting. Cannot even unscrew a bottle cap, what kind of man is that?! Unexpectedly, Song Qinn just looked at him for a few seconds before unscrewing the lid and handing it back, ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Ji Yushi took a sip of water and swallowed a tablet. ¡°I found themunicator¡¯s charging port in the drawer, and also a video.¡± The author has something to say: Ji (weak, cannot unscrew a bottle cap, killing machine) Yushi Teammates: Damn, so he¡¯s really here to seduce Cap Song and prove his charms?!! Chapter 13 Ouroboros Chapter 13 As an artificial colony, the bookstore in PU-31 had a vast assortment of books. Books covering anything and everything and catering for all ages and preferences were avable and there were also old and new books. It was obvious that they had been procured from different ces. This time and space they were in was far more epting of parallel worlds than the one they came from. Judging from the number, there were likely more than one ce simr to PU-31. Ji Yushi however found that there weren¡¯t many books covering this matter in this bookstore. The book found earlier called was noticed mainly because it had a conspicuous name. It showed that the people here didn¡¯t find something like that novel that important ¡ª- Of course, it didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that all the knowledge was stored in the cloud or in the online library. But fortunately, there were some gains. As Ji Yushi walked around and looked, Song Qinn helped take down the books he needed. Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t someone particrly arrogant and he didn¡¯t deliberately use the bruises on his wrist to take advantage of him. He only just pointed it out earlier and along the way forgave him. With him holding grudges so easily, it¡¯s a wonder how he can find a boyfriend. Song Qinn took in Ji Yushi¡¯s side profile. From his angle, he could see Ji Yushi¡¯s focused expression. Those eyshes of his were like tiny fans. Probably because he looks good. Even if they have different sexual orientations, their aesthetics should be simr to what they see in women. After a while, both returned with a tall stack of books. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Song Qinn threw the books onto the floor, ¡°Pick out the useful information.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ji Yushi responded without looking up. With the sun high up in the sky outside, the lighting was particrly good. The sun shone into the bookstore, casting a golden glow, but no one appreciated its brilliance. Far in the distance was the dormant ck wall. Up close were the zombies pressed up against the ss windows, letting out growls as they scratched at it. ¡°St.¡± A zombie was squeezed against the window so hard, its turbid eyeball exploded onto the ss, leaving filthy gore trailing down. Song Qinn could bear with it well but even he found it somewhat disgusting. When he turned around, he saw the other three looking at the two of them with intriguing expressions, as if they were wondering what happened after they went out to scout out the area. Song Qinn narrowed his dark eyes. Seeing this, the three of them immediately rushed over and divided the books between them. ¡°I¡¯ll also look!¡± ¡°Here, here, here. Come help out.¡± ¡°Look for ce names, people and anything rted to darkness!¡± The moment Zhou Mingxuan opened a book and saw the words inside, he immediately felt dizzy. He then stood up with his gun, ¡°Um so, someone should be on lookout. I¡¯ll watch over the situation from the second floor.¡± Li Chun: ¡°Old Zhou put that down. Let me go!¡± Tang Le pulled Li Chun back. He wasn¡¯t in the mood for the tricks and his expression was stern, ¡°Search around properly, in case you find something useful.¡± Li Chun obediently sat down. Song Qinn thought for a while about the matters they had discussed earlier. He went back to the counter of the bookstore and found the bookstore¡¯smunicator he had overlooked earlier. If their spections were in the right direction, then the Tianqiong system of this era doesn¡¯t have amand centre and even needs to hijack Guardians from another time and space for help. Was the Tianqiong system controlling the mission itself? Song Qinn couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion. Thismunicator was also the same kind as the one from the park management office. On the screen were the same information. [Wee Guardians from Star Era 1456. Wee to PU-31.] [The transfer this time has been locked in. Unlocked after mission is sessful.] [Mission mode: Ouroboros.] [Mission rule: Death elimination] [Mission objective: Chaser of darkness.] There was no inte. It meant that the information was sent one-sidedly. An idea shed through Song Qinn¡¯s mind but at this moment he happened to spot a small rectangr medicine box through the corner of his vision. He bent over and picked it up. The box waspletely nk, with no symbols or markings on it. It was Ji Yushi¡¯s. Hyperthymesia¡­¡­ Song Qinn nced at the teammates sitting in the centre of the bookstore. Among the three, the only one who didn¡¯t look strange in the bookstore environment was Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi naturally wouldn¡¯t forget about this medicine box. He was just busy looking for clues and had temporarily put that matter aside. Song Qinn stored the box in his pocket, not wanting to disrupt the other party¡¯s focus. Unfortunately, there was no information about ¡®chaser of darkness¡¯ or the ¡®ck wall¡¯. Ji Yushi however found a number of artificial cultivation projects implemented on PU-31, including but not limited to artificial soil, artificial water sources etc. He picked up a book, ¡°? Is this rted to development of sustainable energy?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Chun¡¯s expression was nk. ¡°It¡¯s about energy.¡± Ji Yushi exined, ¡°It mainly uses deuterium and tritium in controlled settings to carry out nuclear fusion to release energy which can then be used to generate electricity and heat.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°In other words, the energy for this ce may perhapse from this source. We are also researching into this field in our era, but it hasn¡¯t developed to this extent yet.¡± This had no association to what they are looking for. And so, Ji Yushi ced the book back down. After the serious atmosphere was interrupted by this conversation, Song Qinn picked up a half-full bottle of water from the shelf and wanted to give it to Ji Yushi along with the box of medicine. The area under Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes were a little blue, ¡°No need, thanks.¡± The bitter taste of the beans were clearly still there but he wasn¡¯t willing to touch that bottle of water again. Song Qinn understood. This person also has a bit of mysophobia. At this moment, Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes fell outside the window and the expression on his face froze. Everyone followed his line of sight. They saw another wave of zombies gathered outside the windows of the bookstore, stacking upyer byyer. In thest row, there was a tall zombie. He wore a ckbat uniform and there was arge bloody wound on his neck, exposing the arteries and veins inside. His eyes were grey and turbid, and his face was identical to that of Tang Le¡¯s. ¡°Brother!!!¡± Tang Le¡¯s eyes turned red. He shouted this loudly as he got up and hurried over. Everyone was shocked. The convenience store was at least twenty or so kilometres away. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Tang Qi could suddenly appear here.@@novelbin@@ Through theyer of ss. Tang Le¡¯s tears flowed endlessly. On the other end, Tang Qi numbly opened his mouth, exposing his rotten gums. Facing a living human, he was so excited, he wanted to tear him apart immediately. ¡°Grrrr! Grrrr!¡± The zombies started moving. The originally brightly lit room suddenly darkened and almost at the same time, Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s frustrated voice sounded, ¡°Hurry! The ck wall is here!!!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart immediately sank. Zhou Mingxuan had already rushed downstairs, ¡°It can be seen very clearly from the second floor! I was fucking watching it the entire time and it happened almost instantly! And the speed is still increasing!!¡± Everyone looked back. The ck wall that was originally in the distance had appeared close to them in a blink of an eye. It had silently reached about four or five kilometres away from the bookstore in an instant and it was currently engulfing the city at an unimaginable speed that was visible to the naked eye! The ck wall covered the sky like a cosmic ck hole. Everything it came in contact with was submerged in darkness, disappearingpletely. What was even more terrifying was that therge number of zombies in front of the ck wall seemed to be deathly afraid of this dark force. This dense crowd of zombies gathered together, rushing towards the light. One could almost see the dust scattering behind them! Tang Le was still standing in front of the windows. Zhou Mingxuan yelled loudly, ¡°Fuck!! Hurry and go!¡± Tang Le seemed to be jolted awake by this. The two of them fired with their guns, sending zombie blood and flesh flying outside the bookstore. The car was stopped outside the bookstore. Song Qinn strode out with Shen Mian, ¡°Everyone get in the car! Li Chun! Stop fucking picking it up!¡± Cans of beans rolled around by Li Chun¡¯s feet. Gunfire continued nonstop. ¡°Grrrr¡ª¨C Grr¡ª-.¡± The zombies nearby were attracted by this sound and simrly rushed over. ¡°In the car!!!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± The light inside the bookstore darkened further. With a dull rumble, the tide of zombies chased by the ck wall headed in their direction. As parts of the zombie tide was swallowed up, new zombies joined in. The rumbling sound was like thunder, it announced the imminent end of the world. At this critical moment, as if he was being guided, Ji Yushi caught sight of a book by the door that had been knocked down during the panic. Song Qinn however had already grabbed his shoulder. He immediately turned his head back and was met with never seen before ferocity in Song Qinn¡¯s eyes, ¡°Go!!¡± Following Song Qinn out the bookstore, Ji Yushi raised his gun to kill a zombie and followed the bloody path opened up by his teammates ahead. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!!!¡± In the rapidly darkening environment, the sparks from the gunfire were bright. The sky split open in an instant and the darkness was overwhelming. The zombie tide hade. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± A scream from an unknown source sounded in the darkness. With the zombies gathered, nothing could be seen. The car was blocked by the zombie tide. At the veryst second, Tang Le killed the zombie stuck between the car door and mmed the door shut. ¡°Grrrrr.¡± The engine started and the car barely managed to escape out with its remaining energy. The zombies in front were knocked flying, leaving remnants of rotten blood and flesh behind. The windscreen wiper could barely move. Zhou Mingxuan could only rely in his instincts to navigate out onto the main road. Darkness chased them from behind, swallowing up the zombies scattered around in the process. ¡°Grrr¡ª-¡± In the back seat, Li Chun opened his mouth and made an attempt to bite. In just a few short seconds, a piece of flesh was missing from his face. His skin was covered with blue-green blood vessels and his eyes had turnedpletely grey and turbid. He had mutated! Zhou Mingxuan saw this through the rear-view mirror and almost lost control of the car. Ji Yushi almost fell onto Li Chun in the process. Tang Le¡¯s voice cracked, ¡°Chun¡¯er!¡± The two held Li Chun down. Their teammate¡¯s voice and smile was still in front of them but he had already be an unrecognisable monster. How could Tang Le kill him?! The Diamond Bird in Ji Yushi¡¯s hands was shaking uncontrobly. He could only hear Song Qinn yell from the front, ¡°Do it!¡± He squeezed his eyes shut. ¡°Bang!¡± The back seat was quiet again. No one moved to check on Li Chun in the dark. The car had rushed a hundred metres ahead in a blink of an eye. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. With a ¡®boom¡¯, the car had rammed into a wire fence, shattering the windshield in the process. The car rolled across the ground for several metres before finallying to aplete stop. The ears of everyone inside the car were still ringing. Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s head drooped. His neck was bent at an incredibly awkward angle. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Song Qinn¡¯s voice carried some pain and he almost seemed to be yelling that out through gritted teeth. He unfastened his seatbelt, fell to the ground and kicked the car door open. After the car rolled, the back door had deformed. Ji Yushi, Li Chun¡¯s corpse and Tang Le were trapped together. Tang Le: ¡°Cap Song!!¡± There were severe pain in Ji Yushi¡¯s leg, and his face was pale, ¡°Can¡¯t open the door!!¡± Song Qinn grabbed the broken edge of the door, the ss shards cutting into his palms and fresh bloodnding on Ji Yushi¡¯s face. He however didn¡¯t seem to notice the pain and proceeded to pull the door off with gritted teeth! ¡°ng¡ª¡ª¡± The door was thrown aside. Song Qinn stretched his hand out. Ji Yushi held onto it. The two hands sped together. One was fair and the other was dripping with blood. Thatrge and firm palm carried strength. That strength came from a captain¡¯s sense of responsibility, and it also came from friendship towards a teammate. Ji Yushi was pulled out of the car. Next, Song Qinn pulled Tang Le out. No sooner said than done, the second Tang Le was pulled out, the ck wall was only a dozen metres away from them At that moment, all the people there felt despaired. No longer caring about whether there were zombies ahead, they used all their energy to escape and there was only one thought in their minds ¨C Run. Ji Yushi felt that he had never run so fast in his life. It was so fast, he even forgot about the pain in his leg. With the sound of wind whistling past his ears, the teammates beside him were, like him, trying their best to survive in this time and space. After running for tens of metres, a bad feeling formed in Ji Yushi¡¯s heart. Together with Song Qinn, they turned their heads back. ¡°Tang Le!!¡± Tang Le had stopped in ce. A zombie was biting at his neck and blood poured out from the wound instantly soaking through his clothes. Tang Le¡¯s lips moved. He slowly spoke up, ¡°Advisor Ji¡­¡­We can¡¯t go back¡ª¡ª-¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his words. Behind them, the darkness had arrived. In this world, together with the other survivors, everything waspletely submerged. Chapter 14 ¡°Advisor Ji, how do you feel? You don¡¯t look well today.¡± Tang Le, a new teammate, one of the round-faced twins.wo He looked a little shy. Upon hearing his answer, his reaction was much like that of a straight man. ¡°I see.¡± He said awkwardly, ¡°Advisor Ji, don¡¯t be too nervous. The transition this time is the same as your previous missions and the mission is also very simple. We should be back by tomorrow.¡± ¡­¡­. The next second, Tang Le¡¯s neck was bloody, sttering all over his body and flowing down his ckbat uniform. The ¡®7¡¯ symbol on his chest was stained crimson red. His eyes were dull, and it gradually turned grey and turbid. Behind him were zombies gnawing at him as well as the seemingly endless ck wall: ¡°Advisor Ji¡­¡­We can¡¯t go back¡ª¡ª-¡± The scene shook. Blinding white light suddenly appeared. The sky and ground cracked, shattered and copsed. There was a harsh siren. ¡¾Illegal transition detected!¡¿ ¡¾Illegal transition detected!¡¿ Amidst the violent shaking, someone grabbed his shoulders: ¡°Jian Jian, calm down!¡± A nk piece of paper and a pencil was tossed in front of him. That person squatted down beside him and said to him, ¡°Here, do as teacher said, okay?¡± The room was eerily quiet. Sun shone through the window, falling onto the table. A small hand held the pencil and started to right the first number in the centre of the white piece of paper. ¡°Look.¡± The teacher spoke gently, ¡°We start at 1 and slowly write until we can¡¯t write anymore on this paper. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t need to think and you don¡¯t need to remember. That¡¯s right don¡¯t be afraid. Keep writing¡­. keep writing until you feel better¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Gunshots rang. Someone fiercely pushed him out the window while blowing off the heads of an oing tide of zombies with Shen Mian. When that person looked back, his eyes were furious: ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense and leave now!! I¡¯ll hold up the fort!¡± ¡­¡­. In the speeding car, dust scattered up behind it. ¡°Sacrificing yourself is a foolish act and shouldn¡¯t be done again. There is nothing more important than surviving. There are still many other things our team needs to do, no need to rush to your death.¡± ¡°Do you understand?!¡± ¡­¡­.. The car rolled over. Arge hand reached over. The palm was pieced with ss shards and still dripping with blood. He reached out towards that hand. The moment he held it, the other party¡¯s dark eyes narrowed, ¡°Advisor Ji, I think you have a lot of things you haven¡¯t told me the truth about¡­¡­How many times have you experienced our current situation?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Looks like we¡¯re both not crazy.¡± Everything was still. Before Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes was the wless and white interior of a capsule. The transparent panel in front of him was showing garbled characters and outside the ss window was a dense forest and a dark grey sky. ¡°Bzz.¡± With a soft sound, a robotic arm grabbed a bag of nutrient solution and foolishly handed it over. Badump badump. Badump badump. When swallowed by the darkness, what did he think about just before his death? He couldn¡¯t remember. All that remained was the heart still beating violently in his chest. Disregarding the dizziness and weightlessness he was feeling, Ji Yushi pressed open the safety lock almost without a second thought and weakly climbed out of the capsule. Cold early morning wind blew past. Seven capsulepartments glowed faintly in the middle of the quiet forest. Three or four teammates stood not far away. They seemed to be talking about something and were a little agitated, as if they wereining about the wrong time coordinates. On the other side, the door to the capsule closest to him opened. The young man appearing from it had a poor expression and he had his hand covering his mouth as he tried to mour out of the capsule. ¡°Thud!¡± The door to the capsule was kicked closed. ¡°Cap Song!!¡± Li Chun¡¯s muffled voice could vaguely be made out from the airtight capsule, ¡°¡°Bleagh¡ª-¡± ¡°If you want to vomit, vomit in your own home.¡± The man passing by wore a ckbat uniform which outlined his pair of firm and long legs. His actions were particrly domineering but also reassuring, ¡°Who told you to fucking ck off and only sit on the pendulum twice during this long vacation.¡± The three other people gathered not far away initiated their teasing mode. ¡°Is Chun¡¯er throwing up again? How many times has he been caught by Cap Song now?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t me him. Even the girls are better than him at the thrilling rides in amusement parks. The pendulum only has to go up once to make him vomit three times.¡± ¡°No wonder. The simtion can no longer help him.¡± On the other end, Duan Wen who was in his early thirties was busy debugging the main control panel. One could tell from his voice that he had smoked far too many cigarettes, ¡°Cap Song! Our equipment seems to be locked!¡± Song Qinn, ¡°I know.¡± He walked over unhurriedly, leaving Li Chun alone in the capsule, suffocating himself with his stench. When he was about two or three steps away from Ji Yushi, Song Qinn suddenly stopped and turned his head. Because of the other party¡¯s height, Ji Yushi felt that the other party was almost looking down at him. Song Qinn¡¯s expression was deep and his dark eyes were filled with strong spirit. He said without hesitation, ¡°Advisor Ji, I think this is my first time seeing you smiling.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­..¡± He subconsciously looked down. The fluorescence from the capsule illuminated his face. Ji Yushi could faintly see from his reflection in the ss a small, almost imperceptible arc at the corners of his lips. ¡°Looks pretty good.¡± Said a low male voice. He looked back with astonishment but the person who had just made that remark had already proceeded on, leaving only a tall and straight back. ¡°The main control panel is offline, and themand centre cannot be contacted. The capsules also don¡¯t work. It seems to be because of the electromaic waves here. The maic field here seems a little different but it¡¯s still not certain. Perhaps the transition just now had something to do with it. Right now, all that we can use is themunicator. We¡¯re basically trapped¡­..here.¡± Duan Wen finished speaking but he seemed to have noticed something. He frowned, ¡°Did I say this before?¡± Song Qinn patted his shoulder, ¡°You have.¡± Duan Wen squatted there racking his brains to remember.@@novelbin@@ This scene seemed to feel familiar to him but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint why. ¡°Can¡¯t remember?¡± Song Qinn approached Zhou Mingxuan and motioned for him to open the weaponry storage, ¡°Take your time and think.¡± The rest of the people: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Song Qinn looked at the neatly arranged weapons and proceeded to pick out a military knife. Please read this from kk trantes At this moment, footsteps sounded in the forest. In the dim lighting, a cold light shed across in Song Qinn¡¯s hands and a dark shadow fell to the ground not far away. Everyone: ¡°!!!¡± Even Ji Yushi was stunned. This person¡¯s uracy was beyond his expectation. The teammates used their shlight to examine the corpse. They quickly fell into discussion about the other party¡¯s blue-green blood vessels, grey eyes as well as his rotting flesh and were inwardly shocked. This drifter killed by their captain didn¡¯t look human, but didn¡¯t Cap Song kill him too quickly? When Li Chun finally came out of his capsule, Song Qinn gathered everyone up. ¡°Anyone else who has a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, think over it carefully.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s eyes swept across everyone¡¯s faces. His tone held rare sternness, ¡°This time, no one should die on me.¡± ¡°Choose your weapons. Pick the most lethal ones and take everything you can. When we get out, we¡¯ll look for a car first.¡± Li Chun was still a little dizzy after vomiting. While everyone was confused, he asked first, ¡°Cap Song, where are we going? Is this a new mission?¡± Song Qinn calcted the time difference in his mind and turned to the leftmost side of the squad. There stood the elegant and handsome Ji Yushi who had been dropped into the team by those at the top. ¡°Advisor Ji?¡± Song Qinn asked, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡± ¡°Go directly to the bookstore.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s clear voice sounded, ¡°I have a clue I wasn¡¯t able to check.¡± Song Qinn revealed a short smile. Then, with a resolute attitude, he said calmly, ¡°Good, I was also thinking that. Go to the bookstore first and check the clue you wanted to look at and then we will work out the ck wall¡¯s pattern of movement. From that, we find the so-called mission objective.¡± The two sung in chorus with each other with strong tacit understanding. Everyone else was at a loss. Song Qinn said: ¡°I¡¯ll slowly exin on our way there.¡± * Everything in the park was exactly the same as how it was originally; garbage, corpses and bloodstains. Hearing about the ck wall and zombies, some team members were silent while others were in disbelief. For some of them, it seemed impossible to have already happened before. Especially for Tang Qi, most of the things that had happenedter did not have his involvement so it was very difficult for him to have a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Duan Wen could vaguely remember some scenes and Zhou Mingxuan also felt a little familiar. Song Qinn guessed that this may be rted to the training everyone had gone through before. After the Tianqiong system was invented, many special forces preparing to enter it and be a Guardian was required to participate in a Time Witness Program. Tobat the side effects of forgetting or confusing reality as a result of time travel, they had undergone a very long period of repeated memory training. This was also why Song Qinn could guess what kind of medicine Ji Yushi was taking. At present, the people who had some form of impression of their previous two experiences were those who have participated in the Time Witness Program and have received training for it. As for Li Chun, Tang Le and Tang Qi who joined Tianqiongter, at that time the Time Administration Team had already released a new invention; just taking nutrient solution developed by them could give them enough relief from those side effects. As a result, they probably became dull to this and may probably never sense any feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. As for Ji Yushi, it was obvious. He was someone with no ability to forget. Was this really a good thing, or a bad thing? ¡°So every time we die, it will start again?¡± Zhou Mingxuan asked, ¡°This kind of death, is it when a certain person dies or when the whole squad dies?¡± ¡°Should be the whole squad.¡± The speaker was Ji Yushi. Probably because he had constantly been in a highly alert state and not had a chance to rest ¡ª- From the time they first restarted the mission until now, and the fact that he didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep before departure, to Ji Yushi who remembered everything, he probably hadn¡¯t slept for almost twenty hours. The bruised bump on his forehead from the impact in the car when it crashed into Runjin Building was gone with the mission restarting but the faint blue tings under his eyes were still there. Among this group of steel straight men, he looked like he could be blown over by a gust of wind. ¡°ording to the message, the mission rule is death elimination.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°But the Tianqiong system also set up a time anchor for us¡ª¡ª¡° ¡°Time anchor?¡± Song Qinn was surprised Ji Yushi knew about this. The time anchor was something that had been banned from a long time ago by the research and development team. It could be used to mark a certain time coordinate as an anchor point and when it detects that the necessary condition is triggered, time would return to that anchored point. The emergence of this time anchor had resulted in serious time paradoxes; for example, allowing someone to live forever within a certain period of time or making a historical event never happen, eventually resulting in a time bubble to form in that timeline and affecting the normal timeline. As a result, time anchors were banned in their time and very few people knew about it. Ji Yushi: ¡°Yes.¡± He briefly exined what a time anchor was to the others and continued, ¡°This means that when the timeline restarts, we will always return to the park. I believe the death elimination meant that in each cycle, those who have died be discarded chess pieces and the remaining are to continue with the mission. Once it detects that the entire squad have perished, the mission would restart. This is done in order to ensure that the mission ispleted, even if only one person is left toplete it.¡± Please read this from kk trantes ¡°Fuck.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just too cruel!¡± ¡°Does the person who came up with this have any humanity in them?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°But if we don¡¯tplete this mission, the cycle may continue for eternity.¡± When he said this, Song Qinn nced at him Duan Wen then spoke up, ¡°Then the mission mode you mentioned. Did that Ouroboros mean this?¡± Song Qinn also thought this. And he also talked about it with Ji Yushi before. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s okay to get a general understanding of this for now. We need to figure out what this chaser of darkness is.¡± Everyone had already reached the location where they found the park management office but this time they no longer needed to go in again. Ji Yushi however stopped in ce, ¡°Cap Song, do you want a car that can crush everything?¡± Song Qinn found that he had already grown used to Ji Yushi¡¯s habit of suddenly raising a topic. With Ji Yushi saying this, there must be one. Song Qinn couldn¡¯t control his bad-mannered mouth: ¡°I can have it if I want it?¡± Everyone: ¡°???¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s beautiful profile was very soft under the morning light, ¡°Park management office. There is a spacecar key on the table.¡± * Sure enough, a brand-new spacecar was parked behind the park management office. The spacecar key was different from the identification card a small car would need and very easy to identify. They didn¡¯t notice it before because firstly, they didn¡¯t think about driving a spacecar around the city during the first two cycles and secondly, it was concealed under a pile of newspapers and takeaway boxes. Song Qinn didn¡¯t remember such details but Ji Yushi remembered it very clearly. The spacecar was eight metres long and five metres wide and it had an extremely hard metal shell outside. Able to reach a speed of 300km/hr, it was a real monster crushing machine. This kind of car also existed in their time. After setting it up, it does not require a driver and it takes a special channel to generally transport materials. To put it bluntly, it was a driverless, high tech version of trucks from a century ago. Because of therge space, some also use it as a mobile home and hence the name spacecar. ¡°Advisor Ji!¡± Li Chun jumped up and looked around, ¡°I have the feeling of inexplicably winning a big prize! This thing is awesome!¡± Tang Le said to Tang Qi, ¡°If there are zombies, do you think it can crush a hundred of them?¡± Tang Qi: ¡°Probably.¡± Song Qinn looked at the time on hismunicator and ushered, ¡°Hurry up.¡± There were also several thick tree trunks in the car. After studying the controls, Duan Wen turned car on and dropped them out, the trunks making a loud boom as itnded. In the distance, several zombies were attracted over by the sound and began to frantically rush over. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Zhou Mingxuan looked through the scope and used hisser gun to shoot several down. Zombie heads exploded and blood and brain matter scattered across the ground. Following the gunfire, more zombies rushed out from hiding. The sky had brightened. Seeing real zombies right in front of them, the teammates were so shocked they temporarily couldn¡¯t calm down. Only now did they realise that how much of a reality Cap Song and Advisor Ji¡¯s words from earlier were. Throwing all their equipment into the car, everyone got on. The moment the door closed, a ck wall suddenly appeared in the sky. ¡°Quick!¡± Someone urged anxiously. Ji Yushi was very calm. He quickly and urately entered the destination into the control panel. When Duan Wen saw that it was entered sessfully, he pulled the start valve and the spacecar immediately shot out like an arrow. The ck wall swallowed up the forest, half the park and everything in its path. The spacecar sped out of the park. It rushed onto a main road. It was like an invincible tank, ignoring the obstacles and crushing the zombies swarming on the roads into pulp, spraying blood around it the entire way. ¡°Yooo!!!¡± ¡°Awesome!!¡± The group of young men couldn¡¯t help but get excited, as if they finally found an outlet. At a speed of more than 200km/hr, the spacecar approached an intersection. Suddenly, there was a loud bang and the car shook. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¨C¡± A small car had suddenly rushed out from the other end of the intersection and was crushedpletely by the spacecar. Chapter 15 Everyone inside the car was silent for a moment. Their eyes fell onto the screen disyed on the control panel. Although there were many obstacles as the spacecar navigated through the city, its speed was at least 100km/hr. They had only cared about the thrill and no one expected that they would suddenly run into another car, let alone encounter living people. To run into another car and to crush the carpletely, anyone with morality and conscience would feel very ufortable. Li Chun was shocked silly. His expression revealed horror, ¡°D-did we just hit someone?¡± The faces of the other teammates were also not very good. Hitting and killing a zombie was one thing but hitting and killing a living person was something entirely different. Only Tang Qi who was always calm and unwavering answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Li Chun hesitated: ¡°What should we do?! Should we go back and take a look?¡± Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s tone was heavy, ¡°What point is there? With that speed and that weight, they¡¯re definitely a goner. Have you seen how cars are scrapped in scrap car yards? It¡¯s pretty much like that.¡± ¡°PU3K630.¡± Ji Yushi read out the licence te number. That line was very abrupt. All the teammates looked over. They only saw Ji Yushi lower his eyes and turn to walk towards the back of the car. There was a small square ss window at the back of the car. It was located quite high and just enough for Ji Yushi to see outside. The run-down streets shone brightly from the lightsing from the rising sun and even the scattered corpses looked strangely good like this ¡ª¡ª The spacecar moved very fast. Thepletely scrapped small car from earlier had long disappeared into the distance.@@novelbin@@ This wasn¡¯t Ji Yushi¡¯s first time seeing that car. Following his memory, scenes quickly unfolded like a picture scroll. The gunfire was fierce, and the zombies were mouring about frantically. He jumped out from the window of the warehouse. When the soles of his feetnded on the ground, he felt some pain from the strong impact. He didn¡¯t have the time to think and quickly raised his gun to kill a zombie at his 10 o¡¯clock position. That zombie was shot in the eye and thick fluid exploded out, sttering onto his hair. With his left hand, he dragged Tang Le who was on the verge of breakdown forward. Behind him, Song Qinn was still roaring at them to go ahead first. The sound from Shen Mian was very loud. When a bullet was fired, parts of the wall would chip off and scatter in the air. There was a small silver-grey car not far away. Li Chun stuck his head out of the driver¡¯s seat, his expression anxious. He shouted loudly, ¡°Get in the car!!¡± These memories were yed in very slow motion, turning into a slow motion moviesting dozens of seconds long. ¡ª¡ª- A not very eye-catching licence te appeared briefly in his line of sight. As if he was experiencing it again while recalling that scene, Ji Yushi could clearly see the licence te. PU3K650. ck text on white background It was exactly the same as the car just now. Something cold touched the back of his hand. Ji Yushi looked down and saw a brand-new bottle of mineral water. He then raised his head and saw Song Qinn. The other party¡¯s handsome eyebrows were furrowed together, ¡°Do you need to take a break?¡± The light from the small window was projected onto Song Qinn¡¯s face. At this moment, having juste out from the mission loop, his face was still the same as how it was when he left the capsule, clean and refreshing. Song Qinn¡¯s appearance was actually in line with most people¡¯s aesthetics. With high brow bones, a tall nose, deep set eyes, extremely dark irises as well as lips that are not too thick and not too thin, he was an embodiment of a very handsome man. He however was born with innate roguishness and he also didn¡¯t like to speak or do things the typical way, so he always gave others a feeling of rebelliousness. ¡°For you.¡± That bottle of water again touched the back of Ji Yushi¡¯s hand. Probably because he wasn¡¯t good at expressing concern, Song Qinn¡¯s tone could not be considered as one that was very patient, ¡°You even went through the drawers.¡± He was referring to thest time the mission was restarted, when Ji Yushi went to the park management office to find water. Song Qinn had looked around for water for some time just now and finally found it in the drawer. Ji Yushi received the water, ¡°Thank you Cap Song.¡± Song Qinn looked out at the situation outside the window, ¡°Do you have an impression of the car we just ran into?¡± Because of the height of the window, the light only shone onto Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes. His irises turned amber as a result, making people can¡¯t help but wonder how many things the owner of those eyes could remember in his mind. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°It¡¯s the same car we drove into Runjin Building withst time.¡± Please read this from kk trantes Song Qinn remembered that when they drove out of the back alley in the carst time and reached an intersection, a spacecar had suddenly appeared in front of them. The Ji Yushi at that time had shouted ¡°Turn left¡± and they barely managed to avoid it by crashing into a building. That location just now happened to be that intersection! Wait. Song Qinn suddenly remembered their conversation in the bathroom in Runjin Building. He had asked Ji Yushi, ¡°If I¡¯m not crazy, I remember you should have escaped with the others in the car.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s answer to that was ¡ª- ¡°Yes but we were unlucky. Not long after escaping, we were hit and killed by the spacecar we just saw.¡± Song Qinn now understood why Ji Yushi¡¯s reaction was so strange. Without Ji Yushi needing to speak, he spoke with certainty, ¡°It was also the car you were in when the mission failed the first time too, isn¡¯t it?¡± A strange feeling surged in an instant. Both their hearts sank. A chill slowly seized them from behind. On the other side of the spacecar, the other teammates werepletely unaware of the topic they were discussing. They were still busy arguing over checking on the small car and were about to start quarrelling. Song Qinn habitually crossed his arms in front of his chest, ¡°The time and space is fixed once the time anchor point is set. I believe some things are set to happen regardless like plot points in a game and different results woulde about ording to the choices we make. The first two times we went to the convenience store, so we drove that car but this time we made a difference choice and chose a spacecar¡­¡­¡± ¡°It is as you have said. Some things are set to happen regardless. Since we didn¡¯t take that car, it is possible that other survivors may have taken it instead.¡± Ji Yushi moved away from the window and leaned against the car wall at an angle where Song Qinn could no longer see his face clearly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we see the smokest time from Runjin Building? And thest two times we also ran into that woman who ran out of a building crying for help. They are all living survivors.¡± Song Qinn thought about it for a few seconds. His frown slowly smoothed out, ¡°You are right.¡± In any case, nothing could be confirmed right now. They couldn¡¯t turn back to check on the situation with that small car. The most important thing right now was to find the clues and put an end to this damned mission as soon as possible so that they can return to their timeline. ¡°If we encounter other survivors, we have to gather information from them.¡± When Song Qinn finished saying that, he was about to walk away but he paused for a moment and stopped. Ji Yushi¡¯s hands suddenly became empty. Song Qinn had taken the bottle of water away. And then, he unscrewed the bottle cap for him. ¡°We have managed to gain some extra time. We should have much more time this time thanst time.¡± The bottle was stuffed back into Ji Yushi¡¯s hands. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Was this special treatment? Or did he think that he really couldn¡¯t unscrew a bottle cap? ¡°Besides, it is safe now. The second attempt will always be better than the first.¡± The other party was still standing in a position where the light could reach with slightly raised eyebrows and a nonchnt expression, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t forget, you should throw the not so good ones out and not let it upy your mind. Don¡¯t think that you can im something like this as a work-rted injury.¡± * 6:52am. The metal spacecar rumbled along the entire way, reaching the bookstore without much resistance. When everyone got out of the car, they all felt nauseous. The originally clean and smooth outer shell of the car was now covered with a thickyer of rotten flesh and there were even intestines stuck to the front of the car. The car looked like it had been smothered with a truckload of pungent, rotten meat from a ughterhouse and there were all sorts of colours. Hearing the sound of the car, zombies wandering near the bookstore rushed out whilst growling. The smell of living humans was like a delicious breakfast for them and they were very excited. For the first time since this mission restarted, the teammates saw those zombies up close. After a quick nce at them, they saw more zombies appear from the streets ahead. Duan Wen kicked open the bookstore door, ¡°Quick! Get in!¡± Everyone filed in. An elderly zombie behind the counter stumbled out, heading straight for the closest person there, Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi had already expected this but before he could fire a shot, that zombie was shot dead by someone beside him. The round-faced twin teammate looked calm andposed. Ji Yushi: ¡°Thank you, Tang Le.¡± Tang Le: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Ji Yushi had already put his gun away and was heading over to a bookshelf. Tang Le turned his head around looking shocked, ¡°Advisor Ji really can tell the difference!¡± His brother Tang Qi rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You think you can pretend to be me? Go and check the back!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Le hooked his arm around Li Chun¡¯s neck, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with this older brother to take a look at the back!¡± This chokehold made Li Chun start coughing, ¡°I¡¯m just a damn logistics! Brother Wen, deal with him!¡± Duan Wen had just locked the door from the inside and was busy connecting hismunicator to a mini drone with the intention to scout out the area, ¡°Your Brother Wen is busy!¡± Zhou Mingxuan raised the gun in his hand and said to Song Qinn, ¡°Cap Song, I¡¯ll check upstairs.¡± Song Qinn curled up his lips, ¡°Go.¡± It seems that even if Zhou Mingxuan couldn¡¯t remember thest cycle, he would still choose to go to a high ce. Perhaps this was a habit of snipers. There were seven people in the building. This team had never been soplete before. Hearing the lively conversations amongst them, Ji Yushi¡¯s originally tense mood rxed a little. He then saw the book he wasn¡¯t able to findst time on a bookshelf by the door. As the only one of the two who has a memory of the previous two cycles, Song Qinn was very curious about this so-called clue: ¡°? What does this have to do with the chaser of darkness?¡± Ji Yushi had already opened the book. Reading at a speed of ten lines at a time and finally finding a certain keyword, he answered without raising his head, ¡°Golden Crow means the sun and it also has the alias Red Crow.¡± Please read this from kk trantes Seeing that he has quickly entered a focused state, Song Qinn still had some questions but he temporarily suppressed them. They had reached the bookstore ahead of schedule this time. Compared to the time the ck wall reached the storest time, there was still about seven or eight hours. This was enough for them to work out where to go next and also enough for Ji Yushi to finish looking through what he needed to look through. The bookstore was still just like how it was when they first came. All the books were in their original positions and there were no traces of them being touched. The cans that Li Chun had thrown onto the ground were also naturally not there anymore. From Song Qinn¡¯s observations, every time the mission is restarted, everything on PU-31 is reset, returning to how it used to be before their arrival. This just happened to be in line with their guess that a time anchor may have been used. The teammates returned after scouting out the area. Duan Wen had already flown the drone out. Watching the image sent back by the drone move further and further away, Song Qinn reminded, ¡°Pay attention to the wall. The drone disappeared after hitting that ck wallst time.¡± Duan Wen was slightly startled for a moment. His expression changed. Song Qinn was keenly aware of this, ¡°Remembered something?¡± Duan Wen: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± This man in his thirties found it difficult to describe what he was feeling right now. Song Qinn squeezed the other party¡¯s shoulder. There was no need for words offort betweenrades. He went straight to talking about business, ¡°Look at the map first. After about 2pm, the ck wall wille from this direction at a very fast speed. Is it a circle or a cross-section? Because it is toorge, we currently have no way of knowing but we know that it wille here soter we will need to move in the opposite direction and to a ce with fewer zombies.¡± He drew a line on the picture sent over from the drone. ¡°We now have a spacecar. In a situation where we don¡¯t have any information on it, we must try our best to keep away from the ck wall.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°We might as well hang around here for now and use this opportunity to determine the direction it is moving in and find some locations that may have food or necessities. We will mark them one by one in preparation for the future.¡± After saying this, he turned to everyone, ¡°Right now, we have some time. Do you have any thoughts or questions you want to ask?¡± Li Chun raised his hand. Song Qinn lifted his chin, ¡°Speak.¡± Li Chun nced in the direction of Ji Yushi and whispered, ¡°Cap Song, I just want to ask, what is your current rtionship with Advisor Ji?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s dark eyes were deep, ¡°I¡¯m the captain. What rtionship do you think I have with him?¡± ¡°No, I just felt that aftering out of the capsule, the two of you are somehow a little different? Before setting off, the two of you didn¡¯t talk but now it seems like there are a lot of things only you two know about and us old teammates can¡¯t seem to join in.¡± Li Chun bit the bullet and finished saying this. He even copied the girls he had flirted with and let out a few quiet sobs and had his ass kicked by Song Qinn as a result. After jumping a few times, he still wasn¡¯t backing down, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one thinking that. Right, Brother Wen?¡± Duan Wen remembered more than Li Chun. He hesitated for a moment while fiddling with the drone: ¡°That uh, I saw you unscrewing the bottle cap in the spacecar.¡± Zhou Mingxuan added, ¡°And you two talked in secret for a long time.¡± Tang Le wanted to join in but he held himself back. But even Tang Qi who was usually quite indifferent nodded, ¡°That is true, it was a little intimate. Made me a little jealous.¡± The others: ¡°+1.¡± ¡°+1 my ass.¡± Song Qinn sneered, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t fucking die every time and can measure up to an outsider like him, I¡¯ll be intimate with you.¡± The teammates quietly scattered. Only Duan Wen was left to look at the map. He didn¡¯t dare speak. Song Qinn stood next to Duan Wen and looked at it for a while. He pointed to a spot, ¡°What is this building?¡± In the picture sent back from the drone, arge building with the shape of a round dome caught Song Qinn¡¯s attention. The metal covering on the surface reflected the sun¡¯s rays. Duan Wen, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen it before. Probably a factory of some sort¡­¡­but also seems a bit too big for that.¡± Song Qinn said: ¡°Note that down. It happens to be in that direction anyway. We can take a look along the way.¡± Duan Wen: ¡°Okay.¡± Inadvertently, Song Qinn found something on the bookshelf that looked somewhat familiar. He walked over and his expression sank. It was a small medicine box that waspletely nk with no symbols or markings on it. It was Ji Yushi¡¯s. After he picked it up from under the counterst time, he had originally nned to pass it back to Ji Yushi along with a bottle of water to let him take the medicine but Ji Yushi didn¡¯t take it because someone had drunk from it. At that time, he just happened to be interrupted by Tang Qi who had appeared outside the window and Song Qinn at the time ced everything back onto this shelf. That¡¯s right, it was this bookshelf. On the seventh shelf from the bottom. Song Qinn didn¡¯t have hyperthymesia but he had always been confident with his memory. For the first time, he started to doubt it. Ji Yushi had his back facing the windows. A new wave of zombies had gathered outside, their nails scratching at the ss, making an unpleasant grinding sound. This didn¡¯t disturb Ji Yushi who was reading intently. Sensing Song Qinn approaching, Ji Yushi raised his head. Something flickered in his beautiful eyes, ¡°I know now! PU-31 is actually¡ª¡ª¡± Being looked at by those eyes and inbination with the teasing from his teammates earlier, Song Qinn felt a little strange inside ¡ª¡ª- It was simr to the time he went to look for Ji Yushi in the training room. He interrupted Ji Yushi, ¡°Advisor Ji, did you take out your medicine box?¡± That question cut off Ji Yushi¡¯s words. He could only reply, ¡°No.¡± Song Qinn handed him the box, ¡°Is this yours?¡± Ji Yushi looked at the box and then said, ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately afterwards, he took out an object from his pocket and ced it in his palm. The two medicine boxes were exactly the same. He opened the one Song Qinn gave him. On the small square packet, two pills were missing. As for the other one, it was still full. The author has something to say: Some timeter. Song Qinn: I admit that we are a little intimate. Chapter 16 Ouroboros Chapter 16 ¡°It is indeed my box of medicine. I always check before going out on a mission to make sure it is full.¡± Ji Yushi said this very naturally, as if carrying a box of medicine around with him wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°There are two missing. One was the one I took at the park management office and the other was the one I took after arriving at the bookstore and you tried to beat me up¡ª¨C¡± ¡°What a minute, I tried to beat you up?¡± Song Qinn asked incredulously. Ji Yushi paused and changed his wording a little, ¡°¡ª¡ªAlright, it was when you had a misunderstanding. The empty locations of the pills are exactly the same so that is indeed mine. Where did you find it?¡± Song Qinn decided to let him off. He exined the process and asked, ¡°So why are there two boxes of medicine?¡± Both thought of the car that was crushed by their spacecar earlier. What if the people in that car weren¡¯t survivors from this world? ¡°Cap Song, I have a question.¡± Ji Yushi was calmer than he thought he would be. He closed the book , ¡°The second time outside the convenience store, you and Tang Le came inst because you tried to save Tang Qi. Was the bitten site the same as the ce he was bitten the first time?¡± During the second round, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t see the mutated Tang Qi.@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn was puzzled but he answered, ¡°Yes, it was the fingers on the right hand.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Any other injuries?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°No.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Then I can understand how the zombie ¡®Tang Qi¡¯ appeared outside the bookstore that is twenty kilometres away from the convenience store.¡± Song Qinn waited for him to continue. Whenever he talked about things in his memory, Ji Yushi seemed the be like a different person. He was no longer the Ji Yushi who had no fighting spirit and would attend a ss only to y games or just wanted to lie down and win. When he recalled and analysed, there was a strange feeling of fragile tenacity. ¡°That¡¯s not Tang Qi.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see whether that ¡®Tang Qi¡¯ outside the bookstore had any injuries to his fingers, he had a bloody hole in his neck, do you remember? Even if Tang Qi can reallye this far, the wounds don¡¯t match up. The only thing that matched up was ¡ª¡ª- Last time when we were swallowed by the ck wall, Tang Le¡¯s neck was bitten by a zombie.¡± In fact, Ji Yushi had recognised him but whenbined with the situation at the time, he was very confused and didn¡¯t put forward this thought of his. Song Qinn was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s Tang Le?!¡± But Tang Le was still alive and well in the bookstore at the time so even Tang Le himself thought the person who appeared outside was Tang Qi. Putting that aside for the time being, just the fact that two Tang Le¡¯s could appear in the same time and space like the two boxes of medicine didn¡¯t make sense. Song Qinn raised a question, ¡°But after Tang Le was bitten, he was immediately swallowed by the ck wall. Theoretically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be a corpse.¡± For example, the end of the broomstick also disappearedpletely. Ji Yushi nodded, ¡°Simrly, the bookstore was also swallowed by the ck wall at that time. Theoretically speaking, the box of medicine left behindst time also shouldn¡¯t have existed.¡± Song Qinn fell into deep thought. His brows furrowed even more deeply, giving others an urge to smoothen it out. ¡°Cap Song!!¡± Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the second floor. Hearing his shout, Sing Qinn¡¯s temples throbbed. Having arrived at this PU-31 and being forced to ept this task, every time Zhou Minguan shouted like that, it meant that the ck wall must have arrived. It had to be said, Song Qinn suspected that he may develop PTSD towards Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s shout when he returns from this ce. Zhou Mingxuan moved his face away from his sniper scope and saw the two men downstairs standing close together raise their heads at the same time. His pair of eyes seemed to crinkle up as who knows what thoughts entered his mind. Fortunately, he was good at pretending to be serious and he immediately talked about business before his captain could get angry, ¡°There are people outside calling for help. They¡¯re civilians.¡± Everyone downstairs was a little surprised when they heard this. Were there still civilians around in a situation like this? Song Qinn also found it strange. But this time they had arrived at the bookstore much earlier thanst time. Perhaps this was something that should originally happen at this time. He went up the stairs in twos and threes and looked through his binocrs. Zhou Mingxuan asked, ¡°Should we let them in?¡± Through the binocrs, at the street corner twenty or thirty metres away from the bookstore, there were two civilians wrapped tightly in clothes looking like Arabs standing on top of a tram waving in their direction. Surrounding the tram was a circle of zombies. ¡°Let them in.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Go assist them. Be quick.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Guardians are not cold-blooded animals. Zhou Mingxuan had expected this reply from his captain and quickly aimed his sniper rifle at the group of zombies in the distance. ¡®Bang, bang, bang.¡¯ Shots were fired continuously. Almost as soon as the first shot disturbed the silence of the street, the group of zombies surrounding the tram was dealt with. The two civilians were clearly very excited. They reacted very quickly and slid off the tram and ran all the way over. Zhou Mingxuan was at ease. He easily shot down the remaining zombies chasing after them. These civilians had developed their escape skills well and focused on rushing to the bookstore without turning back to look at the zombies who were shot down. Tang Le and Tang Qi were are the door waiting. The two quickly rushed in. ¡°ng!¡± Li Chun closed the door to the bookstore. Not knowing who these strangers were, the team members pointed their guns at them. The man on the left took off his robe and hood, revealing a standard square face, dark skin and an overall simple and honest appearance. The other person also took off the ck robe and hood. It was a woman in her thirties and under the robe was even a child three or four years of age with her arms wrapped around her neck. The cleanly dressed little girl looked at everyone fearfully. It turned out to be a family of three. Everyone put their guns away. The two survivors instantly rxed and cried out, ¡°Thank you! Thank you for saving us!¡± After giving them time to catch their breath, Song Qinn asked unceremoniously, ¡°How did you know that there are people in the bookstore?¡± The dark-skinned man answered honestly, ¡°We were hiding in the small shop on the other side of the street and saw the spacecare here. We were almost out of food anyway and would starve to death if we stayed and would be bitten to death if we came out so we thought it would be better toe and try our luck.¡± The family of three all wore ck robes. They didn¡¯t like a whole piece of fabric but one that was stitched together using many pieces of dark fabrics. Sensing everyone¡¯s assessing gaze, the woman licked her chapped lips, ¡°Can you give me some water. There¡¯s no water over there. The child has been thirsty for several days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Ji Yushi stood on the side. Strangely enough, as soon as there were more people, his presence was almost non-existent. The survivors didn¡¯t even notice that there was another person over there. But as soon as he spoke, he immediately attracted attention. In this group of tall and strong young men, the rtively thinner statured Ji Yushi looked very weak and frail. Li Chun was curious, ¡°Why are you dressed like this? With the weather so hot, you don¡¯t find it ufortable?¡± The dark-skinned man had a strange expression, ¡°Used to it. Won¡¯t be easily bitten by zombies like this.¡± Li Chun then asked, ¡°How long have the zombies been here? How many survivors are there in this city? Anyoneing to save you?¡± The rapid fire of questions asked by Li Chun just happened to be questions everyone else wanted to ask as well. The dark-skinned man said: ¡°It has been almost a month. I don¡¯t know about the other survivors, our family has always been in hiding We couldn¡¯t contact the outside so we also don¡¯t know if anyone ising to save us¡­..You guys, with such good equipment, are you the police?¡± Just as he asked that, Ji Yushi came over with the water. The bookstore only had one bottle of water, plus the one Song Qinn found at the park management office that was half drunk by him. The woman received the water and gave it to the little girl to drink and Ji Yushi gave the other to the dark-skinned man. But as soon as he handed it over, he felt an attacking his way. The dark-skinned man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he pulled him over. Everyone immediately raised their guns. The dark-skinned man¡¯s pocket-sized gun was already pressed against the back of Ji Yushi¡¯s head, ¡°Hand over the spacecar key!! Otherwise, I will kill him!!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Let him go!!¡± Song Qinn raised Shen Mian: ¡°Do you think you can win?¡± The woman had already brought the little girl to hide behind the dark-skinned man. Three against a group, it was unknown why that man had the courage to do this. The dark-skinned man smiled darkly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I only just met that woman and the little one isn¡¯t mine. You can give it a try. At most, I can just drag this guy down with me. There¡¯s nothing left to live for in this world anyway.¡± ¡°Advisor Ji!¡± Although Ji Yushi was held hostage and he didn¡¯t say anything, his hand was actually silently reaching for his Diamond Bird. Song Qinn¡¯s expression was tense. He wanted to warn Ji Yushi not to make any rash decisions, but he was also afraid of making the situation worse. The back of his head was knocked again. The dark-skinned man threatened, ¡°Hurry up. Hand over the spacecar key or I will die together with him!!¡± Pointed at by multiple guns, the woman trembled in fear. The little girl slipped off her and stood in the centre with a look of confusion. She wasn¡¯t aware of what was happening and just proceeded to take out a doll to y. That doll had curly hair and wore a red dress. It was very pretty. Ji Yushi let go of the Diamond Bird and suddenly said, ¡°Cap Song, give it to them.¡± Dark-skinned man, ¡°Hear that?!¡± Song Qinn didn¡¯t have any intentions to negotiate with the enemy. Seeing his expression, everyone knew that he was internally calcting the best way to attack. Ji Yushi however spoke up again, ¡°Do you still remember the movie ?¡± Ji Yushi was held in a chokehold and his head was forced back. There were no blemishes whatsoever on his fair skin and his expression was natural. If one looked carefully, you would see that there was no tension in his eyes. Or perhaps it was because this wasn¡¯t his first time, and he was used to it. The other teammates were shocked. Why was Ji Yushi talking about a movie at a time like this? Ji Yushi¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°Trust me.¡± Song Qinn slowly lowered his gun. He then said to Duan Wen, ¡°Give him the key.¡± ¡°Cap Song?!¡± Tang Le eximed in disbelief. But Duan Wen still obliged and took out the spacecar key. The dark-skinned man grabbed the key from his hands, but he didn¡¯t remove the gun. He said in Ji Yushi¡¯s ear, ¡°You seem pretty clever, but I¡¯ll have to trouble you to apany us. You people are not good to provoke. As long as no onees after us once the car is ten kilometres away, I will find a safe ce to throw you out.¡± As he said this, he dragged Ji Yushi towards the door. He was pretty clever, ¡°Open the door. Make sure we get to the car safely or I will blow his head!¡± A wave of zombies had just been killed just now and the numbers are currently quite sparce. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the remaining ones rushed over. ¡°Grrrr¡ª-¡± Zombies fell one after another. The woman followed the dark-skinned man. While holding the child, she turned her head back and whispered a small ¡®sorry¡¯. She also had no choice. It was the unfortunate state she was in right now. The dark-skinned man dragged Ji Yushi over, the entire time not removing the gun from his head. Reaching the spacecar and seeing that the zombies were almost all wiped out, the dark-skinned man whistled. From various ces, five or six other people wrapped tightly in patched up robes appeared, all carrying guns. It meant that as soon as the dark-skinned man entered the bookstore, these people had been hiding nearby. Their original intention was to steal the car and the woman and child was just a bait for them to lower their guard. With the two sides confronting each other, Song Qinn suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on him. The dark-skinned man cursed, ¡°You¡¯re changing your mind?!¡± Ji Yushi looked at Song Qinn¡¯s deep eyes which carried emotions difficult to decipher. Song Qinn suddenly smiled, ¡°Not changing my mind, just worried about him being thrown out onto the road alone. Why don¡¯t you take along one more and throw them out together? If you agree, I¡¯ll give you this gun.¡± Shen Mian¡¯s body was dark and sleek. With one nce, it was clear that it was a good weapon. But how could there be such a good thing? The dark-skinned man hesitated. ¡°Let hime along.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Ji Yushi lowered his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s gay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s damn obvious!¡± The dark-skinned man spat on the ground and ordered his aplices to take the gun away before signalling to the people behind Song Qinn, ¡°Tie up that gay guy!¡± KK has something to say: I actuallyughed out loud HAHAHA Chapter 17 Ouroboros Chapter 17 The two were escorted into the car and the first thing that was done was a body search. Themunicator on the wrist was taken off and thrown out the car and the dark-skinned man also instructed the others to take away Song Qinn¡¯s knives, fist hooks and the likes. In the twenty-six years of Song Qinn¡¯s life, this was his first time being tied up in such an undignified manner with a gun pointed to his head. And the key point was that it was buy-one-get-one-free; he had suggested it himself. Next to him, Ji Yushi was also getting searched. With slightly furrowed brows, he had both his arms raised as a man checked him from top to bottom. They took away his Diamond Bird, box of medicine and the likes and also found a ck and white device about one and a half palm in size. The dark-skinned man was suspicious, ¡°What is this?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Game console.¡± ¡®Smack.¡¯ All those things were tossed aside. Ji Yushi looked over. That small game console was broken into several parts and even the battery rolled out. When he restored his gaze, his clear eyes held no emotions but for some reason the dark-skinned man felt a little ufortable. That look of his was a little unnerving. Song Qinglin felt some pity for the dark-skinned man. ¡°What are you looking at?! Who knows if there¡¯s a tracker in there?!¡± The dark-skinned man¡¯s face hadpletely darkened, and he pushed Ji Yushi back, ¡°Tie this one up too and throw him next to his man!¡± This time Ji Yushi also had his arms tied behind his back and was thrown into the corner of the car. With the two in this predicament, Song Qinn lowered his head and whispered beside his ear, ¡°Advisor Ji, having fun?¡± The masculine voice entered his ears, and his breath could be distinctly felt. Ji Yushi quivered slightly. He turned back and created some distance between them before whispering back, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± Song Qinn talked through gritted teeth, ¡°You think I¡¯m asking about that?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°What is it then?¡± Song Qinn: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s beautifully shaped lips gently moved, ¡°Cap Song, homophobia is a sign of a deeply closeted gay. I¡¯m helping you understand yourself better.¡± These people probably didn¡¯t have a high level of education. They spent a long time but was still unable to set the spacecar into high-speed mode, so the car wasn¡¯t travelling very fast. The dark-skinned man was very careful. Once they reached a ce, he suddenly called for them to stop: ¡°Those people will definitelye after us. Seal the road here first and then take the other one!¡± Three people opened the rear door and jumped out. Zombies rushed over. Two of them stood guard while the third one acted. He pressed the road closure button on the side of the road, and something appeared from the ground,pletely sealing the road. It was a wire fence. It was just like the one the car had ran into when they escaped from the bookstorest time. Song Qinn looked back. It just happened that Ji Yushi was also looking at him. The wheel of time turned again and again. The memory of death was just too vivid. The loud noise, the car overturning, the blood on the ss shards and even the scene of Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s head drooping down seemed to rey right in front of them. It was an unexpected gain. ¡°Bang!¡± The door was closed again and nothing could be seen. * There were some equipment the team had originally left in the car and, with the addition of the Diamond Bird and Shen Mian, their harvest this time was quite impressive. This group of people didn¡¯t seem to be people from the same ce and are at this moment dividing up their spoils. The woman with a child had no share or status. She was probably just a chess piece. The car was sultry hot. She ced the little girl aside and took off her robe, revealing very pale skin. She suddenly heard Ji Yushi ask, ¡°How long have you been away from the sun for?¡± The woman nced at the group of men, hesitating over whether or not she should talk to Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi asked again, ¡°Was it from before the catastrophe?¡± Song Qinn didn¡¯t understand why Ji Yushi was asking this but he knew that there must be a reason. The woman finally nodded. Ji Yushi asked very naturally. ¡°Did it start since theunch of Golden Crow No. 2?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The woman whispered in hast, ¡°Are you police from PU-30? I heard there is no mutation there. Can you take my daughter and I there?¡± ¡°No.¡± He was tied up but he sat there and spoke like he was a high-ranking judge. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to help you!¡± The woman immediately broke down, ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you. Can you just take my daughter? Ever since Golden Crow No. 2 wasunched, my daughter has not been exposed to the sun. She definitely won¡¯t mutate! Song Qinn said: ¡°If you don¡¯t go, the ck wall will devour you.¡± The woman was stunned, ¡°What ck wall?¡± ¡®Bang!¡¯ There was a gunshot in the car. Someone¡¯s head was blown open and blood sprayed onto the walls of the car. Faced with such good resources including weapons and the spacecar, the men couldn¡¯te to an agreement and a fight had started. The woman looked back and screamed in fright. The little girl remained in her own world, silently ying with her doll. Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t surprised by this, but he whispered, ¡°Soon.¡± He looked as if he wasn¡¯t involved and was just an onlooker. The person who fired the gun had the gun snatched away. The bodyid there with his eyes wide open, but these people turned a blind eye to it. The argument escted and they started to get physical. Immediately afterwards, the spacecar made a sharp turn before continuing to drive on ahead at a steady speed. Someone shouted, ¡°Kill them all and take the spacecar!¡± Everyone fell silent for a second and then they all threw themselves towards the pile of equipment. Gunshots sounded. The car leaned sharply to the side and the control panel at the front was hit by a stray bullet! ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± The woman screamed. The out-of-control spacecar carrying a group of desperadoes shot forward. Song Qinn used this opportunity to roll forward but a cold muzzle was pressed against his forehead. He raised his head. The dark-skinned man held Shen Mian with a murderous expression and pulled the trigger. Song Qinn hooked up his lips, ¡°It needs fingerprints, stupid.¡± As soon as he finished saying that, the hands tied behind his back suddenly broke free. When he rolled forward just now, he had at some unknown point in time picked up a knife. His movements were so fast, even Ji Yushi had trouble following. He only saw him leaning to the side and, sweeping his long legs out, the dark-skinned man was thrown onto the ground. Song Qinn threw himself onto him, grabbed the man¡¯s head and smashed it against the ground. The dark-skinned man cried out in pain and fresh blooding from his broken nose covered his face. At the same time, Song Qinn kicked a knife with his boots, sending it whirling over towards Ji Yushi¡¯s direction. ¡°Fucking kill him!¡±@@novelbin@@ ¡°Stop the car!!¡± ¡®Bang, bang!¡¯ Bullets hit the metal car walls. Sparks flew everywhere. In the dim light, Song Qinn stepped on the car wall and used the force to propel himself off. As soon as hended, he broke someone¡¯s neck with a loud crack. ¡°The car is out of control!!¡± Ji Yushi shouted this and watched Song Qinn raise his Shen Mian to kill two survivors in front of him. Hearing the shout, he immediately went to the control panel, but someone rushed over from behind and grabbed his neck. ¡°Boom!!¡± The car made a loud noise and everyone inside was thrown about. The outer shell of the car grazed against walls outside, only stopping after going through several of them. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!!¡± Ji Yushi coughed nonstop from the impact. The windows of the car were broken. Dust filled the air inside. The car itself had be deformed. Everything was now quiet. The woman had been shot in the head and blood spilled onto the floor. The ground was littered with corpses and the little girl was alsoying there face down with blood flowing from under her body. Someone grabbed his ankle. Ji Yushi looked down. The dark-skinned man with a bloodied face wasn¡¯t dead yet. His other hand holding the Diamond Bird slowly raised. Ji Yushi still had the knife in his hands. ¡°Grrr.¡± A dead man stood up. Following another sound, the little girl also stood up while holding the doll. Ji Yushi¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at the dark-skinned man and he took away his gun from his weak hands. Following that¡ª¡ª- He ruthlessly used the knife to stab his hand to the floor! ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡± A cry that sounded like a pig being ughtered rang out. ¡°Hurry!¡± Song Qinn pushed away the bricks piled over him. His body was covered in dust and blood, looking very pathetic, ¡°Ji Yushi!¡± The two jumped off the spacecar. Zombies from all directions rushed towards the spacecar which had made arge sound just now. The two were like a single lifeboat floating among the tide of corpses. It was difficult protecting themselves from the surging tide. Shots were fired non-stop until even their hands felt numb. Even Song Qinn¡¯s Shen Mian couldn¡¯t deal with therge onught of zombies. ¡°Grrr!!¡± ¡°Grrrr¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Rotting flesh and heat wave. An indescribable smell filled the nose. Themunicator had been thrown away and the channel in the subcutaneousmunicator was still set as public. Having reached the other teammatesmunication range, broken voices entered their ears, ¡°Cap Song?! Hello?¡­..Cap Song? Is it you?! We heard a loud noise nearby!¡± It was Tang Qi. ¡°It¡¯s us!¡± Song Qinn replied while shooting, ¡°We¡¯re surrounded by a wave of zombies!¡± Tang Qi: ¡°¡­¡­Currently locating!¡­¡­Be there soon!!¡± The connection broke. On the side of the road not too far away, there was a green mini kiosk that attracted Song Qinn¡¯s attention, ¡°Go there to hide!¡± The two rushed over while shooting. ¡°ng!¡± Song Qinn kicked opened the door. The zombies behind them were shot down by Ji Yushi and they both quickly squeezed in. The kiosk waspletely dark, and it was only one square metre in size; very pitifully small. Song Qinn panted heavily with his back against the metal door and a few secondster, he actuallyughed out loud, ¡°Advisor Ji, can you change your way of exining next time?¡± Ji Yushi stood face to face in front of him. The darkness made it hard for them to see each other¡¯s expressions clearly, ¡°Exin what?¡± The growls from the zombies were quite terrible. Scratching sounds came from all four sides of the kiosk and nging of the metal reverberated throughout. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what it would be like once the zombies managed to break through. It couldn¡¯t be about exining homophobia, is it? Song Qinn, ¡°Exining the theory you want to tell us next.¡± In thest round, they had passed this area. That blocked road, the damaged spacecar and the little zombie they encountered in the alley, it all coincided with their current situation. Song Qinn originally didn¡¯t understand what Ji Yushi wanted to do. It wasn¡¯t until Ji Yushi mentioned the movie that he remembered what the situation was like when they were discussing about it in the carst time. It was difficult for ordinary people to urately recall. For Ji Yushi whose memories were deeply embedded, even the small zombie that he briefly caught sight of as well as the doll in the red dress in her hands, it was all firmly imprinted into his mind. Ji Yushi¡¯s clear voice sounded, ¡°In fact¡ª¡ª-¡± There was a loud noise. The little kiosk was knocked down by the zombies! The two crashed onto the ground. Crushed by Song Qinn, Ji Yushi let out a painful grunt. The second half of his words where choked out, ¡°Cough, cough¡ª¡ªThere was no other way to exin it.¡± Suddenly. There was a shimmer of white light. The screen above the two lit up and animation and text appeared. Song Qinn however was on top so the screen was mostly blocked by his back. ¡°Grrr¡ª¨C¡± The zombies were still pushing this long rectangr kiosk around. The two piled on top of each other were shaken. Their bodies pressed tightly together, and their warm breathing could be distinctly felt by the other party. In the dim lighting, Song Qinn could clearly see Ji Yushi. His eyes were calm and beautiful, his white cheeks were stained with dirt and his eyshes were long and dense. He was clearly a man but for Ji Yushi, even the colour of his lips was different to the rest of the rough men here. This silencested about four or five seconds. Ji Yushi¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and he turned his head away slightly, his gaze looking elsewhere, ¡°Cap Song, are you really straight?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s elbows were pressed against the ground, supporting him up. He replied with some difficulty, ¡°Advisor Ji, are you trying to nder me again?¡± It seems that Song Qinn didn¡¯t have an excuse. Ji Yushi said, ¡°That look of yours just now, it was like a pervert staring at me in a bar.¡± Song Qinn had the urge tough. He snorted coldly, ¡°At such a close distance and with just the two of us, if I don¡¯t look at you, am I supposed to one-sidedly close my eyes?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Alright then, your words make sense.¡± Song Qinn wanted to use this chance to gain the upper hand, ¡°And someone like you visit bars?¡± Ji Yushi turned his head back, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a gay bar.¡± Song Qinn: ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± My bad. ¡°Grrrr.¡± ¡°Grrr!¡± Zombies were still pushing the poor little kiosk around. Amidst the shaking, the two of them tacitly chose to close their mouths. If they were to make a strange sound in a situation like this, it would be too embarrassing. Suddenly, a short and upbeat music sounded from the screen behind them. A sweet female voice then spoke: ¡°Thank you for choosing this product. I wish you a good time~¡± Whoosh! Something fell from below the screen, falling next to them. The shiny package had writing printed in standard Chinese: [PU-31 Ultra-realistic and extremely satisfying, a recement for your other half.] Chapter 18 Ouroboros Chapter 18 ¡°What is that?¡± The packaging was excessive and exaggerated and it was a rod-like item. Just as Song Qinn was about to reach over to check, it was grabbed by Ji Yushi first and thrown somewhere into the darkness. Song Qinn lowered his head to ask. But he saw ayer of red gradually appear on the other party¡¯s cheeks. The heat from it was transmitted out through the fair skin. It was rare for Ji Yushi to show such an expression. He clearly looked embarrassed, but his eyes remained clear and his tone was calm, ¡°Cap Song, did you pay attention to what this is when you entered?¡± He was in a haste, so he naturally only rushed to hide in the first ce he saw. Song Qinn indeed didn¡¯t have the time or energy to pay attention to what this green mini kiosk was for. It was different for Ji Yushi. Even if he didn¡¯t go out of his way to check, he could remember it clearly. Having been reminded by Ji Yushi, Song Qinn understood. Then that thing¡­.As it turned out, this was a self-service adult product kiosk from the future world. Ji Yushi¡¯s reaction was very interesting. Song Qinn was used to the teasing and mocking in the team and even in a situation like this, he teased, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have one, why are you scared to look at it? A recement for the other half, it can only be for women.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Ji Yushi spoke coldly without an expression, ¡°Cap Song, I now believe that you¡¯re straight.¡± Wait a minute. Song Qinn suddenly shut his mouth. Something didn¡¯t seem quite right. From the looks of Ji Yushi, perhaps, maybe, possibly ¡ª¡ª- it could be used. The two looked at each other. The awkwardness was suffocating. ¡°Clunk!¡± The self-service kiosk shook again. The screen inside dimmed before returning back to pitch ck. Neither could see the other person¡¯s face anymore. Except for the sound of breathing, the narrow space was very quiet. Pressed down by Song Qinn, sweat formed across Ji Yushi¡¯s forehead. This person was too heavy. He was not only heavy, he was also tall and all the muscles on his body were hard like rocks. It made his chest, abdomen and thighs which were pressed down on gradually start to hurt. Shen Mian just happened to have fallen under Ji Yushi and, with the hard body of the gun pressing into Ji Yushi¡¯s back, his entire back ached as well. Song Qinn smelt of blood. The smell filled Ji Yushi¡¯s nose. Of course, the smell from Ji Yushi¡¯s body wasn¡¯t any better. Song Qinn actually had a hard time supporting. At this angle, he supported with one arm holding himself up and the other arm pressed tightly against the door, preventing it from being opened. As a result, it was unavoidable that a part of his body had to ovep with the person under him. Being both male and a teammate, Song Qinn originally didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with it. But after that short melody¡¯s reminder, in an instant, the warm sensation from every part of his body that was in contact with the other party felt even more distinct. His mind couldn¡¯t help but recall the time back at the training room before they departed when he caught a glimpse of Ji Yushi¡¯s pale and thin waist. That impressively wless face of Ji Yushi¡¯s under the lights earlier also left a deep impression. Without even needing to fantasise in the dark, he could imagine what kind of expression the other party must have while being pressed down by him. Gender awareness as a result of difference in sexual orientation was just this obvious. Even those dozen or so minutes felt extremely long. ¡°The drone was originally outside. They would use the drone to follow us.¡± Song Qinn lowered his voice and used his captain voice in attempt to make their situation feel less awkward, ¡°Plus, ourmunicator was thrown out nearby. They should find us soon.¡± The heat from Song Qinn¡¯s breath reached Ji Yushi¡¯s ears, sending a numbing sensation through both his ears and his neck. Only then did Ji Yushi speak up. He just said, ¡°Tang Qi said they heard a loud noise. They should be nearby.¡± In fact, Song Qinn also noticed this problem. Reasonably speaking, Tang Qi and the others shouldn¡¯t be taking so long to find them. But fortunately the growls and scratching of the zombies outside seemed to be slowly decreasing. If they really had to, they should be able to get out and put up a fight. Very soon, a teammate¡¯s voice finally travelled through the subcutaneousmunicator. ¡°Cap Song?! Advisor Ji? Hello? Can you hear me?¡± It¡¯s Tang Qi!@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn breathed a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°I hear you.¡± Finally. In the public channel, Tang Le¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°But brother, I just searched the area, and I don¡¯t see them anywhere!¡± ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Several gunshots sounded through the public channel and it was also heard not too far away from the self-service kiosk. Song Qinn, ¡°Report your location?¡± The teammates were running. Tang Qi panted and spoke hurriedly, ¡°We are next to a scrapped spacecar!! There are so many zombies here!¡± The battle was fierce. The self-service kiosk was once again surrounded by a wave of zombies and it again started to shake violently. Amid the sound of gunfire, Ji Yushi quickly reported their current location, ¡°Behind the rear of the car in the one o¡¯clock direction, there is a small green kiosk lying on the ground!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see it! Fuck, Tang Le, look out behind you!¡± The one who spoke was Li Chun. It appears that the situation outside was simr to what it was like when they first hid inside the kiosk and perhaps the number of zombies had even increased. Song Qinn raced against time and spoke very quickly, ¡°The one lying on the ground. Do you see it?! We¡¯re hiding inside the kiosk!¡± ¡°Fuck!! They¡¯re behind there!¡± ¡°Turn around!!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry!!¡± A minuteter, gunshots sounded outside the kiosk. With a ¡®bang¡¯, several zombies were knocked into the air, crashing heavily onto the kiosk. ¡°Cap Song!¡± The kiosk door was opened and Li Chun¡¯s face appeared outside. Tang Le and Tang Qi were standing on the left and right firing rapidly at the wave of zombies, sttering blood and flesh in all directions. Seeing the two in such an intimate position, Li Chun¡¯s eyes instantly widened, ¡°!!!¡± Song Qinn¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great. He rolled out of the kiosk first. Tang Qi looked back, ¡°Cap Song!! We drive a car here. Let¡¯s break through from the back!¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s entire body was numb. He first threw Diamond Bird over to Song Qinn who caught it in the air and immediately turned around to shoot down a zombie behind him. By this time, Ji Yushi had also climbed out of the kiosk. His expression also wasn¡¯t very good, but it wasn¡¯t because of his mood and instead he appeared to be hurt. Holding his stomach, he dragged out Shen Mian. ¡°Retreat!!¡± The group retreated as they shot at the zombies. The firepower of five people was far better than that of two and they managed to break through this chaotic mess. Song Qinn yelled, ¡°Ji Yushi!¡± Diamond Bird was thrown back again. How could Ji Yushi not understand? This person here is unhappy with Diamond Bird¡¯s capabilities! He caught it without much thought and at the same time threw back the particrly troublesome Shen Mian. The recoil from that heavy gun made Ji Yushi¡¯s arms sore. Song Qinn however easily caught it and in an instant, unconceble arrogance appeared in his eyes. That was the look of a man who is confident in theirbat abilities. With Shen Mian joining the battle, the fight fell in their favour. They forced a gap through the wave of zombies, sessfully reaching the car Tang Qi mentioned. The car door mmed and soon afterwards everyone leaned back due to inertia and the car sped out! * Several zombies were hit by the car and sent flying and there was a wave of zombies chasing behind them. Li Chun in the co-pilot seat turned his head, ¡°Cap Song! Advisor Ji! How were you two there?! And to even hide in that ce!¡± Song Qinn wasn¡¯t very satisfied with that scene just now. He didn¡¯t know how this group of people would add oil to the fireter when they return. He reached over and pushed Li Chun¡¯s head and said in a bad mood, ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk about yourselves? It was just that little distance, what were you doing on your way here?¡± Li Chun felt wronged, ¡°Just that little distance? Boss, you¡¯re so strict! If I didn¡¯t check the location on themunicator when we were around here, we wouldn¡¯t have found you!¡± Song Qinn wasn¡¯t really ming them for arrivingte and was only just saying it. No longer bothered with watching Li Chun act pitiful, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Old Duan and Old Zhou?¡± Tang Le said, ¡°Also separated. I thought they were with you.¡± Tang Qi was focused on driving. He raced through the dpidated streets and reassured the others, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, those two drive spacecars faster than anyone else. They probably will meet up with us at the bookstore and may even be there first.¡± Spacecar? Meet up? Three familiar teammates but the words spoken made Song Qinn realise that something was off. He turned his head, saw Ji Yushi curled up next to him, and frowned. Then, the two people¡¯s eyes met. Song Qinn retracted his gaze and spoke seemingly casually, ¡°On the public channel just now, didn¡¯t Tang Qi say he heard a loud noise? Why couldn¡¯t you find us?¡± Tang Qi was confused, ¡°That¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t hear any loud noise and I also haven¡¯t spoken in the public channel.¡± Li Chun, ¡°Could it be Old Duan and them? Should we turn back to take a look?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?!¡± Tang Le immediately objected, ¡°Turn back? If we didn¡¯t go back earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have separated!¡± Song Qinn asked calmly, ¡°Where did you get separated?¡± Tang Le said, ¡°Just like you, outside the high-rise building. We searched everywhere for you two and decided to go to the meeting point we decided on earlier to see.¡± Ji Yushi rarely interrupted when they were talking but at this moment, he suddenly spoke up, ¡°Runjin Building?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Tang Le was stunned, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to the building and all that was on my mind was to get into the car. Advisor Ji, you have great observational skills!¡± Li Chun said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ji Yushi famous for his memory?¡± Tang Leughed, ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot.¡± This group of people have this magical calming effect. It was as if as long as they are out of danger, they could rx without any worries. As a result, the three of them didn¡¯t even noticed that Song Qinn and Ji Yushi had both fallen silent at the same time. This team was the team Song Qinn was familiar with in terms of appearance and habit, but it wasn¡¯t the same team from before. ¡ª¨CAt the very least, these three teammates here have not been to the bookstore, nor have they experienced the hijacking by the dark-skinned man. They had only juste straight out from Runjin Building. So then, that would exin why Tang Qi said he didn¡¯t hear any loud noises or speak through the public channel. What exactly is going on? Song Qinn¡¯s mood wasplicated. The teammates chattered on for another two or three minutes and when they were getting closer and closer to the location of the bookstore, Ji Yushi suddenly shouted out, ¡°Cap Song.¡± Song Qinn who was deep in thought looked over. It was clear that Ji Yushi also realised that the teammates who had rescued them from the self-service kiosk weren¡¯t their original teammates. He said to Song Qinn, ¡°There is still some time until the ck wall reaches the bookstore and the area nearby is suitable for looking for food. I suggest that we go pick up some food before going to the bookstore. Like this, when we n the next destination, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having a way to replenish our energy. This is a long battle after all.¡± Ji Yushi suggested this very naturally. Song Qinn couldn¡¯t even tell from his eyes that this was his subtle way of dying them. The person in front of him seemed to be calm no matter what the situation was, not even bing flustered if Mount Tai copsed. It was inplete contrast to the weak impression he gave off. The world isplicated and strange. They are currently amid it, being yed around by time. When someone gets a clue, all their understandings of the previous developments are overthrown, dragging them into another situation where the truth is difficult to be seen. Song Qinn couldn¡¯t deny that having reached this point in the time cycle, even he himself had begun to feel lost. To sort out the chilling clues from the chaotic mess and distinguish between reality and illusion, it was already something ordinary people cannot do relying on just their intelligence. If their mental abilities cannot cope, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if they went mad. But for Ji Yushi, his endurance seemed to have no limits. Song Qinn pursed his lips together tightly. Although he didn¡¯t understand why he did it, the calmness and keen senses he had developed over the years allowed him to quickly make a decision. He turned back and ordered Tang Qi, ¡°Go check the nearby situation and gather up some food.¡± The team members never questioned their captain¡¯s decision. Tang Qi readily agreed, ¡°Roger.¡± * The greenery at the hillside near the bookstore was very good. The rays of the morning sun cast been the lush leaves left behind little scattered spots of lights on the ground. This was a high-ss residential area, and the streets were very quiet. Zombies would asionally appear in groups, but the number was much less than the fierce battle earlier. The car was stopped in a conspicuous ce to allow for quick evacuation should the situation change. Everyone lined up vigntly. Not far ahead, Li Chun found a convenience store and whispered, ¡°This way!¡± Several zombies were wandering inside the convenience store. Li Chun pushed open the door with a ¡®creak¡¯ and the zombies rushed over while growling. Tang Qi and Tang Le pulled out their knives. The twins had tacit understanding and even their behaviours were very simr. In many cases, they can understand what the other person was thinking without saying much. In just a few moves, all the zombies in the store were killed. The shelves in the store were empty. There was almost nothing left after being ransacked except for a pile of cans left on a bottom shelf. Li Chun picked a can up, ¡°What¡¯s Kemeng beans? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? It definitely isn¡¯t something good if there¡¯s so many left here.¡± Tang Qi: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s fine as longs as its edible.¡± The convenience store was quite big. There was even a self-service area on the other end that was a certain distance away from the three teammates. Ji Yushi whispered, ¡°We can¡¯t go to the bookstore now.¡± Song Qinn could guess Ji Yushi¡¯s intentions, ¡°Because we might run into the teammates in the other squad there?¡± Ji Yushi nodded. ¡°They should¡¯ve chased after us and may have not yet returned to the bookstore.¡± Song Qinn was thoughtful, ¡°What is this? Time and space ovep?¡± If that was the case, would they not only meet the other teammates, but also meet their other self? ¡°It¡¯s not just this problem.¡± Ji Yushi looked around and said, ¡°Cap Song, I need that baking soda over there.¡± Song Qinn passed the baking soda over. Ji Yushi¡¯s lips didn¡¯t have much colour and hisshes were pitch ck. He tore open the baking soda packet and poured it onto the table. In this era where pen and paper are almost impossible to find and with theirmunicators thrown out earlier by the dark-skinned man, it seems that Ji Yushi could only use the baking powder to draw a diagram. Ji Yushi used his index finger to draw a 1. He then said, ¡°This is us from the first cycle. We were killed by a spacecar outside Runjin Building and the entire squad was eliminated. It will be referred to as Team 1.¡± Song Qinn already knew this. Ji Yushi¡¯s finger was stained with blood. It was probably from the zombies. He didn¡¯t pay attention to it and wrote another 2. ¡°Because of the existence of the time anchor, we restarted at the anchored point and started the second cycle.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°But because I retained the memory of thest cycle, we sessfully avoided the spacecar and entered Runjin building. We then fled to the bookstore and the entire squad was again eliminated near the bookstore. That will be referred to as Team 2 for short.¡± That feeling wasn¡¯t pleasant. Not just the repeated failures, but having it raised as an example again and again. Immediately after that, Ji Yushi wrote a 3 next to the 2. ¡°The third cycle, which us where we are now, Team 3 for short.¡± Ju Yushi said, ¡°We drove the spacecar and hit a small car at an intersection. ording to my memory, it is reasonable to conclude that it was us from the first cycle who was hit and killed. That is to say, it wasn¡¯t some survivor who happened to drive a car with the same car te but that we from Team 3 killed us from Team 1. Isn¡¯t that right, Cap Song?¡± Song Qinn couldn¡¯t deny it because the facts were just that unbelievable. They couldn¡¯t deceive themselves. They had to face this horrible fact. Seeing his agreement, Ji Yushi pointed to the ¡®2¡¯ and said, ¡°It is known that Team 3 killed Team 1, that is our reality. Team 2 however avoided the collision Now, there is another question: Who was driving the spacecar that Team 2 avoided?¡± The question hit the nail on the head. On the other end of the convenience store, the other teammates were still chatting with each other. ¡°The time anchor was originally an infinite loop on a single line and that is why we can repeat it again and again.¡± Ji Yushi paused and his slender finger drew a line above ¡®2¡¯. ¡°But in the second cycle, we retained our memories and avoided the collision with the spacecar. From that moment on, we inadvertently created a new parallel timeline. The ¡®us¡¯ in that timeline is like us now, preparing to go to the bookstore using the spacecar but we almost ran into the small car on the way. Seeing the car crash into Runjin Building, we were worried about the survivors in the car and stopped to look around only to encounter arge wave of zombies and end up separating. That will be simply referred to as Team 4, which is Tang Qi and the others we are with now.¡± ¡°Because the time and space are fixed by the time anchor, then Cap Song, this resulted in the time and space ovep you mentioned just now.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°That is also the so-called multiple realities. The current situation is, two Tianqiong Seventh Squads have appeared in PU-31 at the same time. But because it is a parallel timeline, us from Team 3 ran into the group from Team 4. That is why they don¡¯t know what happened to us and we don¡¯t know what happened to them either.¡± Song Qinn thought carefully over those words. He very quickly understood Ji Yushi¡¯s exnation. He reached out and lightly tapped under the number ¡®2¡¯. But it just happened toe into contact with Ji Yushi finger which hadn¡¯t been removed. The baking soda had stained the warm fingertips. That strange touch slightly startled the two of them. Song Qinn retracted his finger, ¡°Not just that. If time and space are fixed and parallel timelines are generated, then there are not only Team 3 and Team 4 existing at the same time. Did you forget? The ¡®us¡¯ in Team 2 should have escaped from Runjin Building by now and is probably on their way to the bookstore.¡± At this moment, Teams 2, 3 and 4 existed at the same time. Ji Yushi said, ¡°Correct.¡± Immediately after saying that, he appeared to be feeling extremely ufortable. He suddenly bit his lower lip and grabbed the edge of the table, his face pale. ¡°Ji Yushi?!¡± Song Qinn reached out to support him and felt something wet. When he looked down, his palm was bright red. That shout made the other three on the other end hurry over. All of them looked concerned, ¡°Advisor Ji!¡± ¡°Fuck, Advisor Ji is injured?¡± Li Chun stepped forward to help. He was in charge of the squad¡¯s emergency treatment, ¡°Quickly,y him down!¡± Ji Yushi was ced onto the table. Blood flowed out from his waist and abdomen, staining the ckbat uniform. Because the dark red traces weren¡¯t obvious against the uniform, the others hadn¡¯t noticed until now. Song Qinn found a pair of scissors and gently cut away the fabric around his stomach. Fair skin was exposed. There was a small bullet hole from which blood flowed out non-stop. Song Qinn asked, ¡°When did you get hurt?! Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s forehead was sweaty, ¡°When the car was stolen.¡± He was panting, and his consciousness wasn¡¯t very clear. He had endured that pain until now, but it had be unbearable, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not serious. Even if I die, it can be redone.¡± Song Qinn pressed his hand on the wound. The feeling was warm. It was unknown whether it was the temperature of the blood or Ji Yushi¡¯s body temperature. Ji Yushi slowly closed his eyes and murmured softly before falling unconscious, ¡°I just¡­..wanted to repeat it as few times as possible.¡± The less it was repeated, the less he would remember. ¡ª¨C ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to forget.¡± In an instant. Song Qinn¡¯s hard and indifferent heart felt like it was gripped by an invisible hand. This guy, he wasn¡¯t a flower vase at all. If you judged a book by its cover, it woulde back to bite you. He suddenly thought this. KK has something to say: Alright, so I have both good news and bad news for you guys. >< Firstly, the bad news. The will be split into three parts because it is actually three chapters in one. As for the good news, I should be able to start updating this novel more frequently soon! (One chapter a week is just too slow so I¡¯m super keen about this!) Chapter 21 Ji Yushi didn¡¯t deliberately keep the others hanging. Of course, there was no reward for guessing right. ¡°In fact, when we were forced toe to PU-31, the Tianqiong system had already given us a very important hint!¡± He spoke very quickly, ¡°The focus is still Ouroboros! As I said before, Ouroboros is a circle and the marks we leave on the circle are in no particr order. No matter which points you look at it from, they can be each other¡¯s cause and effect, and because of this, we have been unable to find a breakthrough point in the cycle but¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± The hearts of everyone were suddenly raised. Ji Yushi raised, ¡°What if we make an extension from a suitable point on that circle and cover up those points?!¡± He knew that the others didn¡¯t understand what he meant but it was something that was very difficult to exin clearly. Everyone waited for this god to continue talking but this god had instead calmly turned to the person next to him, ¡°Tang Le, let me borrow yourmunicator.¡± Ji Yushi and Song Qinn¡¯smunicator had been thrown away by the dark-skinned man when they were hijacked earlier. Because the original mission was only an A-level mission that they had done many times before, they didn¡¯t prepare many sparemunicators. The only spare they had was paired with the subcutaneousmunicators on their way here and was now being used by Song Qinn so Ji Yushi at this time didn¡¯t have one. ¡°Use mine.¡± As if he had guessed what he wanted to do, Song Qinn had already handed it over, ¡°You can continue.¡± The sun above was scorching. Everyone returned to the spacecar. Song Qinn asked Duan Wen to navigate the car to Golden Crow No.2. On the way, Ji Yushi turned on the projection function of themunicator and nned to draw it out to exin. Everyone immediately felt that this act of his was him taking their simple minds into consideration. Ji Yushi redrew a circle. It could be seen that he was a little excited. The expressive look on his face was so dazzling at this moment, it was hard for others to look away. ¡°As we already know, the time and space here is fixed because of the time anchor. The only thing that changes is us. We are the variables and will be represented by these points.¡± Ji Yushi chose different colours and ced many dots along the white circle in the air, ¡°Every time our group is annihted, another one of us will appear, that is to say, a new point will be created. For example, this green dot, let¡¯s say they are us now.¡± ¡°We started off from this small green dot, passed through the red dot ¡ª- That is, Team 1 which was annihted in the first cycle, and then passed through the yellow dot ¡ª That is, Team 2 which is about to be annihted outside the bookstore.¡± As he said this, Ji Yushi extended the green dot along the circle so that it forms an arc passing through the points representing Team 1 and Team 2 and joining them. ¡°Look, during this period of time, Team 1 died but Team 2 hasn¡¯t yet so us and Team 2 exist at the same time. This is the so-called ovep of time and space that we have talked about, right?¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°This, I understand.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± They seemed to be taking a strange ss in another world. Everyone was very focused. Ji Yushi continued, ¡°Not longter, Team 2 will also be annihted, but we are still moving forward.¡± The arc extending from the green dot continued to stretch along the circle for a while before stopping. Then, he added a blue dot where the green dot started. ¡°The blue dot represents Team 5.¡± Ji Yushi drew a second arc along the circle so that the blue line passes through the red dot representing Team 1, the yellow dot representing Team 2 and the green line representing their current time, until it exceeded the point where the green line stopped. ¡°Team 5 only exists because we were annihted so they have absorbed all the memories and experiences left by the previous points. They are now walking in front of us and have lived longer than us so they can leave clues behind for us.¡± Song Qinn understood what he meant, ¡°So you mean, the time and space ovep phenomenon we just discussed may be more than just ovepping once. At the very least in this current time period, there is Team 2, us and Team 5 existing at the same time?¡± Ji Yushi nodded. He pointed the to green line and said, ¡°Because we are in our third cycle, we only know the things that have happened along the green line, so we don¡¯t know how many times the group has been annihted and how many times the cycle has started. It is not within our imagination.¡± Zhou Mingxuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it mean that it is possible for countless of us to exist in this time period, distributed in different positions along that circle? In other words, over the twenty-four-hour time period in a day, perhaps there are three teams at two o¡¯clock, five teams at four o¡¯clock and eight teams at seven o¡¯clock?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Correct.¡± The ovepping time and space would continue stacking up. The more they thought about it, the more terrible it sounded. Everyone was shocked. Li Chun raised his hand, ¡°I have a question.¡± Li Chun had worked very hard this time. He asked the question everyone was most concerned about, ¡°Advisor Ji, didn¡¯t you and Cap Song mention earlier that Team 3 exists because Team 2 was annihted, and that Team 4 was created because Team 2 avoided Team 3¡¯s spacecar thus identally establishing a parallel timeline? Since the generation of Team 3 and 4 is rted to Team 2, Team 3 and 4 canmunicate with each other but cannotmunicate with Team 2 as it can change their trajectory and obliterate our existence.¡± Everyone nodded. They couldn¡¯t help but stare at the short green arc on the circle. It was all they had right now. Li Chun then asked, ¡°Then the formation of Team 5 must be because we were annihted. Why would they contact us? Are they not afraid that our trajectory would change, causing them to no longer exist?¡± ¡°You are right.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°After changing our trajectory, the causal rtionship will be disrupted. Not only will Team 5 disappear, but all the points on the circle would also change as a result forming a new cause and effect scenario.¡± Li Chun asked, ¡°But Advisor Ji, if we don¡¯t get annihted, Team 5 wouldn¡¯t exist and there wouldn¡¯t be clues left behind by them to be seen by us. Isn¡¯t that another paradox?!¡± The blind student had finally found the key point. Ji Yushi was very gratified. This was the counterattack of a study g! To answer his question, Ji Yushi asked Song Qinn, ¡°Cap Song, do you remember the two medicine boxes we saw at the bookstore?¡± Song Qinn nodded. Ji Yushi, ¡°One had been eaten and the other hadn¡¯t, meaning that they are not items from the same timeline. The one that had two missing was probably left behind after I was wall mmed by you, it was just that we had arrived at the bookstore earlier in that timeline so it¡¯s most likely Team 5¡¯s.¡± Wall m?! Tang Le and Li Chun who saw the scene with their own eyes kept quiet. The others: ¡°???¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± The topic shouldn¡¯t go off track. Song Qinn pulled it back, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Two timelines exist at the same time.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Just like when we met Team 2. As long as Team 2 has not been annihted, we will be able to see all their traces and they will naturally see ours.¡± ¡°I understand now. In the other hand, as long as we haven¡¯t reached the point where we are annihted and the people in Team 5 aren¡¯t dead, we can receive their messages!¡± ¡°Then the paradox Chun¡¯er said hasn¡¯t happened yet!¡± ¡°I see, it¡¯s practically a bug!¡± Everyone wondered, ¡°But after changing our trajectory, they will eventually disappear. Why would Team 5 do this?¡± ¡°Because they want our team to continue.¡± Song Qinn understood and said, ¡°It is likely because the energy supplies of the two bases needed to be shut down and they had encountered danger along the way, so Team 5 is now seriously short of hands. To them, we currently have Team 4 from a parallel timeline and can form two teams, A and B. It is the most suitable point on the circle to be ¡®extended¡¯.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A smile shed across Ji Yushi¡¯s face, ¡°Like Cap Song said before, even if it seems like an endless loop, as long as we don¡¯t look back and keep moving forward, starting from Team 5 we will continue to search for clues and leave it for the current us. Even if they will disappear, the new Team 6 and Team 7 will also do the same and leave behind clues. With that, even if the future us continues to disappear, the us at this point in time, that is, the green line, would continue to extend infinitely along the circle, covering all the points that have or haven¡¯t appeared ¡ª¨C until the task ispleted!¡± Thest line was spoken with passion and it echoed in everyone¡¯s hearts for a long time. It was hard to imagine how many of their future selves are rushing forward! They never looked back. Even if they were faced with death or suffering, they desperately left behind valuable clues, just to allow their past self to break through the cycle and clear this! Song Qinn faced Ji Yushi. His eyes held unconceble appreciation, ¡°Advisor Ji, is this what you were talking about earlier?¡± ¡°It is just one of it.¡± JI Yushi¡¯s ck eyes were bright, ¡°There is another point. If we can make it to Golden Crow No. 2 on time, we may get the answer right away.¡± * Outside the Golden Crow No. 2 base.@@novelbin@@ This ced looked exactly the same as the Golden Crow No.1 base. Except for the enormous dome shaped structure, it was surrounded by wastnd. The only difference was that a bunch of zombies in white coats had already been electrocuted to death by the five-metre-high wire fence. Hearing the sound of a caring, a new wave of zombies gathered in the open space, stepping onto the charred corpses of their own kind and rushing towards the wire fence. Please read this from kk trantes The security equipment at the entrance of the base was also still in operation but the barrier had been smashed and zombies gushed out from inside. They were very soon crushed into pulp by the roaring spacecar. The spacecar drove into the dome. The lights in therge building were dazzling. There were two blood stains on the clean white floor as well as scattered limbs. More than ten metres in front was another spacecar. The back door was wide open and even from a distance, they could see that the interior was exactly the same as theirs. Duan Wen, ¡°Cap Song, is that Team 5¡¯s spacecar?!¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi had said that they would get the answer as soon as they arrived. The people of Team 5 are still alive! ¡°Grrrr¡ª¨C¡± From a room one could barely see, a ss door opened, and a group of zombies rushed out. They rushed over to the front of the spacecar, their pale faces and grey eyes reflected in the ss. Those rotting mouths and blood-stained coats made it easy for them to imagine how terrible and horrifying the situation must¡¯ve been when the tragedy started. Song Qinn, ¡°Everyone get ready to get off.¡± Everyone moved. Ji Yushi also stood up. He found a bottle of water in the car and swallowed another painkiller. It had only been a few hours since he was injured. He hadn¡¯t eaten or rested and the medicine from earlier may not be much help. But in this situation, no one asked for the wounded to stay in the car. Ji Yushi also had no intentions to do that. Ji Yushi checked Diamond Bird and filled it up, ¡°We should go directly to the control room!¡± Song Qinn also replenished his equipment. His pockets were heavy. ¡°Listen to Advisor Ji. We¡¯re sting our way to the control room.¡± He said solemnly, ¡°Pay attention to clues on the way. Don¡¯t shoot at any suspicious people for the time being. Don¡¯t identally kill yourself!¡± Everyone: ¡°Yes!¡± Opening the spacecar, the well-equipped team filed out. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± Gunshots echoed in the empty field. The journey was almost unimpeded. Zombie heads exploded, adding onto the existing corpses. The extremely disgusting smell mixed with air-conditioning was nauseating. It could be seen that a fierce battle had taken ce here before. Entering a wide corridor, arge ss cab on the wall disyed the various achievements since theunch of Golden Crow No. 2. It didn¡¯t make them fascinated but instead they felt like they were looking at some abnormal and warped exhibition. Asexually produced poultry, cloned mammals, eggs that do not need to be hatched¡­..As well as apples, pears and mangos that could grow on the same tree. This weird ecological environment and the diforting innovations seemed to be inventions the scientists of this colony were proud of. When they passed by a dark disy cab, everyone was confused at first. After looking carefully, they saw long and thick earthworms squirming inside, churning out soil. It turned out to be artificial soil. There were many vegetables in the artificial soil that they have not seen before. One was a green bean that split into two. Each of them was covered in awork of veins, much like the blood vessels on the zombie faces. It was particrly grotesque. ¡°Fuck.¡± Li Chun wanted to vomit again, ¡°Bleurgh, I said I didn¡¯t want to eat it¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Shut up!!¡± Please read this from kk trantes Everyone cursed. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ji Yushi wanted to join in. With a hard-working spirit, he had forced a whole can of that down with great difficulty. For such arge construction project, there were probably thousands of people working here but at this time it was like a ughterhouse. The pungent smelling zombie remains left behind countless dark red footprints on the ground. If they weren¡¯t careful, they could slip. Ji Yushi walked the slowest, but he was very steady. Song Qinn turned back a few times and would always see his usual delicate side profile as well as his figure holding Diamond Bird, holding firm like a cypress. Will he remember all of this? Song Qinn suddenly thought of this. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Cap Song!¡± Tang Qi at the forefront shot down a wave of zombies and seemed to have discovered something. In arge circr exhibition hall at the end of the corridor, everyone was left stunned by the holographic projection. It was a real-time projection of PU-31. On the holographic screen, there was a pitch-ck crevice. This small round sat next to that crevice, filled with greenery and life. The artificial sun was diagonally above, simting the angle at which a sun would illuminate the earth. Hundreds ofrge energy transmitters located on the surface of the was used to generate energy for PU-31. Golden Crow No. 1. Golden Crow No. 2. A false world. Because of their appearance, the beautiful dream of sustaining life had now be a nightmare. ¡°The Golden Crow project not only provides heat and light, it also provides kic energy. Almost all the energy in this colonyes from here.¡± As Ji Yushi looked at the projection of PU-31, a reflection of it was reflected in his eyes, ¡°The ck wall¡­¡­is just a crevice between parallel universes. The Golden Crow project ns to obtain energy from this crevice in the universe and distribute it to these energy transmitters so that they can create light like a god.¡± Suddenly, the picture before him shed and changed. A circle of ck suddenly appeared on the surface of PU-31, as if all the energy transmitters where the ck circle was had lost control at the same time. At this moment, the time disyed on the screen was: [1470.08.05 14:32:53]. ¡°It¡¯s Team B. They have shut down the first set of energy transmitters in Golden Crow No. 1.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°That¡¯s the ck wall!!!¡± ¡°I know now! I know now!! Brother, this is that damned Ouroboros again!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one that wiped out Team 2?!¡± ¡°The ck wall turned out to be something we fucking did to ourselves!¡± ¡°Fuck!!¡± ¡°Cap Song!¡± Duan Wen¡¯s voice travelled over. His tone sounded a little strange. Song Qinn walked over. In just a moment, there were only two or three teammates with Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi looked away from the holographic projection and strode over to the ce where they found an anomaly. He could vaguely guess what had happened. Before reaching the ce, he could already smell a strong bloody scent. It wasn¡¯t the stench from a zombie¡¯s corpse, but a particrly fresh one that seemed to be filled with vitality. Ji Yushi involuntarily tightened his grip around Diamond Bird. The cold gun body was just like how his heart was at this moment. His gaze passed through his tall and strong teammates. He only had the chance to see a pool of blood and a dismembered limb wearing a ck boot. The scene before him turned ck. His eyes were gently covered by a warm palm. He heard Song Qinn say, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Chapter 23 Ouroboros Chapter 23 Everyone went in the direction pointed out by Team B¡¯s Ji Yushi. Their destination was clear. It seems that the friendship between Team B¡¯s Song Qinn and Ji Yushi had somehow progressed by leaps and bounds after they separated from the original Team 4 members at Runjun Building. Duan Wen who walked at the front said, ¡°Cap Song,e to think of it, it really is such a coincidence that both you and Advisor Ji in Team 3 and 4 separated from the group. It really must be fate.¡± Li Chun who was at the back blew away several zombies and rubbed his shoulders that was sore from the recoil, ¡°Yeah, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if Brother Wen didn¡¯t mention that. On both sides, Cap Song and Advisor Ji just happened to be together. It seems that even in a parallel timeline, it is very likely for the same choice to be made!¡± No matter when it was, the people in this squad are always ready to talk nonsense. Even after personally witnessing their own deaths and then fighting a giant spider, and even with unknown danger waiting for them ahead, they were able to quickly talk about other matters. ¡ª¨CThis may be Tianqiong seventh squad¡¯s way to divert attention. Only by adjusting their mood and adjusting their condition such that they are ready to deal with the next wave that may appear at any point in time can they be regarded as a squad that advances like a sharp arrow. Ji Yushi felt that he understood this seventh squad a little better. The surroundings were empty. Ever since that gate closed, they only encountered a couple of zombies along the way and there weren¡¯t any other threats. They were able to solve it with just the use of a knife and didn¡¯t need to use their guns. Tang Le said, ¡°Then what happened after the separation would also be very simr?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± Tang Qi said, ¡°Did you forget? When we found Cap Song and Advisor Ji, they were trapped in that small green kiosk.¡± Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s small eyes carried a hint of teasing, ¡°Oh, that kind of green kiosk. I also saw a few on the way with Old Duan. The people in this area are very open-minded! Did Cap Song reach an enlightenment after being in there? Maybe after going back, we can retire and devote ourselves to this field to earn a living.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± What was this? Openly ridiculing your boss or trying to matchmake? Did this group of people forget that they have a deep homophobic setting? Song Qinn carried Shen Mian and didn¡¯t rx for a single moment. His pupils constricted, and he looked around at their surroundings vigntly. At the same time, he spoke nonsense, ¡°I did reach an enlightenment. It¡¯s better than intable dolls. Once we¡¯re back, I¡¯ll give each of you one.¡± Zhou Mingxuan chuckled. And then he was kicked in the ass by Song Qinn. It was just like the scene in the training room before they left. Song Qinn, ¡°How about giving you the whole teams?!¡± Zhou Mingxuan smiled and moved a few steps away, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s too much. My body can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Cap Song.¡± Tang Qi spoke up. He was seeking his opinion. Everyone had reached the ¡°first gate on the left¡± mentioned by Team B¡¯s Ji Yushi. They saw a password panel on the side indicating that it was a secret passageway. Behind them was an open field and before them was a gate leading to the unknown. In view of Team B¡¯s Song Qinn¡¯s ¡°filled with mutations of SSS-level difficulty¡±, everyone at this moment was a little reluctant to leave the safe zone. Who knew what they would encounter inside there? Song Qinn looked through the ss on the gate and saw that it was another clean and tidy corridor. There wasn¡¯t even a single zombie. Song Qinn made a hand gesture. Everyone raised their guns and aimed them at the corridor on the other side of the gate. Duan Wen took out a password cracking device and connected it to the panel. With high-speed processing, the password lock should¡¯ve been cracked in ten seconds, but the panel still showed a red light. This era was far more advanced than the era they came from and it couldn¡¯t be cracked. Duan Wen got ready to try something else. ¡°Try fingerprint.¡± Ji Yushi on the side suddenly said this and handed over a bloody hand. Everyone looked over, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Duan Wen received the severed hand, ¡°Advisor Ji, when did you¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°When you were talking about intable dolls.¡± Ji Yushi spoke calmly, ¡°There was a zombie nearby so I cut it off along the way.¡± Everyone: ¡°!!!¡± So cruel! If he didn¡¯t see Ji Yushi quietly wipe his hand that held the severed hand on his ckbat pants, Song Qinn would¡¯ve actually thought that Ji Yushi was really that calm. In the end, for someone who liked cleanliness, just wiping it on his pants was enough to consider it as clean? Song Qinn found it a little funny. ¡°Beep.¡± After a short beep, the door quietly opened. Everyone kept silent. Song Qinn took out a small object from his pocket, knelt down, and threw it into the centre of the empty corridor. That small object that emitted red light fell onto the ground and let out a small explosion which echoed down the deep corridor. The shockwave was enough to be felt by those giant spiders. One second, two seconds. No spiders appeared. There were also no other giant mutated insects. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Suddenly, noisy footsteps and growls came from the depths of the corridor. Countless zombies in white coats appeared to gush out from several underground floors at the same time like ants rushing out of their nests. An unimaginable number of them rushed towards them at an incredible speed. There were no giant spiders, but they were met with thergest group of zombies they had ever seen! ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck!¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± With firepower at the maximum, they shot at therge wave of zombies. They had made sufficient preparations this time. The bombs Tang Qi and Zhou Mingxuan had brought along had not been brought in vain. Just throwing a few of them got rid of arge number of the zombies.@@novelbin@@ With the additional fact that they were standing at the entrance to the corridor, no one thought about running when faced with this scene before them. Those zombies are just flesh and blood. This time, they had enough ability to beat them all down! Blood and flesh flew everywhere. The walls, floors and ceilings were all sttered with blood. Waves of zombies followed one after another, but within a few minutes, the corridor was piled up with zombies. This continued until no more of them appeared. Having been besieged and chased by zombies the entire time, everyone felt some thrill after crushing this group of zombies with an overwhelming force. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Damned awesome!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Song Qinn checked the remaining bullets for Shen Mian and took out a new glowing blue magazine from his pocket. 1024 rounds were used up in an instant. The seven of them went into formation and advanced ahead. Ji Yushi was in the centre. This was an excellent safety zone for a scout. He also changed his magazine. The smell of something rotting filled the nose. Walking through the floor covered in blood and filth and stepping on the innocent mutated corpses that were once the same as them, they sessfully reached the core of the building on the second floor. This floor was the control room. There were countless densely packed control panels. From afar, it looked like there were thousands of them. Those mutant zombies just now were probably staff who had worked day and night here to maintain the operation of PU-31. ¡°The number isn¡¯t right.¡± Song Qinn frowned. ¡°What numbe¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Duan Wen¡¯s words were interrupted by a loud shout. ¡°Ah!!¡± Everyone instantly turned their heads and saw Li Chun being swept up by something and dragged into the vent. They were only able to see his shoes and dripping mucous before hepletely disappeared inside! ¡°Chun¡¯er!!¡± Everyone shouted. There was rustling in the vent as well as the sound of gunfire. Li Chun who was being dragged away was still shooting! After about thirty-five seconds, the sound of gunfire disappeared. ¡°What was that?!¡± ¡°I seemed to have seen something like a sucker!¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t another damned spider?!!¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t think it was!¡± Song Qinn immediately cut them off, ¡°Go! Continue onwards!¡± As soon as he finished saying this, another thing dropped from the air vent with a ¡®ng¡¯. That thing looked like a tongue, but it was covered with suckers. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯, it attacked the nearest Zhou Mingxuan! Zhou Mingxuan immediately rolled away. Soon afterwards, the teammates shot at the ¡®tongue¡¯ which had suddenly appeared, only to hear a strange scream sound from above them. That ¡®tongue¡¯ suddenly retracted, leaving only a tip of it curled up on the ground like it was still alive. There was vibration in the vent above them. That ¡®tongue¡¯ was probably running away. Song Qinn fired a few shots in the direction of the sound with a dark expression but soon lost trace of it. Ji Yushi had already walked over. With one hand covering his painful abdominal wound and the other holding a dagger, he examined that object. It was slimy and soft, and it very soon stopped moving. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t even blink. It was unknown what he was thinking. ¡°Go downstairs!¡± Song Qinn ordered again. Everyone went together. This time they walked a lot more closely, ensuring that no one would fall behind. The so-called mutations didn¡¯t just apply to spiders. Li Chun¡¯s disappearance cast a shadow of anger and panic in everyone¡¯s hearts but there was no time for them to mourn for him. Unfortunately, before they could reach the end of the corridor, a new wave of zombies appeared from around the corner! ¡°Grrr¡ª¡ª¡± Song Qinn was right. The number of zombies that had been wiped out in the corridor just now really wasn¡¯t right. It was unknown if themotion from the monster¡¯s surprise attack gave away their location. From downstairs and all around them, several times more zombies than before arrived at the same time! With a ¡®p¡¯, Ji Yushi arm felt both cold and painful. That ¡®tongue¡¯ had once again appeared from above and managed to urately wind itself around his arm! Diamond Bird fell onto the ground as a result of the pain and Ji Yushi was pulled into the air! ¡°Advisor Ji!¡± Amid the gunfire, someone shouted. The teammates were too busy to even take care of themselves. Ji Yushi pulled out his dagger and fiercely stabbed it into that ¡®tongue¡¯ but this time, that monster seemed to have remembered the failed attemptst time and just screamed and tightened its ¡®tongue¡¯ even more. Ji Yushi could almost feel the bones in his arms cracking under the pressure. He was about to be dragged into the vent! At this moment, Ji Yushi heard a roar. ¡°Ji Yushi!¡± He saw Song Qinn turn his muzzle in his direction in spite of the numerous zombies in front of him and fire at the ceiling. Screams came from the vents and Ji Yushi suddenly found himself falling back onto the ground. Ji Yushinded on the ground and was still lying on his side, but he immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± At this critical moment, his purple hand reached for his Diamond Bird and he fired a few times at the zombies behind Song Qinn! This kind of tacit understanding¡­. The zombies close at hand were shot in the head. Zombie blood and brain matter exploded onto Song Qinn¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Yushi:¡±¡­¡­.¡± He actually said the lines for both of them himself. Song Qinn didn¡¯t even move to wipe away the blood and just took out the only red magazine from his pocket with a calm expression. The teammates continued to shoot at the wave of zombies. Ju Yushi was lifted from the ground by Zhou Mingxuan. Thousands of zombies surrounded them. At a nce, it looked endless. Song Qinn held Shen Mian and changed the magazine at an incredible speed. ¡®Click¡¯. Ji Yushi seemed to hear the sound of it being loaded amidst the deafening gunfire and roars. ¡°Do you know what Shen Mian¡¯s full name is?!¡± Song Qinn¡¯s entire body emitted a thug-like air. At this moment, Ji Yushi saw strong killing intent and wildness on his face. The teammates next to him seemed to have realised something and gradually gathered to his side. Not waiting for Ji Yushi¡¯s response, Song Qinn answered, ¡°Sleeping god.¡± ¡°Boom!!!¡± An earth-shattering boom sounded. This level of the base shook violently and shockwaves transmitted to their ears, causing severe pain in everyone¡¯s eardrums as well as a sharp ringing sound. Above them, parts of the ceiling fell, crushing the zombies underneath. ¡°Cover your ears!!!¡± The bombing continued. With three consecutive shots, everyone saw that the entire wave of zombies on the path leading downstairs had beenpletely crushed!! At the rear of the building, arge hole had formed and there was a spacecar there. Some zombies changed targets and rushed towards the spacecar instead. A familiar tall figure stood on top of the spacecar. Standing against the light, he held a pitch-ck Shen Mian in his hand and the red light from the magazine gradually dimmed. Other familiar figures also appeared on the spacecar one after another. Duan Wen, Zhou Mingxuan, Tang Qi, Tang Le, Li Chun and Ji Yushi. Including the person that led them, it was a total of seven people. That person was indeed Song Qinn. His tone was very stern, ¡°When I left, I thought it was an A-level mission, so I didn¡¯t bring much equipment. This is originally very precious. Song Qinn, you shouldn¡¯t be using three of them here in this ce.¡± The two teams looked at each other from afar. One was clean and tidy, while the other was in a rather pathetic state. Song Qinn was covered in blood. The Shen Mian in his hand that didn¡¯t have the chance to be used was still glowing with red light. Everyone behind him were almost at their limits and on the verge of falling into despair. On the other end, the Song Qinn standing on the spacecar looked at them with interest and then spoke up, ¡°It is not the end yet. We from Team 6 are here to assist. You¡¯re wee.¡± The light blurred their vision. Dust scattered in all directions. As soon as he finished speaking, the scene before them changed. Those seven people who had appeared like gods as well as the spacecar suddenly disappeared. Therge hole in the building also began to recover, and the corpses of the zombies beside them that had been blown apart and crushed seemed to be slowly reorganising. At this moment, everyone immediately understood one thing. Use this chance and get downstairs!! Chapter 25 Ouroboros Chapter 25 Half an hourter. There was a total of 176 control panels. It was exactly the same as the Golden Crow No.1 base. Ji Yushi frowned. This was much more difficult than he thought. Every two control panel corresponded to two energy transmitters. They continuously transmitted energy from both ends of PU-31, providing an energy source while at the same time preventing it from being sucked away by the crevice in the universe. If too many energy transmitters were turned off at the same time at a certain ce, PU-31 would then lose its bnce and the world and everything would be overturned. Disasters likendslides and tsunamis would be trivial events inparison to what would happen as a result. And so, ording to the coordinates of PU-31 on the real-time holographic projection, whether it was Golden Crow No.1 or Golden Crow No.2, Ji Yushi must turn off the panels in an urate sequence to ensure that the bnce is maintained. He knew that after the mission waspleted, PU-31 would no longer exist. Therefore, before the task ispleted, they must have someone stay behind to perform the final operation and also n a route out to allow others to return to their initial starting point while avoiding all the ¡®ck walls¡¯ so that they can enter their capsules to return to their own time. Ji Yushi already knew why their future selves continued to choose to extend this point where Teams A and B coexisted. It wasn¡¯t just because they had more people and was the most promising in finding a breakthough point, it was also because the birth of the parallel timeline ensured that there would be people who can stay behind toplete the final operation whilst also ensuring that all the team members could return. Choosing them must¡¯ve been the conclusion their future selves reached after going through countless cycles. Now then, there was a problem¡ª- The ¡®me¡¯ on the two parallel timelines are both the true ¡®me¡¯ and both are the ¡®main body¡¯, so who should stay behind toplete the task? The control panel was just a few steps away. The battle was fierce. The teammates fought a bloody battle. No one considered the option of retreating. Team A and Team B. They were fighting side by side. ¡°Bang!¡± Ji Yushi raised his purple right arm and killed a zombie. Under his dark eyshes, his emotions were unclear, ¡°Have you discussed this issue?¡± The other Ji Yushi said, ¡°No.¡± Ji Yushi was not surprised. Because he himself also never thought of making his teammates make the choice. For one topete against themselves, it was too cruel. ¡°There are two possible oues.¡± He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting it wrong?¡± ¡°I am.¡± The other Ji Yushi said calmly, ¡°And you?¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª-¡± A loud explosion interrupted their conversation. Song Qinn¡¯sst energy cannon exploded, the shockwave sending everyone to the ground. The giant spiders body flew across the room, bursting open when it hit one of the venttion pipes. Amidst the earth-shattering noise, the mutated species hiding in the pipe that had fallen to the ground finally revealed itself. A mass of flesh consisting of a mixture of an unknown number of species and covered in mucous squirmed across the ground. Countless ¡®tongue¡¯-like tentacles searched around the ground like it was very much afraid ofing into contact with light. The mass of flesh was very sticky and had no ability to walk independently so it could only hide in the pipes and slide around. As it squirmed around, human limbs and faces appeared on its back. It was as if they were all alive and each still had their own movements ¡ª- It had absorbed the people in the base that had not yet mutated and merged with them into one body. Li Chun saw this scene and,bining it with the thought of the residual mucous on his body, he started vomiting on the spot. Although the other Li Chun was unaware of what happened, when he saw himself reacting like this, he naturally guessed a few things and simrly knelt onto the ground and started to vomit. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At the same time, they shot at the mass of flesh. It didn¡¯t take long for it to turn into mincemeat. Two or three severely wounded giant spiders descended from the sky. They dragged the pile of mincemeat away from the gunfire and ran. The rest of the zombies weren¡¯t much of a threat. Everyone was panting with exhaustion and would shoot at them from time to time to prevent them from approaching. They no longer wanted to move. ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± Two Song Qinn¡¯s stepped into the control room, ¡°How are the calctions?¡± They spoke in no particr order, but they were surprisingly in sync. The Ji Yushi in ck said, ¡°I have already followed the order and closed a part of the energy transmitters at Golden Crow No.1. We just need to leave a safe return route to the starting point.¡± The Ji Yushi in white looked a little paler. As the same person, he looked a lot weaker, ¡°That¡¯s right. I will turn off the energy transmitters in order until the very end.¡± ¡°You want to stay?¡± Song Qinn on the left looked at him. The one on the right also frowned. Two Song Qinn¡¯s. No one here could tell the difference. Of course, it was the same for the others too. The Li Chun covered with mucous and the Li Chun without mucous. The sitting silent and small eyed Zhou Mingxuan and the standing Zhou Mingxuan. Duan Wen who a little more blood on his face and Duan Wen with not so much blood onhis face. Tang Qi with an arm injury and Tang Qi with a leg injury. There was also Tang Le who was alone. As if he realised something, he stood aggrievedly between the two Tang Qi¡¯s. ¡°The task ispleted when thest energy transmitter is turned off. When everything is restarted, we have to safely get in the capsule and return to our own original time and space coordinate or everything would be in vain.¡± The Ji Yushi in the ckbat uniform exined, ¡°So someone must stay.¡± The expression of the Ji Yushi in a white shirt was very calm. He seamlessly continued his other self¡¯s words, ¡°ording to the n, we who stay here will return to the time anchor point after being swallowed by the darkness and at that time, there will already be another ¡®us¡¯ at that anchor point, so we will be one.¡± Zhou Mingxuan asked, ¡°But the people who return to the starting point after being swallowed by the darkness will be a few hours earlier than us who hurry back to the anchor point¡­..¡± That is correct. The time they returned to the anchor point after total group annihtion was always at 4:41 in the morning. It was however already four in the afternoon. The time when the group returns to the starting point and the anchored point waspletely out of sync and it was even nearly twelve hours apart. Ji Yushi wearing a white T-shirt said, ¡°On a normal timeline, there cannot be two of the same individual and memories will be superimposed when the two be one.¡± Ji Yushi in the ckbat uniform continued, ¡°That is to say, the moment the mission ispleted, we may suffer a wave of memories being injected into our minds. It doesn¡¯t matter who is the one from the ¡®parallel timeline¡¯, we will eventually be one anyway.¡± Ji Yushi wearing a white T-shirt said, ¡°So it¡¯s the same whoever stays behind. I just believe that it would be more beneficial to have my uninjured self go back to the starting point.¡± The sight of the two Ji Yushi¡¯s fighting side by side just now was too dazzling. Right now in everyone¡¯s eyes, they were the only focus. Following everything they went through in this mission, everyone now believed everything Ji Yushi said. Very quickly, Li Chun who was covered in mucous chose to stay, ¡°Then I will stay.¡± Following that was the Duan Wen who felt more tired and the Tang Qi whose leg was hurt. There was only one Tang Le so he would need to follow the main group back, ¡°I don¡¯t have a second self¡­..So I¡¯ll have to leave, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Tang Qi rubbed his head, ¡°Yes.¡± Finally, only Song Qinn remained. ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡± The tall man took off the red magazine that had long dimmed back down from Shen Mian and changed it to a new blue magazine. He nced at his other self and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired from all the fighting. You can do the running this time.¡± The other Song Qinn raised his eyelids, ¡°No problem.¡± After that, he looked around at the teammates who had decided to leave and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be so down, these are all choices you and your other selves have made. Isn¡¯t it the same after you go back to the anchor point? It¡¯s no different to saying goodbye to yourself who has not yetpletely woken up.¡± The inexplicably sad atmosphere faded. Everyone seemed to have be more spirited. As the captain, Song Qinn always had the ability to make his teammates think clearly and be more enthusiastic. ¡°The spacecar from Golden Crow No.1 is outside. We should return to the starting point as soon as possible.¡± Ji Yushi in the ckbat uniform exined slowly, ¡°We will contact you through the public channel. Please be careful, we still don¡¯t know what other mutants may be in the base.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The other Ji Yushi agreed. Without needing to say too much, they all wanted to end this nightmare as soon as possible. Song Qinn gave out an order and the seven of them very quickly departed. The people remaining seemed to be the ¡®weaker¡¯ self. From the moment Teams A and B met up, it was already evident that they would need to part ways very soon. Was this the end? They wondered. They clearly couldn¡¯t continue any longer. Having finally reached the moment of liberation, they suddenly felt that everything seemed unreal. Was this¡­¡­..really the end? Facing the piles of severed limbs and zombie corpses, no one dared to rx their vignce. They had advanced all this way from the first cycle until now. Was this really over now? The originally bustling base had suddenly turned very quiet. There would be asionally giant spiders crawling past, but because it was too quiet, they couldn¡¯t feel any vibrations and crawled away along the walls. Li Chun and Duan Wen froze in ce, not knowing what to do. Tang Qi was helping Zhou Mingxuan and supporting him over to the side to sit down. A zombie covered in blood crawled over and was very quickly killed by Zhou Mingxuan with a dagger. In front of the control panel, Ji Yushi started to turn off the energy transmitters ording to the sequence he had calcted beforehand. 176 control panels, 88 pairs of energy transmitters. Every time one was turned off, a disordered energy field would appear outside, turning that part of the world into nothingness. That was the so-called ¡°ck wall¡±. PU-31 was gradually disappearing. Only one route was left for them to escape along. They knew that at this very moment, there was a spacecar outside, racing through the world where zombies were gathered and ck walls continued to appear. Ji Yushi heard someone behind him say in a low voice, ¡°Advisor Ji, you lied again.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s actions paused for a moment. He turned back, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s face was stained with zombie blood but his pair of eyes were very bright. He revealed a rare smile at Ji Yushi. For a moment, Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t tell which Song Qinn had stayed behind. But soon, he knew. Because the other party said, ¡°The way you brainwashed everyone just now was exactly the same as that time when you said that I was your boyfriend when you were being kidnapped.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡± This was the Song Qinn of Team A who had been with him throughout this entire timeline. Song Qinn held Shen Mian with one hand and his entire body rxedpletely, revealing a bit ofziness that wasn¡¯t there earlier during the battle. It made people remember that he was also just an ordinary person, and he can also feel tired.@@novelbin@@ He said, ¡°You¡¯re actually notpletely certain about whether all our selves from the parallel timelines will merge into one, are you? Just like that lump of flesh formed by various human bodies just now ¡ª- It wasn¡¯t just a mutation but also the consequence of more than one of the same entities, which had appeared in the same world due to parallel timelines, allbining together into one.¡± That¡¯s right. If their selves at the anchor point and their selves who had returned to the starting point afterpleting the mission failed to merge into one, it was very likely that something simr to that plump of flesh would happen to them; they would be a deformity or die. As the experienced captain, Song Qinn¡¯s theoretical knowledge of time and the universe wasn¡¯t necessarily worse than Ji Yushi¡¯s. ¡°That is the worst oue, it won¡¯t necessarily happen.¡± Song Qinn acted like he was talking about something unimportant, ¡°But it is very likely that the moment the mission ispleted is the moment we disappear.¡± Ji Yushi lowered his purple arm and stood there quietly, ¡°Then why did you stay?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Because I believe you have already prepared a backup n.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s heartbeat was slightly erratic. Only the other Ji Yushi knew this. Since he was originally himself, it wasn¡¯t surprising. The feeling of having his thoughts guessed by another person was very strange. He almost never had such an experience before. Song Qinn said, ¡°Regarding the ck wall, I remember it first appeared when we arrived at the park management office, around 5:30am, but regardless of whether it was Golden Crow No.1 or Golden Crow No.2, it is impossible for us to turn off the energy transmitter during that time frame. I would like to make a bold guess. There may actually be more than one anchor point set by Tianqiong. After we were swallowed by the darkness, we entered a new cycle, reached a different anchor point and managed to turn off the first energy transmitter at 5:30am.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a bigger circle fitting into this smaller circle¡­¡­but we don¡¯t know and cannot be certain.¡± Song Qinn then said, ¡°So they are actually the only ones who escaped from this cycle. We must have someone stay behind toplete the new cycle and let the ¡®us¡¯ who just reached the park management office after returning to the starting point see the arrival of the ck wall. Only then will it be aplete circle and only then will everything ¡®we¡¯ encounter afterwards actually happen.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡± To return to a certain moment andplete a certain event so that everything in the future may happen. Song Qinn had guessed it. Ouroboros mode. They created darkness. And they also became the chaser of darkness. In a sense, this was the real way to clear through this. This was also another way to answer the mission objective: They will be the actual chaser of darkness themselves. ¡°Two possible ways to think of it, two kinds of preparations toplete the task.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°If you guessed wrong, this task is in fact not asplicated as you think and staying behind to do all this is actually unnecessary. After we die, our other selves can smoothly return to the starting point and return to our time.¡± ¡°If you were not wrong, then soon we will enter a new cycle after being swallowed by the darkness and go to turn off the first energy transmitter at 5:30am toplete the initial trigger event ¡ª Only then will the mission be considered asplete. We will then simrly return to the anchor point from the very beginning and it would be like we had never left the forest in the first ce.¡± Ji Yishi was stunned. Song Qinn raised the corners of his lips and said nonchntly, ¡°But you have forgotten. Even if you¡¯re wrong, we were the ones who chose to stay. Sacrificing for ourself is not considered a sacrifice. You don¡¯t need to carry the burden all by yourself.¡± Ji Yushi was just an ordinary person. Even if he had superhuman memory and superhuman observation ability, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that everyone in the parallel timeline could return to their world safely and could only choose to do it like this. But how could Song Qinn guess all the things he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say? If that was the case, the other Song Qinn must have also guessed it. Recalling the words the other party said before he left, it all matched with Song Qinn¡¯s current attitude. Song Qinn threw something to him, ¡°Did you really think that those people really didn¡¯t know anything and only know to y games in ss like you?¡± The other teammates all looked in their direction and waved at Ji Yushi to tell him not to worry and that they are fine. Ji Yushi caught the object and looked at it. It turned out to be his ck-and-white handheld game console. He was stunned, ¡°This?¡± ¡°The other you gave it.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°If there really is a new cycle, it will go on for a while. You sure you don¡¯t want to use it to distract yourself a little?¡± Ji Yushi rubbed the console. He heard Song Qinn ask, ¡°Gift from a family member?¡± Ji Yushi nodded. Song Qinn was silent for a couple of seconds. He then said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Bet what?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Bet that the second method is the right way toplete the task and the oue is even better than you imagined. If I win, you stay in the seventh squad.¡± Song Qinn looked very serious and the look in his eyes was deep. It was probably the look a captain who highly regards talent would have. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°And if you lose?¡± Song Qinn had already found thest control panel. At this moment, the other Song Qinn¡¯s voice sounded through the public channel. Everyone heard him clearly, ¡°We have all entered the capsules. Everything is ready.¡± ¡°If I lose¡­.¡± Song Qinn spoke in a low voice like he was talking to himself. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and directly pulled the valve straight down. Thest two energy transmitters corresponding to the starting point and the Golden Crow No.2 base was shut down. Amidst the bloody battlefield in front of the control panel, inside therge Golden Crow No.2 base, the entire team disappeared into the darkness along with PU-31. Ji Yushi¡¯sst impression of the world was the game console in his hand which still carried some warmth. As well as Song Qinn¡¯s broad back in front of him¡­. KK has something to say: And that¡¯s the end of this arc! It¡¯s pretty confusing isn¡¯t it? I did my best with trying to keep everything clear but I found that there were times where even I got confused while doing the trantion >< I did a rough diagram based off one that is shared on Weibo to help you guys with understanding what happened in this first arc. The link is down below. (If anyone has a better diagram or something, feel free to share it too!) CLICK HERE FOR DIAGRAM FOR MIST ARC 1 Chapter 26 Transfer Station Chapter 26 ¡°Wee Ji Yushi. Wee back to Tianqiong.¡± Tianqiong¡¯s familiar wee speech sounded. A robotic arm delivered over a bag of nutrient solution to let them recover from the seque caused by time travel such as dizziness and nausea. This¡­¡­was the cycle starting again? Ji Yushi received the nutrient solution and drained it in one breath. From the corners of his eyes, he saw his ck sleeves. It was the ckbat uniform Guardians wore. He was no longer wearing the bloodstained white T-shirt. No, they didn¡¯t restart again. Ji Yushi¡¯s memories gradually recovered. He now knew that the second method they had chosen had seeded. After the energy transmitters were turned off at the second base, the task was still not trulyplete. They had triggered a new anchor point, entered another big cycle, and then created the first ck wall that appeared at the park management office at 5:30am and the second ck wall that appeared at Runjin Building¡­..They watched the ck walls that had been made by themselves continue to chase after their other selves in the smaller cycle. Rebirth after rebirth, they eventually achieved their goal. Ouroboros had finally drawn aplete circle with thebined efforts of countless versions of them. At this point, they trulypleted the task. Afterpleting the task, they fell into the darkness. When they woke up again, they found that they had returned to the moment when Tianqiong was being hijacked and emitting warning rms. They had also sessfully merged together with their other selves who had returned to the starting point. As Song Qinn had said, the oue was better than expected. Their selves in the two parallel timelines didn¡¯t end up turning into a monster because they had appeared at the same point in time. Everything in PU-31 was like a nightmare. Zombies, mutants, apocalypse¡­. Except for having terrible memories of it, they were still their original selves from before any of this happened, as if they had never left the capsule and never visited PU-31. It was a perfect case of time and space hijacking. But, what was going on now? Shouldn¡¯t they be on their way toplete their A-level mission? Ji Yushi opened the door to his capsule. He was met with blinding white light. After he got used to the strong light, he realised that this ce was simr to themand centre. ¡°Brother Wen! We¡¯vepleted the task!¡± Li Chun was almost about to burst into tears of joy. He had his arms around Duan Wen¡¯s neck as he eximed excitedly, ¡°We won¡¯t go back there again!¡± ¡°Yes! Never again!¡± Duan Wen turned and looked over, ¡°Advisor Ji!¡± Everyone was a little excited. Seeing Ji Yushie out from the capsule, everyone in the squad couldn¡¯t wait throw him in the air to celebrate. But it was too inappropriate. Even if they have fought side by side and went through life-threatening situations together, the feeling Ji Yushi gave them was still different. In the other world, the contributions Ji Yushi made was obvious to all of them. He not only far exceeded the work a scout needed to do, but he also demonstrated that he was a Guardian with outstanding fighting capabilities. His calmness and tenacity were in sharp contrast with his own appearance, but it also very strangely suited him. Every action and gesture he made gave off a distant feeling¡­..how to put it, the feeling of an elite? In any case, it couldn¡¯t bepared to this group of rough men. For example, even having reached a safe ce, Ji Yushi still did notpletely rx. He looked around the ce. The things that entered his eyes were bright lights, a huge control panel, holographic projection, and no one else¡­¡­wait a minute. ¡°Cap Song.¡± Ji Yushi suddenly spoke up, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t ourmand centre.¡± Song Qinn also noticed this because Tianqiong¡¯s weing speech had given it away. Hearing Ji Yushi¡¯s words, Song Qinn looked at themunicator habitually and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. The time format is incorrectly disyed here. The current coordinates of this ce cannot be determined.¡± Hearing those words, everyone became nervous. Their experiences in PU-31 had left a psychological shadow in everyone. Perhaps this was another ce simr to PU-31. Ji Yushi also raised his arm and looked at hismunicator: [xxxx.xx.xx]. No coordinates. For time and space travellers, time was the only way for them to confirm their current coordinates. Theck of coordinates was a very serious matter and the traverser may even get lost in time and space, never able to return. ¡°Fuck.¡± Duan Wen opened a door and nced out. He said the word everyone had in their minds on behalf of the squad. He reported, ¡°Cap Song, we fucking don¡¯t seem to be on the ground.¡± Li Chun and Tang Le also opened a few doors and looked down. ¡°Pitch ck outside. It looks empty below!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing around us too! Song Qinn walked over with a frown to check. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we break the cycle?¡± ¡°No way, after all that hard work, we¡¯re starting again?¡± Tang Qi: ¡°Cap Song! Look!¡± Everyone returned to the control panel and saw a line of words appear on the holographic screen: [Congrattions! Guardians from Star Era 1456, you havepleted the first Super S-level mission and are about to unlock the next one.] Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold. What did this mean? ¡°Who are you?¡± Song Qinn faced the projection and asked. As early as their time, the Tianqiong System had already activated the AI voice system. Sure enough, it was activated as soon as a question was heard. ¡°I am Tianqiong.¡± The system¡¯s voice was very gentle. It was a female voice. Song Qinn almostughed out in anger, ¡°The Tianqiong from which era?¡± System: ¡°In a broad sense, I am the Tianqiong of all eras.¡± Tianqiong of all eras? Everyone was confused. Song Qinn paused for a second or two, but he seemed to remember something and asked again, ¡°In other words, the Ouroboros mission was one that you had released and us being here also has something to do with you?¡± System: ¡°Yes.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s tone was very cold, ¡°Where is this?¡± System: ¡°This is my time and space transfer station. You can rest, train and eat here. I have a plenty of supplies here. I suggest that you make use of it before proceeding onto the next mission.¡± There¡¯s another mission?! Zhou Mingxuan who heard this immediately asked, ¡°How do we go back?¡± System: ¡°One mission has been detected to be unlocked. Please unlock more to ess more detailed information.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this!!¡± The group exploded with anger. Tang Le said to his brother, ¡°I¡¯m never going to set gs again. Before setting off, I even said to Advisor Ji that we would be back the next day.¡± Tang Qi was speechless: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ji Yushi who had been silent until now spoke, ¡°Why did you choose us?¡± Everyone calmed down. Ji Yushi had asked a very important question. With his extraordinary memory and observation skills, they had unknowingly at some unknown point in time regarded him as another core to the team. The system shed a few times before speaking again, ¡°Following more than 170 million calctions, your squad¡¯s chance of sess is higher than the average across all guardian squads.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± This kind of good news didn¡¯t made them happy at all! Song Qinn: ¡°What¡¯s the next mission?¡± The system said, ¡°It is rmended that you rest first and then unlock the next mission.¡± After that, the holographic projection turned dark and disappeared. This was a downright case of time and space hijacking. Everyone had thought that as long as theypleted the [Ouroboros] mission, they would return to the moment their capsules were intercepted and sessfully arrive at Xijing City in 1460. Then, they would get in touch with their own Tianqiongmand centre,plete the original A-level mission and then return to their own era. With that, everything was back on track. But it in fact wasn¡¯t the case. If they wanted to know when they could return, they would have to unlock more missions. Otherwise, they would all be trapped in this transfer station. Everyone was exhausted physically and mentally, and the current situation had poured a bucket of cold water onto them. They werepletely dumbfounded. Ji Yushi¡¯s face was illuminated by the fluorescent lights. He thought for a moment and walked away. Tang Le asked, ¡°Advisor Ji! Where are you going?¡± Ji Yushi stopped and looked at them strangely, ¡°I¡¯m looking for something to eat. You¡¯re not hungry?¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± So are all highly intelligent people monsters?! Isn¡¯t Advisor Ji being too calm?! When they were in the big cycle, Ji Yushi was still the same state as how he was in Golden Crow No.1; he was still shot in the abdomen, his arm was bruised, and he also had a fever. Now that everything had gone back to zero, the wounds on his body were gone and he had returned to how he was when he first set off. But mentally, he hadn¡¯t had a rest for a very long time. Ji Yushi at this moment looked extremely tired and he didn¡¯t mind showing it. ¡°I¡¯m too tired.¡± He said in a small voice, ¡°I just want to eat something and then get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± * There was everything in this transfer station, even frozen steaks and fresh vegetables. It was unknown where this gangster system managed to get them from. Ji Yushi was right. Since they couldn¡¯t go anywhere, it was better to recuperate first. Everyone filled their stomachs, calmed themselves down, and each found a room to rest in. Ji Yushi who had just finished showering got ready to lie down when he heard a knock on his door. The one who came this time was Song Qinn. He stood at the door and had no intentions to go in, ¡°Advisor Ji, have you ever heard of Tianqiong¡¯s self-awareness?¡± Song Qinn had also taken a shower and had changed into a clean grey T-shirt from the training room. He was very tall, reaching a little more than 1.9 metres and his muscles were smooth and well-proportioned. It was Ji Yushi¡¯s first time seeing Song Qinn in regr clothes, but he felt that the oppressive gangster feeling he gave off was no less than before. Ji Yushi said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± Strangely enough, the moment Song Qinn appeared at the door of his room, a memory from his other self in PU-31 suddenly appeared. As the teammates had said, Team B¡ª¡ªthat is, himself in Team 4, after separating from the rest of the teammates at Runjin Building with Song Qinn, their rtionship in that parallel timeline had be quite close. Ji Yushi remembered that when they were on their way to the bookstore, they were left with no other options with the onught of zombies and were forced to hide in a small and cramped room. How cramped was it? It was the kind where the two only had enough space to stand firmly if they stood facing each other at close proximity. It was just like their predicament in the other timeline in the small kiosk. It was also about the same distance as where they stood now. As long as the two took a step closer, they could immediately reproduce that scene from that time. Ji Yushi remembered that Song Qinn¡¯s lips almost touched his ears in the dark, and the tone of his words was very calm, ¡°Advisor Ji, you¡¯re stepping on me.¡± The zombies outside scratched at the door. For one to be standing so close such that they were stepping on the other¡¯s foot, it wasn¡¯t very polite. Ji Yushi felt that he should move away. But before he could move his foot, he heard Song Qinn¡¯s deep voice sound right next to his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll give you this opportunity to step on me so that next time you can remember something nice. Don¡¯t always hold grudges.¡± Ji Yushi decided not to move, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Having said that,¡± Song Qinn gritted his teeth, ¡°you¡¯re stepping really hard.¡± The Song Qinn before him didn¡¯t seem to notice that he was lost in thoughts and continued, ¡°It can be proven now that it is true. The so-called Tianqiong of all eras is an indication that it has self-awareness. I just tried contacting ourmand centre and was intercepted by it. It¡¯s probably saying that if we don¡¯t¡¯ unlock the missions it gives, we won¡¯t be able to return to our time.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­I need to go back. I cannot stay in another era. I still have a lot to do.¡± Everyone thought the same. Song Qinn also thought this, ¡°In that case, we will have to do the next mission.¡± Ji Yushi nodded.@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn lowered his eyes and looked down at him but he suddenly raised another topic, ¡°By the way, I won the bet at Golden Crow No.2, right?¡± Bet? Was he talking about him officially joining the seventh squad if the mission waspleted the second way? Ji Yushi wanted to refuse. They weren¡¯t even able to return even afterpleting the first mission. This squad probably had bad feng shui and bad luck. ¡°Give me an answer when we get back.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep on recalling those horror scenes and have a good rest.¡± After saying that, he took out a bottle of red wine and a ss from behind him, ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, drink this. Don¡¯t let Zhou Mingxuan see it, he will fight you for it.¡± ¡°Goodnight, Advisor Ji.¡± * ¡°Broom¡ª¨C¡± The not so bright car shook violently. Amid the intense gunfire, he was using a knife to cut through the nylon rope around his wrist. There was an impact in his abdomen. The feeling of an energy bullet entering his flesh was slow and distinct. Two secondster, that pain began to spread, and it was very intense¡­. He bent down in pain. The spacecar mmed into the buildings on the side of the street. The little girl picked up her doll and stood up inside the spacecar. She turned her head. Her grey and turbid eyes were wide open. Ji Yushi jolted awake from his sleep dripping with cold sweat. He subconsciously reached into his clothes and touched the smooth skin of his abdomen¡­.no wound. This ce is the quietmand centre. He is in a clean andfortable room. He is safe. Ji Yushi sat up from the single bed. The mattress under him sank down due to his weight. After being abruptly awakened from his nightmare which was made up of a mixture of his memory and fantasy, all his sleepiness was gone in an instant. His body was very tired, and his head throbbed with pain. He needed to rest. He dug out his medicine box and swallowed a pill with the help of some water he found in the room. He then tossed and turned on the bed for several hours before his eyes fell onto the items on his bedside table. A bottle of red wine. A translucent wine ss. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t drink much. Would these two things given by Song Qinn really be useful? He opened the red wine and poured himself half a ss. In a short while, drunkenness overwhelmed him and sleepiness returned. Ji Yushiid back down on the soft bed and gently closed his eyes. This time¡­..he no longer dreamed. Everything in that terrifying world was already over. KK has something to say: The next arc starts soon! Chapter 27 Chaos Chapter 27 Ji Yushi¡¯s heavy eyelids opened a small sliver with much difficulty. Light entered his eyes, stimting the pupils to constrict. A brilliant aurora once again appeared. It was breath-takingly beautiful. Green, blue and purple. They shed across the dark sky like waves and disappeared far into the distance. The surroundings were extremely quiet. It was so quiet, Ji Yushi could almost hear his own heartbeat and breathing. Where was this ce? That¡¯s right, they had started a new mission. Ji Yushi¡¯s memory stopped at the point before they left. Aftering out of PU-31, they had rested for several days, recharged themselves and everyone had recovered to their best state. With everyone¡¯s consent, they had epted their new mission. Everything was normal until they entered their capsules. But what happenedter? Ji Yushi¡¯s body was frozen stiff. Ayer of frost had formed over his dark eyshes. He exhausted all his strength, but he could only raise his eyelids slightly. He saw his own capsule stopped not far from him. The silver-white capsule had arge hole and the transparent panel was covered with spiderweb-like cracks. The safety straps were scattered about and there were also exposed wires lying around messily, asionally emitting small bursts of sparks from time to time. An ident had urred during the transition. ¡°Bzzz.¡± The mechanical arm had been squashed into an awkward angle. It seemed to have detected a Guardian¡¯s presence and raised itself, wanting to deliver nutrient solution to the living being. Unfortunately it was too far. The arm raised and lowered repeatedly, forming the only sound that could be heard here. Ji Yushi took in his surroundings. He seemed to be in arge garbage dump. Countless mechanical wreckage and discarded parts formed a high mountain, exuding a strong stench of engine oil and rot. The wreckage here may have been umted over a long time end there were vine-like nts growing through the gaps, entwining itself with the various machinery and blooming with transparent glowing flowers. Where was this ce? Ji Yushi restored his gaze and saw that he himself was lying in the garbage dump in a strange posture. The pain on his body at this moment far exceeded the level he could tolerate, but he couldn¡¯t make a single sound. ¡°ng!¡± A sound echoed from far away at a ce that was not visible to Ji Yushi. ¡°ng! ng!¡± That sound got closer and closer. It was as if someone was stepping through the mountain of wreckage, approaching him step by step. The night sky before his eyes was blocked. A shadow suddenly appeared before Ji Yushi. Someone was looking down at him. Round and plump face, blue eyes, flushed cheeks as well as messy reddish-brown hair and beard. That face came face to face with Ji Yushi. The heat from the other party¡¯s breathing sprayed onto Ji Yushi¡¯s face. It smelled of alcohol and was very unpleasant. Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t move. He wanted to speak but he could only blink his eyes. That bearded man looked at him for a few seconds and then stretched out his hand. Pinching his chin with his rough fingers, he looked at him left and right again, as if confirming that he was alive, before he murmured something under his breath. This voice was hoarse and rough, but it was anguage that Ji Yushi didn¡¯t understand. Immediately afterwards, the bearded man walked away. The wreckage he walked through was kicked everywhere. After a minute, the bearded man returned. This time he had an extra thick iron chain with him. He used this chain to tie Ji Yushi up and then fasted a lock onto it. Following that, the bearded man grabbed on end of the chain and dragged him in the other direction. Ji Yushi almost clenched his teeth hard. He couldn¡¯t exert any strength to make a sound. His entire body was in severe pain. The addition of the iron chain made his already sensitive body due to the pain feel worse and the wreckage he was pulled over aggravated that pain further. He was sweating buckets. He felt that the things that would happen next probably wasn¡¯t anything good ¡ª¨C This man didn¡¯t seem to be saving him. He wasn¡¯t dragged for too long.@@novelbin@@ The bearded man seemed to have noticed something. He dropped the chain and strode off. Ji Yushi tried to look with difficulty, only to see the other party¡¯s giant body blocking his capsule. ¡°ng¡ª¡ª-¡± It was another loud sound. The bearded man tore off the robotic arm and threw it into the garbage dump. When he turned back around, he held Ji Yushi¡¯s packet of nutrient solution in his hand like he was holding a bottle of medicine. The bearded man looked very happy. He examined the nutrient solution, murmured a few words and then stuffed it into his dirty pocket. Ji Yushi was again dragged away by the bearded man. The further he was from the tallest peak of that pile of garbage, the wider his field of vision became. Amidst the excruciating pain, Ji Yushi continued to observe his surroundings. He saw that this was a huge garbage dump, and it was probably as wide as several football fields. In addition to his damaged capsule, there were even satellites, rockets and even space stations, all of which are expensive and advanced items. These were thrown here together with other scraps. The sky also didn¡¯t seem to be the sky he was familiar with. It was extremely dark and extremely close to the ground, perhaps only a few hundred metres in height. It looked like a thick film wrapped around the world. And that breath-taking aurora seemed to be a reflection of nothingness. Apart from the mountain of garbage and vines that grew through it, there was nothing else in his field of vision. The vitality of those vines seemed endless. It grew tenaciously through every gap, absorbing the nutrients of these wreckages. From a distance, the entire garbage dump looked like it was filled with transparent glowing flowers. It looked like lights used to decorate trees during Christmas and it created a rather beautiful sight. Ji Yushi was thrown onto a spacious, self-made, two-wheeled cart that was covered in unknown filth. Then, he saw the bearded man throw some other things onto the cart. Dirty nkets, chairs, some copper tableware, a few cans that appeared to have been damaged or expired. Thest item was thrown in. Clunk! Ji Yushi groaned internally. His chest hurt from the impact. ¡ª- Shen Mian. It was Song Qinn¡¯s gun. * Ji Yushi who was thrown onto the cart tried to keep himself awake but the unchanging sky above him made him even more tired and the rocking of the cart also made it worse. Even when he was thrown off the cart, he wasn¡¯t fully awake. The frost formed on his ckbat uniform had turned into water vapour. The cold from that reached his skin and drilled into his bones. Ji Yushi shivered in his sleep. He noticed that he was lying on a cold and hard ground, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to curl up and warm himself. In such a difficult sleeping condition, he didn¡¯t sleep well. Where was he? What happened to the teammates? Why was Song Qinn¡¯s gun here? What did the bearded man want to do? Those thoughts continued to circte around in Ji Yushi¡¯s mind. They twisted into a tight string, always alert, constantly reminding him not to really fall asleep. It was unknown how long he had slept when he heard someone talk to him in a low voice. His hearing however was dyed, and he couldn¡¯t hear clearly. Then, his stiff upper body was lifted by someone. Something wrapped him up. He opened his eyes slightly in daze and saw that he was wrapped up in the dirty nket the bearded man had thrown onto the cart earlier. It was made of wool and it had holes made from cigarette butts as well as old sweat stains. It was unknown what could be infesting that nket and it clearly looked filthy. Even if every cell in his body wanted to escape from this filthy nket, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t have the ability to refuse it, nor could he refuse it. With that bit of warmth, his hands and feet gradually regained some of its senses. He still couldn¡¯t sleep soundly. After a long time, he finally could move his head a little. The nket continued to transmit warmth. It was warmth from a human body. It meant that someone was holding him across the nket. It didn¡¯t feel good. Ji Yushi wanted to struggle. In a daze, he saw before him a face that he recognised, and it was also one that left a deep impression on him. That face looked a little different, but Ji Yushi at this moment couldn¡¯t find the difference. He was unable to tell whether this was a dream or reality. In any case, seeing that face, all his tensed mood was instantly rxed, and he was no longer vignt. Following that, sleepiness overwhelmed him. Ji Yushi fell into a deep sleep. * Waking up again. The body¡¯s senses had gradually restored, and the pain had diminished mostly. Apart from the burning sensation on his back ¡ª- The result of friction from being dragged by someone, Ji Yushi felt a lot better. He wasn¡¯tpletely awake, but he opened his eyes. The first thing entering his vision was the smooth floor and ceiling, as well as the walls and round hatch that appeared to be made of something simr to ABS alloy. Through the small round window on the wall, the sky was still dark outside. This ce was like an erged version of the inside of the capsule. To be more precise, it was more likely a small room inside a space capsule. ¡°Awake?¡± Someone asked. Only then did Ji Yushi realise that Song Qinn was sitting next to him. The other party had one of his long legs bent and he had his head and back leaning against the wall in an overallzy and bored posture. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t a dream just now. Ji Yushi finally knew why Song Qinglen seemed different. Although the other party¡¯s personality was domineering and like a thug, he paid great attention to his appearance and was the type of person whose appearance blessed other people¡¯s eyes. That face that would usually be described as handsome was at this moment covered in stubble, making him look a little sloppy. If one had to put it more nicely, he looked a little more manly. To Ji Yushi, he had only separated from his teammates not long ago after entering his capsule. But from the looks of the stubble on Song Qinn¡¯s chin, they must have been apart for a while. Ji Yushiid on a small rectangr bed in the room with a dirty nket over him. The two of them are separated by a normal distance but Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t be less clear about the source of the warmth earlier. He opened his mouth and spat out a few words, ¡°Just now, thank you¡­..¡± It was fine when he didn¡¯t speak but as soon as he spoke, Ji Yushi realised how unpleasant his voice sounded. It was dry and hoarse, as if he hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s tone was the same as before. He raised a brow slightly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t warm you up, you would¡¯ve frozen to death.¡± Then, he paused for a moment. Seeming to think that there was something inappropriate with his behaviour just now, he then asked unnaturally, ¡°You¡­don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Ji Yushi was confused. Why would he mind? Shouldn¡¯t it be Song Qinn who should mind? Song Qinn seemed to have thought of something, and the corner of his lips bent. What don¡¯t mind? He shouldn¡¯t worry about that. In any case, he would do the same even if it was another teammate. It was just that Ji Yushi this person¡­.Wasn¡¯t his mysophobia pretty severe? He was clearly too sleepy to even open his eyes earlier, yet he didn¡¯t want to be covered by this nket and even let out a sigh in his sleep. And that sigh was simply him making apromise. It was extremely obvious that he didn¡¯t like the nket. It was better to skip over this topic. Ji Yushi had a lot of doubts, ¡°Where are we? And when did youe here?¡± He still remembered the bearded man dragging him back And the mountain of garbage. As well as the transparent glowing flowers blooming in the pile of garbage. Song Qinn answered, ¡°I also don¡¯t know where this is.¡± Having said that, Song Qinn¡¯szy expression was gradually stored away, and it turned a little more serious. Following that, he told him everything he knew, ¡°I only remember us entering our capsules. I seemed to have lost consciousness halfway and when I woke up, I was already here.¡± It was unknown what went wrong. When Song Qinn woke up, he had also found himself lying amidst therge mountain of garbage. ¡°Maybe the capsule ruptured during the transition, causing the temperature to drop rapidly. The rapid change in temperature may have caused excessive sensory stimtion.¡± Song Qinn paused and then continued, ¡°I was in the same situation as you when I arrived here. I couldn¡¯t move andid in the garbage dump for a long time before I was suddenly dragged back by a big guy ¡ª¨C The same one who brought you back.¡± ¡°After waking up, I was kept in this small room the entire time.¡± ¡°Based on my observations during this time, it seems that this ce doesn¡¯t have day and night and I have never seen the sun. That person searched me and took away everything I had. Without amunicator, I also don¡¯t know how long I have been detained in here for. Roughly estimating, I may have been here for at least five or six days.¡± Ji Yushi furrowed his good-looking eyebrows, ¡°Has it been that long?¡± Song Qinn nodded, ¡°It indeed has been a long time. It¡¯s just my conservative guess. It may even be longer.¡± No wonder Song Qinn looked like this. But for Ji Yushi, he had only been here for a few hours. There seemed to be a deviation in time between the two of them, but it wasn¡¯t a problem. They arrived at the same point in time, but it was just in a different order. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°And the others?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Except for that big red-haired guy, there is no one else here and I haven¡¯t seen any of the teammates.¡± No one else? Ji Yushi thought about it. Could the other teammates have also had something simr happen to them and would arriveter than them? Seeing him in thought, Song Qinn also thought of something and said, ¡°I thought only my transition had an issue and that I would need to grow old here with that bearded man but fortunately he picked you up. Looks like the other members of the seventh squad will very likelye here too.¡± Suddenly being separated along the long passage of time and space, not knowing what year, what month, and where this ce was, and being confined alone in an unfamiliar room with no one knowing of their whereabouts, any ordinary person would have already broken down. But from Song Qinn¡¯s tone and from his expression, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t find any trace of fragility or fear. It was unknown whether Song Qinn was joking or not, ¡°I have to thank him for picking you up. With this, even if we don¡¯t return, I won¡¯t be bored to death.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°No wonder you were afraid of me freezing to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. At least I have someone who can talk to me.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s lips carried a hint of a smile, ¡°You should know that that big guy doesn¡¯t speak the samenguage as us. I had to rely on screaming and shouting and doing everything I could to get that big guy to understand what I meant and only then did he reward me with the nket to wrap you up with.¡± So that was how the nket came about. Song Qinn noticed something and teased, ¡°Isn¡¯t it much warmer?¡± Ji Yushi had already given up struggling. After sleeping, his entire body was soft and limp. What was done was done and he no longer wanted to move, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± As he said this, there was knocking on the round alloy hatch about two metres away from them. A red beard appeared behind the ss on the hatch and then the beard moved down, revealing flushed cheeks and blue eyes. It was the bearded man who had picked them up. The bearded man saw that Ji Yushi had woken up and very quickly opened a small rectangr hole at the bottom of the hatch. His blue eyes looked through that grid and he muttered a lot of things. It sounded like interrogative questions. Song Qinn seemed to be used to it. He looked coldly at the hatch. Ji Yushi also didn¡¯t understand. The bearded man spoke to himself for a minute or two, changing the pronunciation of several words and the wording of the question. As if he had run out of patience, he suddenly mmed his fist against the hatch angrily and then threw something into the room through the hole. A can rolled across the ground. The small hole was closed, and the bearded man angrily stomped away. Ji Yushi was puzzled. He felt like he was being treated like a pet, ¡°He¡¯s feeding us?¡± ¡°Probably still wants tomunicate with us.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°He woulde every once in a while. The first few times he spoke to me non-stop just like this butter, probably because he realised that I didn¡¯t understand, he only threw food in. Now that you¡¯re here, he¡¯s trying again.¡± Song Qinn stood up and walked over to pick up the can. The trademark was written in English. They didn¡¯t dare think about where it was from. In any case, it looked like spam. Overall, it wasn¡¯t a bad meal. The bearded man probably didn¡¯t learn mathematics well. He right now needed to feed two people, but he only gave one can. Having not eaten after a long sleep, Ji Yushi was a little hungry. He could only support his sore body up and share the can with Song Qinn. ¡°It was nice back at the transfer station. We could eat anything we wanted.¡± Song Qinn ate very little. Perhaps it was because he was a little dissatisfied with the taste. He eventually gave the entire can over to Ji Yushi, ¡°We should think of something. Can¡¯t be locked in here the whole time.¡± ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Ji Yushi had his eyes lowered as he ate. Even if he was very hungry, he ate very sophisticatedly. Song Qinn looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have two people now. We can discuss it after you¡¯re done eating.¡± The author has something to say: Little Song swallows: Wow, it¡¯s spam. It must be New Year. A whileter, little Song thought to himself: Advisor Ji is so frail and he¡¯s eating so well. Forget it¡­¡­.I¡¯m really a good captain. KK has something to say: A new mission! Chapter 28 Chaos Chapter 28 After finishing the can, Ji Yushi recovered a lot of strength. After eating, the first thing he did was to rinse his mouth in the bathroom attached to the small room. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t because he had no choice, he wouldn¡¯t have eaten canned food. He was a picky eater. But seeing that Song Qinn was even more picky than him, and in a situation where they should stay in good condition, he forced himself to finish it. After rinsing his mouth, Song Qinn who was pickier than him was already standing at the hatch. He asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, have you seen these words before?¡± This small room was very clean. There was nothing on the desks and cabs. To prevent them from escaping, the bearded man didn¡¯t leave anything behind. The hatch was a style that could be opened and closed from both the inside and the outside. It required a password to be inputted into the touch panel. Over the past few days, Song Qinn had tried multiple passwords to no avail. Ji Yushi walked over to look. He had never seen those characters before. It was a familiar password touch panel with a keyboard but there were no number keys. Every one of the keys where the number keys should be had strange symbols written and each and every one of them were different. They probably represent the meaning of a number. if it corresponded with Arabic numerals 1-9, the remaining keys should be lock, unlock, etc. Song Qinn said, ¡°I have been idle these days and have tried manybinations while regarding them as Arabic numerals but firstly, I didn¡¯t know how many digits the password is and secondly, I didn¡¯t know what the possible meaning behind it is, so I wasn¡¯t able to open it.¡± Selecting blindly would just be a waste of time. No matter how intelligent one may be, it was still not possible for them to crack open a code so easily. At this moment, both started to miss Duan Wen who always carried various high-tech essories around with him. If Duan Wen was here, they would be able to use a device to directly decode it. ¡°It may be Big Beard¡¯snguage.¡± Ji Yushi said. ¡°Big Beard?¡± Song Qinn reacted and said, ¡°You mean that big guy? He¡¯s like a savage. If this goes on any longer, I will almost be like him.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s green stubble was fairly obvious. The speed of it growing was indeed quite fast. If it was a year and a half, it would likely be a beardparable to Big Beard¡¯s. A man¡¯s physiological structure and male hormone determined the growth of their hair. Song Qinn originally didn¡¯t care much about it. But with the two standing side by side at the hatch and looking down from his angle, he happened to see Ji Yushi¡¯s clean chin and delicate skin¡­¡­..Ji Yushi probably was the type who didn¡¯t grow beards. Song Qinn went on to say, ¡°I have never heard of Big Beard¡¯snguage before. Advisor Ji, do you have any impressions?¡± Ji Yushi shook his head, ¡°No.¡± The rapid development of science and technology in their Star Era allowed people to be exposed to all kinds of knowledge and information from all over the world. Some may be noticed by others while others may be inadvertently ignored, but for Ji Yushi, as long as it was something he had seen, heard, or felt, he would never forget. Because he didn¡¯t have the ability to forget. That was why Song Qinn asked. ¡°ording to Star Era 1420¡¯s Earth Language Encyclopedia, there are currently 7000 differentnguages in our world, many of which are endangerednguages.¡± Ji Yushi recalled Big Beard¡¯s unintelligible words, ¡°So it is normal for me not to have heard it before.¡± Having said that, he was puzzled, ¡°But, in order to create a space capsule, technological development must be rather advanced, and it is impossible for just that alone to be developed. Arabic numerals have already been around for many years. Why are they using such an umon method instead?¡± This was also what Song Qinn didn¡¯t understand. Through the ss window on the hatch, Ji Yushi could see a long corridor. Like the small room they were in, the corridor was also brightly lit with white walls and floors. The corridor was quiet. It had a bend at the end leading to another direction. The marks on the ground attracted Ji Yushi¡¯s attention. Mottled and continuous friction marks continued from the corner to the front of their small room. It looked like drag marks. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°He dragged me with an iron chain?¡± JI Yushi asked calmly, but given his superb ability to hold grudges, it was very possible that he had already drawn a big red cross on Big Beard inside. Song Qinn made a sound of affirmation. He then also looked outside andforted him, ¡°I think Big Beard has done that more than once. These drag marks don¡¯t seem to have formed from doing it once or twice. I wonder who those unlucky people were.¡± Then didn¡¯t that mean that someone else had been here before they came? If someone had been here, where have they gone? Ji Yushi fell into thought. The two returned to the table. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. As if thunder sted right above them or a heavy object fell from the sky, the sound caused even the space capsule to shake. Outside the small round window on the wall, the sky lit up for a moment and then darkened again. Song Qinn looked outside, ¡°Again.¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°What again?¡± ¡°This kind of noise often appears, but it is irregr.¡± Song Qinn was also used to this noise now. He told Ji Yushi his guess, ¡°Although for now I don¡¯t know where this ce is, but every time that noise appears, Big Beard would push his cart out and return with a bunch of things. Look.¡± Ji Yushi leaned over. The two looked out of the small round window together. After a while, Big Beard appeared pushing the cart. The ground was stiff frozen soil, and the temperature was very low. When Big Beard breathed, he exhaled white mist. He was wrapped in a faded padded coat as he trudged forward. Big Beard was about two metres tall and very burly. The sky above him hung down, and it was so close, it looked like he could reach it. He pushed the cart along, walking through this indescribable world. For some reason, from the perspective of the two, Big Beard¡¯s figure showed deep loneliness. They watched him walk a few steps and then stop by the roadside. A transparent glowing flower bloomed there. It was bigger than the ones on that mountain of garbage. Big Beard pulled it out, stuck it to the handlebar of the cart, and continued on. Very soon, Big Beard¡¯s figure disappeared into emptiness. ¡°Mountain of garbage.¡± Ji Yushi muttered to himself and then turned around, ¡°He¡¯s pushing that cart to go to that mountain of garbage? Outside the window, an aurora of various colours rippled across the sky. Blue, green, purple, that aurora lit up his eyes and face and even his individual eyshes could be counted like this. Song Qinn retracted his gaze, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s probably going to pick up things again. We were both picked up by him from there.¡± There was a brief moment of silence. Ji Yushi whose mind didn¡¯t stop working the entire time spoke up, ¡°Cap Song, it may be a maic field.¡± He was very intelligent, and his mind worked very fast, ¡°Those piles of metal equipment and those cans were likely affected by some sort of special maic field and attracted here. Our capsules were the same. Every time that kind of noise urs, it is when foreign objects are sucked in.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Song Qinn agreed and then raised his own conjectures. ¡°I suspect that this space capsule and Big Beard was also drawn here by that mysterious maic field.¡± To be able to suck in a capsule that was in the process of transitioning, what on earth was this ce? The two couldn¡¯t find an answer. ¡°We should go.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Next time hees back, we have to seize the opportunity.¡± * Big Beard was very happy. He had a big harvest this time. Not only did he pick up a brand-new pot and a whole box of photo albums, but he also found several boxes of canned beer. Pushing the cart filled with items, he returned to the space capsule humming a small tune. He then drank a box of beer while looking through the newly picked up photo albums. When he woke up again, Big Beard had a headache. It took him a long time to remember that there were still two traversers in the small room. He didn¡¯t want to starve them to death. So he picked and chose, and saw the cans of spam meat he had picked up together with that beautiful traverserst time and picked up a can to throw into that small room for them to eat. But just as he opened that small rectangr p, he saw the taller traverser sitting at the door, looking at him coldly. That tall traverser had been here for quite some time. When he first picked him up, Big Beard felt that he exuded a dangerous air. Those firm muscles and strong body as well as the look of determination in his eyes clearly showed that he wasn¡¯t an easy to deal with target. And so, even if he managed to lock him up while he was in a weakened state, Big Beard still felt that he was a dangerous lion. As long as he had he opportunity, he would fight back at any time. That was why Big Beard had only fed him once a day and he only gave him an abysmal amount of unptable vegetarian food. Big Beard wanted to keep that traverser weak. But even after so many days, that traverser didn¡¯t turn amicable. He still dared to look at him coldly just like now. Big Beard let out angry strings of curses and then threw in the spam meat. The tall traverser suddenly stood up. Big Beard was alert, but he saw the tall traverser use his finger to point to the side. There was a person lying on the ground motionless with the nket covering his entire body, including his head and feet. Only dead people were covered like that. Big Beard¡¯s blue eyes widened. That tall traverser was expressionless. He picked up the can and with a ¡®nk¡¯, he pulled it open and began to enjoy the food alone ¡ª¨C For the sake of having something to eat, the tall traverser may have killed hispanion who wore the same clothes as him. Big Beard was extremely angry. He smashed his fist against the hatch and then turned and left. His heavy body stumbled along, and his footsteps stomped heavily with each step. His entire body expressed his anger. Big Beard returned to the ce he usually stayed and circled around. His eyes fell onto the gun he had picked up. The ck gun glistened coldly and the magazine with energy bullets was still full. It was an extremely precious item. Big Beard angrily picked up the gun and quickly strode back to the small room. He entered the password and opened the hatch. The tall traverser still had a can in his hand. He sat there on the side, looking at him indifferently. Big Beard had a gun in his hand, but he hated handling dead bodies and cleaning up blood stains the most. He muttered a lot of curses and intended to take the traverser out and kill him outside. But the dead body lying on the ground made him very irritable. He cursed as he bent down and pulled away the nket to check. But the person under the nket suddenly opened his eyes. Ji Yushi¡¯s dark eyes were extremely calm. He looked up at Big Beard without blinking, as if he had expected this behaviour of his. Big Beard¡¯s expression changed. He realised that he had been tricked but, in an instant, Ji Yushi had already grabbed his wrist and neatly flipped over onto Big Beard¡¯s back, pinning him down to the ground. Although Big Beard¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t fast, he was very strong. He fiercely shook his back and Ji Yushi soon found himself thrown away, mming into the wall, ¡°Ugh!!¡± ¡°Anfhagenhe!!¡± Big Beard roared. He held Shen Mian¡¯s trigger, ready to st that cunning traverser to death in one shot. His back hurt badly. Ji Yushi was left in a dizzy state from that impact. His eyes were teary from the pain. With the muzzle facing him, he didn¡¯t hide and instead reminded, ¡°You have chosen the wrong weapon.¡± Big Beard didn¡¯t understand. He cursed and pulled the trigger and then revealed a look of confusion. The gun didn¡¯t respond! No sooner said than done, a gust of wind shed by behind Big Beard. It was Song Qinn! Big Beard mmed his hand holding Shen Mian back. Song Qinn bent down to avoid it and appeared before Big Beard the next second. Thispletely angered Big Beard. He yelled and waved the gun over madly. Song Qinn however greeted him with a heavy fist in the face, hitting Big Beard so hard, he saw stars in his vision. The Shen Mian in Big Beard¡¯s hand fell to the ground and he staggered back covering his bloody nose. Immediately afterwards, Song Qinn held him in a tight chokehold. Song Qinn held him in an iron-like grip. Big Beard was choked so hard, his eyes rolled back. He struggled violently and his body continued to retreat, mming Song Qinn into the wall. ¡°Cap Song!!¡± Ji Yushi climbed up. Big Beard was more than a dozen centimetres taller than Song Qinn and his body as like a sturdy bear. All the fighting skills and techniques were nothing in front of his heavyweight body. Song Qinn was repeatedly mmed against the wall. Song Qinn gritted his teeth. He clearly had no intentions to let go and he didn¡¯t even make a single sound. The wall was mmed with so much force, it made a loud noise with each impact. Big Beard¡¯s body was filled with brute force but Song Qinn managed topletely restrain him. Eventually, Big Beard fell onto his knees from suffocation. Under the suppression of this powerful force, if it was another person, Song Qinn would have already strangled them to death, but Big Beard still firmly grabbed Song Qinn¡¯s arm, not intending to give up. This was simply an endurance showdown between two powerful beasts. ¡°Boom!¡±@@novelbin@@ Big Beard suddenly let go and fell limply onto the ground. It was Ji Yushi who stood up. With a cold expression, he had knocked Big Beard unconscious with the butt of Shen Mian. ¡°Damn¡­.Was almost mmed to death just now.¡± Song Qinn instantly rxed his grip and threw the body aside. A thinyer of sweat had already formed across his forehead from the pain, ¡°This person should do sumo wrestling. Can guarantee that he will win.¡± This Big Beard couldn¡¯t have possibly be a transformed brown bear? Ji Yushi threw Shen Mian to Song Qinn. He was still breathing quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Now wasn¡¯t the time for ndering. Ji Yushi stretched out his hand and Song Qinn borrowed his strength to get up. The two hurried out the small room and closed the hatch along the way, shutting Big Beard inside. They walked through the mottled corridor and then turned the corner. A spacious control room appeared in front of them. Their earlier spections were correct. This was indeed a space capsule, but the equipment andyout were different from the ones they were familiar with. They couldn¡¯t tell which era this one was from. The control room was filled with various items including scrap metal, food and alcohol. They upied most of the control room. In addition to that was a sofa, a TV set that had long be redundant in their time, old and tattered books, as well as a table tennis table. It looked just like a living room that one had used for many years. Leaving the control room and bypassing many corridors and hatches, the exit appeared before them. As soon as the door was opened, cold wind from outside rushed in,shing at their faces like knives. Song Qinn mmed the door shut with a bang and then opened the storage box next to them. Inside were protective suits. These protective suits looked filthy and didn¡¯t look like it would help with keeping them warm but Song Qinn still pulled two of them out. Seeing Ji Yushi¡¯s hesitant look, Song Qinn found it amusing, ¡°Don¡¯t fuss, there is no way to buy you new ones here. I promise on behalf of the organisation that I will buy you as many as you want when we get back!¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Song Qinn wordlessly covered the other party with the not-so-dirty one and then wore the other set himself, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two opened the hatch and walked out. The first time they stepped onto the ground outside, they only felt that each step was very heavy. Ji Yushi guessed that it was due to the maic field. The gravity here may be different from their world. The temperature was lower than expected. They walked for a long time and only managed to move one to two hundred metres. The visibility here was also very low. Looking back, the white space capsule behind them had already be a vague shadow. The aurora in the sky appeared again and again. It looked like it would never stop. Except for their footsteps and breathing, there were no other sounds here, let alone any other people or animals. When they could no longer see the space capsule behind them, they seemed to have lost their way. Everything around them looked the same, there was no reference point they could use. Fortunately, there were marks left behind on the ground from the cart Big Beard used. It at least meant that they were walking in the direction of the mountain of garbage. That was where they came from. It took them another half an hour of walking, until Ji Yushi almost couldn¡¯t take another step, that they finally saw the tall mountain of garbage. This mountain of garbage was filled with vines and glowing flowers. The glowing spots illuminated the ce, making them a beautiful embellishment amongst the ruins. There was no path here. ¡°Continue on.¡± Song Qinn made a decision, ¡°Do you want to take a break?¡± In the low temperature, white mist from each breath made Ji Yushi¡¯s face a little hazy. He panted and shook his head, ¡°No need.¡± Ji Yushi was a very stubborn person, but he never minded showing his weak side. If he really couldn¡¯t hold on, he would definitely say something. Song Qinn was already aware of this so he didn¡¯t continue asking and just once again continued walking but at a slower pace than before. He never thought that he and Ji Yushi would end up in such a situation. Before leaving, the person who he thought would have no connection with him, because of these unimaginable changes, had be someone he relied on in life-or-death situations. It must be said that it was a strange matter of fate at y. ¡°Look!¡± Ji Yushi suddenly shouted. The two raised their heads. A fantastical and dream-like scene appeared. Arge silvery-white sphere appeared in the sky. Large and small craters could clearly be seen on the surface of that sphere. It suddenly appeared, as if it was very, very close to them, and it was so big, it almost covered the entire ce they stood. It was an image of a that looked simr to the moon. In just ten or so seconds, that image disappeared just like those auroras. The scene just now was too shocking. The two didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Everything here couldn¡¯t be exined withmon sense. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Yushi returned to his usual calmness, the brilliance in his eyes still present. They lowered their heads and moved on. It took the two a long time, stumbling along, to finally reach that huge garbage dump. Looking up, everything was foggy ahead and unclear. It even looked darker than the path they had travelled along. Song Qinn held one end of Shen Mian and handed the other end of the gun over, ¡°Hold the gun. We can¡¯t get separated.¡± Ji Yushi held the end of the gun and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ji Yushi bent down and, copying Big Beards actions earlier, he picked two glowing flowers by his feet. These flowers were very beautiful. The petals were transparent and luminous, and one could see the small veins under the petals. As long as you held them in your hands, it was enough to light up each other¡¯s faces. Song Qinn understood immediately. It could be considered as lighting. He took one and casually inserted it into the pocket of his protective suit. They then used the gun as a rope, each holding one end of it to ensure that they would not get separated. And together, they stepped into the darkness ahead. Chapter 29 Chaos Chapter 29 It got darker and darker. Slowly, even the scattered wreckage on the sides could no longer be seen using the glowing light from the flowers. The two walked through this darkness. They could only feel the presence of each other through Shen Mian in their hands and the faint lightsing from the flowers they had picked. In this kind of darkness that seemed to stretch on endlessly, it easily made people wonder if they were still alive. There were no markers in any direction, let alone traces of other living beings. It was as if there was only the two of them left in this world. After walking for about an hour, they were still in darkness a second ago but the moment they took another step, bright light suddenly filled their eyes. With that step, it was like they had suddenly stepped into another world. The blinding light made the two cover their eyes. After adapting to the brightness, the two of them were stunned by the scene in front of them. They had stepped into a tropical rainforest. The fresh scent of grass, earth and water filled their noses and lungs. Dense vegetation filled their entire field of vision. Trees tens of metres high grew in theke, their roots intricately spreading out like a hugework of veins. All of it could clearly be seen through the surface of the water. There was no fish in the water, nor any traces of other microorganisms. The water was incredibly clear. nts resembling ntains were dotted among them. Their thick leaves were moist, and it looked like water droplets would soon drip down from it. Water nts were overgrown across the centre and edges of theke, thick vines were entwined among the trees and flowers of various colours could be seen everywhere. But what made them more speechless was that if they looked up along those trees, they would see that there was no end in sight. The world above them was like a reflection, perfectly reproducing the scene on the ground below. There was no sky here. Above their heads was a rainforest that hung upside down. It was exactly the same as the one on the ground, with the same greenery and same luxuriant vegetation. Ji Yushi suspected that this was actually some kind of illusion. They walked for a while. Ji Yushi reached out and touched the leaf of a nt. The sensation was slightly cool. He knitted his brows, ¡°It¡¯s all real.¡± The temperature and humidity here was high. The two had already taken off and put away their protective suits. Song Qinn¡¯s sensitivity to the environment was far beyond ordinary people, but he didn¡¯t sense any danger here. He stood behind a purple and white flower of an unknown name with his ckbat uniform perfectly fitted to his body. Because of his long legs, he looked like a model doing a photoshoot, ¡°Advisor Ji, have you noticed that it is too quiet here?¡± There was no hustle and bustle one would normally hear in a rainforest. There were no sounds of animals or birds, or water or wind. Except for the ntations that thrived abundantly, not even a moth was in sight. ¡°It¡¯s very strange.¡± Ji Yushi nodded and then looked into the distance, ¡°Cap Song, should we continue moving forward?¡± If they didn¡¯t move forward, they could only go back. Both were very clear about what the situation was like in the direction they hade from. ¡°If we want to find out what¡¯s going on here, I think we should go forward.¡± Song Qinn held Shen Mian, ¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Yushi let go of the leaf in his hand, ¡°I think so too.¡± Sogn Qinn reminded, ¡°But if we continue onwards, we may encounter danger. There are only the two of us.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Then we can only go back and make Big Beard ourpanion.¡± Song Qinn hooked up the corners of his lips and used his gun to push away the nts blocking his path, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s continue on.¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t have a weapon on him, and everything here was unknown. Song Qinn very naturally walked at the forefront. Ji Yushi had no objections. The rainforest was hot and humid. As if it had just rained, water droplets still hung from the grass and leaves. But after a few minutes of walking, their hair and body were wet. Ji Yushi¡¯splexion was cold and pale. Water droplets slid down his hair to his face and neck. His eyes however were still particrly vivid under all the greenery. Song Qinn however felt that if Ji Yushi continued like this, he would get sick again. Reaching towards a nt with thick round leaves, Song Qinn used his tall height to easily pull off a leaf the size of a water basin, ¡°Here, shield yourself.¡± Ji Yushi received it and held it like an umbre, ¡°Thank you.¡± He had nothing against using it but he teased Song Qinn, ¡°Cap Song is so considerate, I almost thought I was a woman.¡± Song Qinn still needed to hold the gun with his hands, and he was responsible for opening up a path for them, so he didn¡¯t have time to ¡®hold an umbre¡¯. He casually replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± They walked into the depths of the rainforest. The trees here were even bigger, with trunks requiring four or five people topletely encircle. As a result, the gaps between the trees also increased. Many smaller nts grew on these trees and fruits hung from it. They looked round and alluring, like dragonfruit, but no one dared to rashly give it a try. The further they went, therger the ntation in the rainforest became. It eventually became evenrger than what they could picture. They passed a huge colony of fungi. Light blue, red, white and yellow. All sorts of huge mushrooms grew in the rainforest like individual small houses. Ji Yushi stood under the cover of a mushroom and observed, ¡°These mushrooms should not be of the same species. Thergest mushroom I have ever seen is the Porcini which can grow up to 50cm in diameter or the Armiria fungus which can spread underneath for a distance of up to 2000 acres. Fungus grows on the roots of trees and would continue to secrete enzymes to break down the roots but despite so many mushroom here growing to this size, the trees growth doesn¡¯t seem to be affected¡­..¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to even know about mushrooms.¡± Song Qinn asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± The long journey was too boring. The two continued to move forward. Ji Yushi said, ¡°I actually saw it in the museum.¡±@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn asked, ¡°There is a museum specifically about mushrooms?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one of the popr science exhibitions.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°I was only five at the time and found it interesting.¡± People with hyperthymesia rarely found something they remembered very interesting. This was Song Qinn¡¯s first time in a long time hearing Ji Yushi mention a rxing memory. Song Qinn turned and asked, ¡°You could remember everything from such a young age?¡± ¡°No, this illness wasn¡¯t from birth.¡± Ji Yushi told him, ¡°I only suddenly found that I could remember everything that has happened one day a long timeter. Including all the experiences I have had and all the details, I could remember it very clearly and I was unable to forget it.¡± Not from birth? Song Qinn guessed that something must have happened during that time. Ji Yushi no longer continued talking about this and the two were not familiar enough to have conversations like this, so the topic ended here. They walked past a huge group of fungi. They then passed a small stream and finally found something by the stream. Some tools and packages where scattered there and there was also a rusty kettle. It looked like someone had stayed here. Ji Yushi opened those packages and saw that there were also some daily necessities inside, including mouldy batteries and a water damagedmunicator, all of which could no longer be used. Ji Yushi also found apass inside. In their era, these things all belonged to a time a dozen or so years in the past. Thepass however appeared to be in good condition. The N/S English letters on the dial were still clear but it was a pity that the pointer spun around aimlessly so it waspletely useless. ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± Song Qinn also discovered something. Standing behind a bush, his expression wasn¡¯t very good. Ji Yushi put away thepass and walked around the bushes to look. His expression simrly fell. There were three corpses behind the bushes lying haphazardly together. Most of their bodies were covered by the mud washed ashore from the stream during heavy rain. These people seem to have been dead for a long time. Except for the hair that was still there, the rest of their body have be bones. What made them ufortable were the clothes on these corpses that were basically still intact ¡ª- The high strength polymer material that is fire and water resistant, the colour, the style, and the position of the numerical symbol on the left chest, they were exactly the same as the ckbat uniform they wore. Song Qinn bent down and brushed away the mud on one of the corpses with his hand. The number on the Guardian¡¯s chest appeared: 12. These three corpses were all Tianqiong¡¯s Guardians. ¡°Fifteen years ago, there was a Guardian squad numbered 12 who epted a S-level mission.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°But 180 seconds after their departure, contact was lost for all eight of the members. Since then, for all those years, we haven¡¯t received any news from them again. The Tianqiong System has checked various times and spaces many times, but no traces of them could be found.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°This is them?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Song Qinn frowned, ¡°I heard about this case when I first joined as a Guardian. ording to the experts, they were lost in a certain time and space and hid away.¡± Whether it was a Guardian or a Recorder, the requirements for one to be one was very high. Not only were they required to be capable enough, but they also needed to be strong and firm psychologically. Humans after all have weaknesses. Just imagine. Those who go back to the past have the ability to predict the future, while those who go to the future can have an entirely new life¡­.Since the establishment of Tianqiong, because of various human desires, it wasn¡¯t that something like that had never happened. It wasn¡¯t unusual for one to be unwilling to return to their original time. During those times, Tianqiong would send out another squad to correct the mistakes. They are referred to as Inspectors. Once they set off, they are tasked with the mission to deal with the deserters and bring them back to their original time for execution. And the Tianqiong twelfth squad was the only squad that had not been captured by the Inspectors. Song Qinn, ¡°Everyone thought they had deserted because of their selfish desires. I didn¡¯t expect them to be here.¡± Deserters. Ji Yushi stared at the three corpses before him. It was unknown what was going through his mind. This matter was a secret in Tianqiong, only squad captains knew about it. Song Qinn then said, ¡°You may not have heard of this¡­.I feel bad for them. Looks like it was just as we thought, there is indeed a strange maic field here which causes those transitioning to be sucked in.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°If we can¡¯t go back, we will also be treated as deserters.¡± Song Qinn was nomittal. Ji Yushi was right. Except for the fact that they were hijacked to that transfer station by the so-called ¡°Tianqiong self-awareness¡±, their current sutation was simr to that of the Tianqiong twelfth squad. If they couldn¡¯t return, as far as the thirdmand centre was concerned, the seventh squad who had lost contact after departing had be a deserter. But Song Qinn wasn¡¯t a pessimistic person. The same was true for the entire seventh squad, they wouldn¡¯t sumb to their current predicament. ¡°What¡¯s the cause of death?¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Can you tell?¡± ¡°There is no visible trauma to the bones¡­¡± Song Qinn examined the corpses, ¡°The clothes are also undamaged. Doesn¡¯t seem to be due to external factors. If it was because of starvation, they wouldn¡¯t all die in the same ce. Based on their posture, it was probably due to poison.¡± Both remembered the dragonfruit-like fruits andrge mushrooms they had passed by. After burying their seniors, the two continued on. This time, they walked for a very long time. Time in this rainforest seemed to be at a standstill. Just like the ce where they came from, there was no day or night. It made it difficult for them to feel the passage of time. But the energy consumption of the human body wasn¡¯t at a standstill. Very soon, they felt hunger and fatigue. They walked along the stream, into the deeper parts of the rainforest and once again saw huge mushrooms and thick and tall trees. With lessons learned, even in the case of extreme hunger, they passed through the brightly coloured fruits and resisted their strong desire to give them a try. After passing by a group of nts with thick round leaves, Ji Yushi stopped, ¡°Cap Song.¡± There was a broken off mark on one of the nts. Milky white liquid was still dripping from that broken off part. It was the leaf Song Qinn had broken off before. Song Qinn also recognised it, ¡°Fuck, we¡¯re going around in circles?¡± In fact, Ji Yushi had been thinking about this issue for a while now. He pursed his lips but decided to voice his inner thoughts, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Song Qinn also didn¡¯t think that. He and Ji Yushi had a good sense of direction and wouldn¡¯t going around in a circle, but the situation was just too strange. It was almost like a ghost knocking on a wall. After thinking for a few seconds, Song Qinn made a decision, ¡°It¡¯s easy to know if we¡¯re going around in circles. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Then, everything happened very suddenly. As they walked, one second earlier they were still in the rainforest and the next second, they had stepped into nothingness. They surroundings became dark again. The temperature dropped and the dampness from the rainforest on their bodies was still there. Even if they put on the protective suit they had not discarded earlier, they weren¡¯t able to warm up. They could only bite the bullet and move on. Ji Yushi was so cold, his teeth chattered. Without the flower¡¯s glow this time, he had to hold tightly onto Shen Mian in the cold, trying hard to speed up his pace. Song Qinn looked back at him several times, but said nothing. The aurora in the sky shed. In the silence, they stopped in ce. What appeared before them was another mountain of garbage. No, this was the mountain of garbage they had walked past earlier. Moving further on, when their hands and feet were almost about to freeze, they saw a familiar space capsule. Song Qinn pushed the door open and the two walked in. Big Beard was sitting on the small sofa, using a towel to cover the bleeding nose Song Qinn had made. Seeing the two of them enter, Big Beard immediately bounced off the sofa with anger, ¡°Anfhagenhe!!¡± Song Qinn sneered. He raised Shen Mian and pointed it at Big Beard. He copied his pronunciation and said, ¡°Anfhagenhe.¡± He didn¡¯t know what it meant, but he knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t anything nice. Big Beard froze. It wasn¡¯t known if it was because of Song Qinn¡¯s words or because he was afraid of the gun, but the two-metre-tall fool stood there in daze. Ji Yushi was so cold, his lips had turned pale, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The space capsule was much warmer. He took off his protective suit and tossed it aside and then walked over to the pile of wreckage gathered by Big Beard. Big Beard returned to his senses and shouted anxiously in fear of Ji Yushi taking away his things. Ji Yushi however only picked up a retro-looking rm clock made of metal and said, ¡°Cap Song, it has been less than two hours since we left the space capsule.¡± Chapter 30 Less than two hours? Even if the human body¡¯s sense of time was prolonged due to the difficult environment, they shouldn¡¯t have only been in that rainforest for two hours. Ji Yushi said, ¡°I saw the time when we left. It was indeed less than two hours ago.¡± But he quickly remembered the maic field here and thepass whose pointer spun around and added, ¡°Could it be a problem with the clock¡¯s speed?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s nose was tall and lips were thin. He continued to point Shen Mian at Big Beard, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Although I didn¡¯t hold back when I punched him, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of still bleeding a day or twoter.¡± Perhaps it was because he understood that the two were discussing the problem of time, Big Beard shouted out some more nonsense again and appeared to be a little anxious. Unfortunately no one could understand what he said. After experiencing PU-31 and all the strange happenings there, the two no longer perceived time the way they did before. Faced with this situation, they didn¡¯t panic. Ji Yushi ced the rm clock down, ¡°I have an idea.¡± He boldly surmised, ¡°It is very likely that the time flow here is not the same as the time flow in the rainforest. If that is the case¡­..Then it wasn¡¯t an ident that we were sucked here and it is in fact rted to the mission. For the new mission they had unlocked this time, the mission objective was ¡ª- Repairer of Time. In Tianqiong¡¯s transfer station, the team had discussed the mission objective and had interacted with Tianqiong¡¯s voice system. But despite the so-called awakening of Tianqiong¡¯s self-awareness, it was ultimately still just a system and had its own way of thinking so the information it could give was limited. As a result, they were not able to gain any more useful information. Please read this from kk trantes Song Qinn noticed that Ji Yushi¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look very good and his body was still wet, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s analyse itter. Advisor Ji, we have now flipped the situation around.¡± Facing the anxious bear-like Big Beard, Song Qinn curled up the corners of his lips slightly. He knew that Big Beard couldn¡¯t understand, yet he deliberately expressed the meaning of his words clearly, ¡°We can have a hot shower first, warm up our clothes and thenfortably discuss this matter while we slowly eat up Big Beard¡¯s stock.¡± Big Beard¡¯s eyes widened with vignce, ¡°Gulukagajijifhe?¡± Song Qinn moved the muzzle, gesturing for Big Beard to move. Big Beard blew away his beard, ¡°Lawukaguda!!¡± Song Qinn ignored him, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what I mean.¡± This seventh squad captain who had always been rebellious escorted Big Beard into the corner with his gun like a full-blown gangster. He then found an iron chain like the one Big Beard had used on them and tied Big Beard to a pipe. Big Beard was almost about to pass out with anger. He almost tore apart the chain! * Song Qinn¡¯s arrangement was right. They really needed to eat and fix themselves up right now. The structure of the space capsule was almost a hundred timesrger than that of their capsule and it had its own self-preservation system. Ji Yushi walked through several corridors and passed through several hatches before he finally saw the tightly shut outer hatch. The outer hatch seemed to not have been opened in a very long time. Ji Yushi entered the bathroom, took off his wet ckbat uniform and ced it into the steamer to clean and dry. He then stood under the showerhead and rinsed himself from head to toe with hot water. Hot steam fogged up the ss. The hot water washed away all the ufortable dampness on his skin as well as all the unknown bacteria and filth he may have acquired from the mountain of garbage and the dirty nket. Water flowed through every part of his body before finally reaching his ankle. After taking a shower, Ji Yushi wiped himself down. He put the ckbat uniform which had been steam cleaned on again and saw Song Qinn leaning against the wall in the corridor outside as soon as he walked out of the bathroom. Song Qinn had his head lowered and was looking down at a small ck and white game console in his hands. It was Ji Yushi¡¯s game console. After he came here, it was taken away by Big Beard along with hismunicator. Song Qinn had clearly somehow managed to get it back. Although he had given it to Ji Yushist time in PU-31, they were in a situation where they even had difficulty protecting themselves in the big cycle so it was naturally not possible for Ji Yushi to use it to ¡°distract himself¡±. A faint chill could be felt from Song Qinn¡¯s body. There was even a small de of grass from the rainforest stuck behind his earlobe. He seemed to be waiting for Ji Yushi to finish washing up. When Ji Yushi passed by, thest block on the screen fell and the words ¡°Game Over¡± just happened to appear. There was only one bathroom here, but there were manypartments.@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Cap Song, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± If it was another team member, Song Qinn would certainly not wait outside. It was just taking off some clothes and having a shower and they¡¯re all rough men so what was there to be shy about? ¡°Going now.¡± Song Qinn however didn¡¯t answer that question and only returned the game console to Ji Yushi, ¡°The high scores on the leader board are all yours?¡± It was an unbelievably high score. Ji Yushi received the game console, ¡°Some were yed by others when I¡¯m not at home.¡± Ji Minyue especially wanted to beat his score and would never give up even if he was about to die. When he wasn¡¯t around, it was yed by someone at home. It seems that intelligent people all hang around with other intelligent people. It was hard to imagine how clingy the other person was. Song Qinn raised a brow, ¡°Then you¡¯re all very good.¡± Song Qinn entered the bathroom, reselected a cubicle and washed himself thoroughly from head to toe. During this process, he suddenly understood why Ji Yushi was reluctant to stay in the seventh squad. It wasn¡¯t that he was still holding a grudge ¡ª- It was likely because of his boyfriend. Although Jiang City and Ning City are not too far apart, it was still more than an hour¡¯s drive. Guardians are usually busy with their job and with training somuting from there wouldn¡¯t be an option. Bing a Guardian would indeed have an impact on one¡¯s rtionship. Not to mention Song Qinn, even Duan Wen who was in his early thirties was still a single dog. Li Chun couldn¡¯t be med for being such a scum flirting with every girl he meets. Just imagine if your other half is often away for one or two months for their missions. No girl would be able to stand it. Although Ji Yushi and his partner are both male, it was still no different from heterosexual couples. With that, it was understandable. The mission this time came unexpected. They were really unlucky. As the saying goes, it was better to demolish a temple than destroy a rtionship. Song Qinn felt that if Ji Yushi was really unwilling to stay when they return, he shouldn¡¯t force it. When Song Qinn got out after showering, Ji Yushi was already eating canned food. To Song Qinn¡¯s surprise, Big Beard had already been released by Ji Yushi. At this very moment, he sat opposite Ji Yushi like a small mountain, blowing his beard and gesturing while saying something while Ji Yushi sat cross-legged on the sofa biting onto a disposable spoon with a trace of confusion in his usually clear eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Qinn asked. Hearing his voice, the two raised their heads. Seeing hime out, Big Beard immediately staggered to his feet and tried to find something to use to fight the tall traverser again. Ji Yushi on the other hand was a little stunned. Song Qinn had shaved off all the stubble. After seeing the messy looking Song Qinn for so long, Ji Yushi seemed to have forgotten that the other party was actually a very eye-catching person so when he saw his original handsome appearance again, he felt like it was his first time seeing it. Song Qinn carried his gun with him at all times. As soon as Big Beard found a fry pan, Song Qinn raised Shen Mian and narrowed his eyes. Big Beard threw the pan away and sat down in irritation, ¡°~*@#!!¡± There was a photo album and a pen sitting between Ji Yushi and Big Beard. There were some drawings on the photo album as well as some strange symbols. It looked like Big Beard¡¯s writing. Are these twomunicating? Song Qinn also sat down cross-legged. He ced Shen Mian on hisp and picked up a can of canned food seemingly casually, but he was in fact always on guard against that big fool. Ji Yushi was eating canned fruit. He ate very slowly, ¡°He has something to tell us. It should be about this ce.¡± Song Qinn took the photo album and looked at it. It had to be said that Big Beard¡¯s drawing skills were simply terrible. The group of suspicious objects were difficult to distinguish and there were a bunch of nonsense symbols written next to them. Seeing them looking at his drawings, Big Beard pointed at each of the symbols and then at himself. His blue eyes blinked a few times, and he said a few words they didn¡¯t understand. Of course, this exchange was mainly for Ji Yushi. Big Beard¡¯s pronunciation was difficult to understand and difficult to learn. Ji Yushi swallowed a piece of exceedingly sweet yellow peach and repeated after him. Big Beard was so excited he almost pped his legs. He nodded fiercely and then made a series of gestures. Ji Yushi once again revealed a look of confusion. Song Qinn found it funny, ¡°Let me try.¡± It was rare for Ji Yushi to have times where he was confused. Song Qinn picked up the pen and roughly drew the mountain of garbage in a nk space on the album. He then sketched a cartoon version of the space capsule next to that mountain with a few quick strokes. Ji Yushi: ¡°You draw pretty well.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Of course. This one was once the drawing champion for three consecutive years in kindergarten.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°I can see it.¡± Song Qinn drew another space capsule over the mountain of garbage with dotted lines and another arrow was drawn to indicate that the space capsule was moved from the mountain to the location it was in now. He then let Big Beard look at it. Big Beard nodded fiercely. He forced himself to give Song Qinn a good attitude and pointed to himself and said a few things. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Is he saying that he and this space capsule were also sucked in?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± As he ate, Song Qinn drew a ck ball behind the mountain of garbage and then a rainforest behind that. Big Beard seemed to understand. He nodded. So Big Beard must have also been to that rainforest. Ji Yushi had already finished his can of fruit. He took the pen from Song Qinn, drew a clock on the space capsule and several others above the rainforest. He was asking about the synchrony of time. Big Beard drew a cross over the rainforest drawing, ¡°Gka.¡± ¡°He¡¯s telling us not to go.¡± Song Qinn exined concisely, ¡°Says it¡¯s a dead end.¡± After speaking, Song Qinn randomly picked up another can, roughly opened it, and handed it to Ji Yushi, ¡°Advisor Ji, eat a little more.¡± Big Beard had quite arge stock. He probably picked up a few thest few times. The one Song Qinn ate was a can of fish, but when he grabbed a can this time, he had picked up a can of spam identical to the one they hadst time and handed it over. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± So how picky was Song Qinn? Was he trying to get rid of the things he didn¡¯t like first? Song Qinn, ¡°Since the situation is currently unclear, if this really is rted to the mission, we should try and maintain our strength as much as possible.¡± Ji Yushi only felt that he never wanted to eat canned food again for the rest of his life. Because it was difficult to swallow, he ate very slowly. He used the pen to add an outer hatch to the space capsule. That was the one he noticed when he went to the bathroom just now. He originally wanted to ask what was in that direction but, unexpectedly, as soon as he finished drawing, Big Beard who had been staring angrily at the cans in their hands immediately changed his expression and he excitedly said a lot of things. ¡°Gka! Gka!¡± Big Beard looked very serious. The two understood immediately. He was saying that they shouldn¡¯t go there. ¡°Going?¡± Ji Yushi asked. ¡°If we don¡¯t go and see, we won¡¯t know what¡¯s there.¡± Song Qinn thought for a while, ¡°But I can go alone this time.¡± ¡°We should go together.¡± Ji Yushi said. ¡°Alright.¡± Song Qinn agreed, ¡°It would be best to find more clues.¡± Please read this from kk trantes They rested for a while. Big Beard sulked on the side. The two could see that Big Beard didn¡¯t really want to dissuade them. After all, these two ate too much. The cans Big Beard had hoarded was already missing a small corner. Among the piles of things picked up by Big Beard, they found their other belongings including theirmunicators, knives and medicine box. In case anything were to happen, they also found some clean clothes picked up by Big Beard as well as shlights and some food. * Big Beard very reluctantly entered the password for them. After entering it, he muttered a few times. He was probably cursing. The outer hatch which hadn¡¯t been opened in a long time was now opened. Unlike their journey to the mountain of garbage, there was no need for adapting here. As soon as the outer hatch was opened, they were met with darkness. Big Beard may seem foolish, but his behaviour was rather shrewd. Fearing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to return if he closed the door, Song Qinn pointed at the door and then at his gun. After confirming that Big Beard understood, the two turned on their shlights and walked out of the hatch. As soon as they stepped out, the darkness disappeared. What greeted them was a dazzling light. The sky was clear blue and cloudless. They stood before a zebra crossing in a bustling city. The traffic lights were shing. For a moment, they felt like they had returned to the real world. The painted surface on the quiet and clean asphalt road appeared to be quite new. There was no one at the intersection, let alone any moving vehicles. Like the rainforest, it was also extremely quiet here. There weren¡¯t any noises or human voices that belonged to a city. This was an empty city. The two turned off their shlights. Ji Yushi said, ¡°Cap Song, look there. The sign on the road next to it is reversed.¡± Song Qinn also noticed that. They stood at an intersection and could see an English ¡®STOP¡¯ sign on thenes on both sides but the one on the left was reversed. Not only that, all the scenery on both sides of the road were extremely symmetrical with identical cars parked by the road and exactly the same shops. If one looked up, even the buildings were symmetrical, like mirror images. This was very simr to the situation in the rainforest. No wonder Big Beard reacted that way. They understood what the result would be if they continued walking. That is, no matter how long they walked, no matter what they tried to do to get out of this city, they would only return to the original point in the end. ¡°Won¡¯t go for the time being. This kind of mirroring makes it easy to get lost.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and see if other directions are feasible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Yushi also had that intention. In order topare the time flow, Song Qinn had set a timer on themunicator before departing. He raised his wrist and checked, ¡°It has been less than three minutes since we arrived here. This time we gave up rather quickly. What is this called, cutting short one¡¯s losses?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s tone was helplessly self-deprecating. Ever since they came here, they hadn¡¯t taken another step. The two didn¡¯t have to walk much when suddenly, the light before them dimmed and the city and sunlight disappeared. They had returned back to the space capsule. As soon as they entered the space capsule, there was deafening music. They walked through the corridor, enduring the painful vibration in their ears the entire way, and quickly returned to the control room. There were two people in the control room, each holding a can of beer, shaking their heads and dancing to the music. One was the red-faced Big Beard and the other wore a familiar ckbat uniform. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± From the looks of it, not just three minutes had passed. Song Qinn walked over and pped the speaker off. The veins on his temples bulged. The two stopped with the music and turned their heads and looked over. Li Chun was frozen for a few seconds before he cried and threw himself over, ¡°Cap Song!! Advisor Ji!!¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Song Qinn poked his forehead with his index finger. His dark eyes were filled with distaste, ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Li Chun cried aggrievedly, ¡°It¡¯s been six days! What the hell is going on with this mission this time?!¡± Chapter 31 Chaos Chapter 31 The mission this time. [Mission mode: Chaos.] [Mission rule: None.] [Mission objective: Repairer of Time.] After being hijacked by Tianqiong¡¯s ¡®self-awareness¡¯, they hadpleted the Super S-level [Ouroboros] mission. That task itself had left everyone in tatters so before they set off this time, Song Qinn had chosen an A-level mission from the missions that needed to be unlocked. It was enough for them to just get some clues about when they could return. They had thought that this mission would be very simplepared to [Ouroboros]. After all, an A-level and a Super S-level mission was not the same. This one was so much simpler; the system didn¡¯t even specify a mission rule for them. But no one expected that this damned system had once again thrown them a curveball. Ji Yushi was pretty certain now that they weren¡¯t sucked into this ce by ident. Whether it was that rainforest that was mirrored vertically or the city that was mirrored horizontally, the flow of time on both sides didn¡¯t make sense. These strange phenomena corresponded with their mission objection: Repairer of Time. To him and Song Qinn, it had only been three minutes since they left the space capsule, but to Li Chun, it was different. ording to Li Chun, he had arrived here six days ago. Like them, his capsule had fallen into the mountain of garbage. In his muddled state, he saw Big Beard with his nose stuffed with tissues. Big Beard examined the clothes he wore and, after confirming that he was still alive, he slowly took away the nutrient solution from the capsule, tied him with an iron chain, and brought him back to the space capsule along with the other materials he had picked up. ¡°I thought I was going to be cut up and cooked by him!¡± Li Chun said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t move at all at the time and even thought of what to write in my will. How are we so unlucky? Forget about the fact that we were hijacked by the system on our way out to our mission, we now even have toplete mission after mission and there¡¯s not even a damned bonus! And even despite all this, when I joined Tianqiong, I swore to be a fearless Guardian but if I were to die in this god forsaken ce, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace. The girl fromst time is still waiting for me to ask for her number!¡± Song Qinn sent him a look, ¡°After all that chatter, thest line was the key point.¡± Li Chun froze for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s just an additional point. In fact, I¡¯m not very afraid of death. I¡¯ve after all already died many times in PU-31. I was just afraid that I would die here alone without seeing any of you onest time.¡± With Li Chun the chatterbox here, the space capsule finally felt a lot livelier. The empty and strange atmosphere from this strange world was gone and even Big Beard didn¡¯t pick up a frying pan to fight against Song Qinn like before. Big Beard saw that they had returned and bbered on for a while. He then pointed at Li Chun to express that he had saved him before gulping down the rest of the beer in his hand and falling asleep on the spot. One phrase surfaced to everyone¡¯s minds: Large body,rge heart. During those three minutes Song Qinn and Ji Yushi were away ¡ª- That is, the six days in the space capsule, Li Chun and Big Beard had already had a deep exchange with each other. The floors, the walls, they were all covered with remnants of their exchanges, and the originally interesting photo album had been drawn all over to the point where it could no longer be recognised. Ji Yushi listened to Song Qinn and Li Chun¡¯s exchange and then looked around at the munication artworks¡¯. Some he could understand, others he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Song Qinn asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± With the captain back, Li Chun no longer dared to indulge and answered honestly, ¡°Themunicator doesn¡¯t work here so I don¡¯t know where Brother Wen and the others have gone. Maybe they are still on their way here.¡± Like Ji Yushi, Li Chun also fell here the moment he entered his capsule in preparation to leave for the new mission. To him, he had only separated from his teammates not long ago. It seems that there wasn¡¯t just a problem with the flow of time in the mirrored rainforest and the mirrored city. The whole world here had a time difference with the outside world. Ji Yushi faced a piece of paper on the wall and asked, ¡°Is this a drawing of Big Beard?¡± On the paper was a drawing of a space capsule and there were nine people drawn beside it, one of whom was very tall. The space capsule was drawn in a cartoon style simr to how Song Qinn had drawn it previously whereas the people next to it were drawn very crudely. It was obvious that it was drawn by Big Beard himself. ¡°Big Beard?¡± Li Chun readily epted this simple title and said, ¡°Yes, this was what he drew of him himself. There should be nine of them when they came but now, he is the only one left. Looking at the uniform and the space capsule, could they be traversers like us?¡± Song Qinn answered, ¡°It¡¯s possible. They were probably also sucked in like us.¡± Li Chun remembered something and walked over, ¡°Advisor Ji, there are some words written here that I don¡¯t understand. Can you read it?¡± Li Chun pulled out another piece of paper. The Big Beard drawn on it was more detailed, and he was wearing a uniform with some symbols on it. These symbols seem to be words in Big Beard¡¯snguage. No one could understand. Li Chun however asked the right person. When Ji Yushi saw those symbols, he immediately remembered the password keyboard in the small room. The symbol on the uniform in this drawing had the same symbols. Ji Yushi said, ¡°If the symbols on that password keyboard are numbers, then it would correspond to the numbers 1-9. Two of those symbols should be 18.¡± Song Qinn understood, ¡°ording to your analysis, if we use the process of elimination, the first two symbols are definitely not numbers.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Ji Yushi looked back at the drawing of the space capsule, ¡°But since they appear on the uniform, even if they are not numbers, it must represent something like region or their mission. To figure out the meaning, we need to know where exactly Big Beard came from.¡± Ji Yushi reached this point and paused, ¡°Nine people¡­..He¡¯s the only one left?¡± There were almost no traces of other people living in the space capsule. The control room was filled with misceneous items. It wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved in a short period of time and instead it was umted over a long time. Big Beard¡¯s messy hair and long beard was also an indicator that he had been here for a very, very long time. So, how long had Big Beard been living here alone for? The traces by the door of the small room left from repeatedly dragging iron chains also showed that Big Beard had dragged someone back on more than one asion. In that case, where did those people go? Why was there only Big Beard here in this ce? Song Qinn mused, ¡°Could it be like the twelfth squad and they also encountered something in the rainforest or the city or somewhere else?¡± Li Chun asked curiously, ¡°Twelfth squad? And what rainforest, what city?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about thister.¡± Song Qinglin wasn¡¯t interrupted by him and continued, ¡°Advisor Ji, if those people really entered those ces and they end up getting lost because the flow of time in those ces are different, then they¡¯re probably unlikely to return?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s mind was always clear. Even during the extremely difficult mission like Ouroboros, he was able to quickly identify points that had been missed by the others. The same was true this time as well. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We can calcte it.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°We didn¡¯t wear ourmunicators when we were in the rainforest. ording to my guesses, it was probably about two days.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Song Qinn objected, ¡°Two days?¡± He at most thought it had been a little over a day. Apart from being hungry and tired like Ji Yushi, he didn¡¯t find it especially difficult and long.@@novelbin@@ ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi lowered his eyes slightly, ¡°Due to various reasons, I rarely make a mistake with perceiving time, so the time we spent in the rainforest was about two days.¡± Song Qinn understood. It was his hyperthymesia again. People with hyperthymesia didn¡¯t gradually forget the previous second or previous minute like ordinary people did. To them, every second spent was still clearly engraved into their minds, including all their senses and feelings at that time. As long as they recall it, it would be as if they were back at that time again and it was also because of this that their perception of time was rarely incorrect. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t dwell on this matter for long and continued, ¡°But when we returned, we saw that less than two hours had passed. We can round that up to two hours for ease of calctions and here we can reach a conclusion. If we calcte the time flow rate by hours, the time in the rainforest is 24 times faster than the time in the space capsule. Song Qinn and Li Chun listened quietly. ¡°But the city we entered after going out through the outer hatch waspletely the opposite.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°It could be said that the time there was unimaginably slow. Let¡¯spare three minutes with six days and again calcted the time flow rate by hours. In this case, the time flow in that city is 2880 times slower than the time in the space capsule.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s mental arithmetic ability was just as good as his memory and he didn¡¯t even need scratch paper or a calctor, ¡°Let¡¯s use a simple example. If we didn¡¯t go to the rainforest first but directly opened the outer hatch and entered the city, we would definitely try to find a way out inside. Even if we only stay in that city for a day, it is equivalent to staying in the space capsule for eight years or so. Just imagine, after staying in the city for a few days and then returning back here, what would happen?¡± Hearing this news, Li Chun¡¯s mouth opened wide, ¡°Shit. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t I already be old and shrivelled by the time youe back?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°For us, only a few days had passed but for you, years had passed. If the time flow rate in the space capsule is the constant, then the rainforest and the city are the variables.¡± ¡°Then I have a question.¡± Song Qinn asked, ¡°The previous group, whether it is Big Beard¡¯s teammates or Tianqiong¡¯s twelfth squad, would there still be people in that city now? After all, only a short amount of time had passed for them. It is possible that they are still alive.¡± Everyone was silent. That possibility was very high. The terrible difference in the flow of time made a chill run down everyone¡¯s spine at just the thought of it. No wonder Big Beard reacted so strongly to their decision to leave through that hatch. Cap Song and Advisor Ji had returned safely, but Li Chun was still afraid. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Then we are sure that the mission we need toplete is here? Repairer of Time. How do we repair it? Is this really an A-level mission?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t make Big Beard drunk, maybe we could continue tomunicate and ask him how many people had been here before us.¡± Song Qinn crossed his arms, ¡°But this is strange. Why does he get along with you so well?¡± Song Qinn had been detained for five or six days and was left hungry for five or six days. There was no answer to this question. Ji Yushi said, ¡°As for how to repair it¡­..I also don¡¯t know.¡± He looked at the drawings and symbols all across the walls and floors and said, ¡°Let me figure out what you two have talked about during those days. When Big Beard wakes up, I may be able to learn hisnguage.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°You can learn hisnguage?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Yeah, there are sevennguages that I am familiar with but not proficient in. My learning speed isn¡¯t too slow. I can give it a try.¡± The other two were suddenly silent. Ji Yushi looked back questioningly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Chun asked sincerely, ¡°Advisor Ji, do you know the difference between ordinary yers and yers with cheat?¡± * The three moved separately. Song Qinn went to the mountain of garbage again to look for useful clues amongst the wreckage and along the way check how far away darkness around the space capsule extended for. Because those drawings were too difficult to decipher, Li Chun stayed to help rify some of the meanings he already knew for Ji Yushi. When Big Beard wakes up, they would try to get information out from him. ¡°This is a drawing of us?¡± Ji Yushi found a page with numerous scrawls. Two people were drawn on the paper, one tall and one thin. Both held canned food in their hands and there was a ¡®7¡¯ written on their chests. Li Chun hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes! He drew it after we gestured back and forth, and it was through this that I knew you were here.¡± Ji Yushi found it funny. It seems that Big Beard held deep resentment towards them for eating his canned food. However, he quickly frowned and pointed at the drawing again, ¡°And what¡¯s this?¡± There was a heart drawn between him and Song Qinn. ¡°My god!¡± Li Chun immediately balled the paper up and threw it away, ¡°It was Big Beard¡¯s mistake. He thought you two were a couple!¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Standing from Big Beard¡¯s point of view, he and Song Qinn indeed wouldn¡¯t have seemed quite right. It had to be said, they really did give off somewhat gay vibes. ¡°Fortunately Cap Song isn¡¯t here. Advisor Ji, you should know that Cap Song has PTSD!¡± Li Chun this chatterbox once again started to show his skills, ¡°If he saw this, I wouldn¡¯t be allowed to live.¡± Ji Yushi blinked a few times. He sat down and asked, ¡°Oh, what kind of PTSD?¡± Chapter 34 Chaos Chapter 34 Eat, sleep, think. The pace in the space capsule had suddenly slowed down. The four worked hard together. Li Chun used the remaining photo albums and cut them out into cards while Song Qinn was in charge of drawing. Ji Yushi used these cards and began to learn Big Beard¡¯snguage. Ji Yushi indeed had a talent fornguages. All the meanings and pronunciations of the symbols only needed to be seen once to be memorised. He was pretty much like a human recorder. With the efficiency being so high, Big Beard was very excited. Ji Yushi only nned to study two hours at a time, but Big Beard would always deliberately draw it out longer. Every time it happened; Ji Yushi felt that Big Beard was just like his ss teacher from high school. During the rest of the time, Ji Yushi and Song Qinn would analyse their situation. Using the time flow rate of known locations such as the rainforest, space capsule and the city, they tried to find a bncing point. Ji Yushi had many different methods of calction. Using hismunicator to form a projection, the calctions he wrote grew and grew and became longer and longer and very soon, Song Qinn couldn¡¯t keep up. There was no sun here. Except for the clock which was still running, it was difficult for them to tell when it was time to rest. asionally, Song Qinn would find Ji Yushi asleep at the table. Ji Yushi¡¯s desire to return back to their time was very strong. At the ¡®transfer station¡¯, the Tianqiong system once responded to the question of why they were chosen: Their chance of sess was higher than the average across all guardian squads. Song Qinn knew that this chance of sess had a lot to do with Ji Yushi joining their squad. In the afternoon two dayster, Zhou Mingxuan really fell onto the mountain of garbage. Following the earth-shattering noise, Big Beard got his chain and cart ready in preparation to pick up more garbage. Song Qinn went with him. When Big Beard was about to tie Zhou Mingxuan up with the chain, Song Qinn stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll do it myself. Anyone who passes through you would have lost ayer of their skin.¡± Big Beard didn¡¯t understand but he could guess Song Qinn¡¯s meaning. He blew his beard and said, ¡°Mengkwuliqi!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Song Qinn didn¡¯t know why this big guy was angry, but he didn¡¯t pay much heed to the other party¡¯s strangeness. He picked up Zhou Mingxuan and ced him in the cart. On the way back, Zhou Mingxuan opened his eyes in daze. Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s physical fitness wasn¡¯t bad. Although he couldn¡¯t move at such a low temperature, he could still speak, ¡°Cap Song¡­..Why is it so dark?¡± After speaking, he fell unconscious again. Aurora shed. Glowing flowers bloomed on both sides of the road. Song Qinn suddenly had a thought. Back at the space capsule, Li Chun excitedly rushed up to settle Zhou Mingxuan down. The big guy however was nowhere in sight. Ji Yushi was still writing out forms and there was a pot of coffee next to him. ¡°Cap Song.¡± Ji Yushi raised his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Qinn was still standing. From his perspective, Ji Yushi¡¯s act of raising his head to look up at him made his eyes even rounder and more vivid. Inadvertently, Song Qinn felt a strange feeling inside him again. He restrained those emotions and sat down next to Ji Yushi, ¡°Our mission is the Repairer of Time. To put it simply, it is to fix the loopholes in time. Is it possible that this mission has nothing to do with the flow of time?¡± The two sat side by side. Ji Yushi showed a puzzled expression, ¡°Has nothing to do with the flow of time?¡± Song Qinn curled up his lips, ¡°What I mean is, Advisor Ji, could we have overestimated Tianqiong? Perhaps it isn¡¯t as smart as we thought.¡± Song Qinn believed that the so-called ¡®Repairer of Time¡¯ was the same as the ¡®Chaser of Darkness¡¯ that they needed toplete in theirst Ouroboros mission. They were both in fact very simple and clear. ¡°The system is just a system after all. Even if it has self-awareness, it wouldn¡¯t y dumb riddles with us for our missions.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°It at best would y some tricks when assigning the missions but it would be in ordance to how a machine would think, not crafty like humans.¡± Ji Yushi picked up the coffee on the side and took a sip. He subconsciously licked away the residue on his lips. Song Qinn looked away, ¡°When I was looking for Old Zhou just now, I suddenly thought of a question. Why was it so dark around the space capsule? It also didn¡¯t have any mirroring while the other ces were theplete opposite.¡± With the space capsule as the centre, the surroundings were all dark and there were no mirror projections above, below or on either side. As for the rainforest and city, they were bright and had mirror projections. Time flow around the space capsule was normal. The opposite was true elsewhere. This question opened up a new way of thinking for Ji Yushi. He let out a soft ¡®ah¡¯, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±@@novelbin@@ It was clear that Ji Yushi was a little annoyed. He had his brows furrowed and he even forgot to drink the coffee he had brought to his lips. Ji Yushi thought for a while, ¡°¡­..Why is it normal around the space capsule?¡± Suddenly, Ji Yushi thought of a possibility. His eyes lit up, ¡°Is it because of that moment of darkness?¡± As he said that he raised his hand and closed the diagram projected from themunicator. He once again made some gestures in the air with his hands just like when he exined Ouroboros to help the other understand and also help himself sort out his thoughts. New thoughts quickly appeared in his mind, ¡°Based on our experience and your observations over the past few days, we can be certain that the space near the space capsule is surrounded by apletely dark matter and when we go to a ce with a different rate in time flow, we must pass through that. There are also glowing flowers near the space capsule that are not found in either the rainforest or the city. That flower emits a special light to illuminate the surrounding environment so the time flow near the space capsule is normal. We can then conclude that the difference in time must be rted to the darkness we pass through.¡± Song Qinn waited quietly for him to continue, not wanting to interrupt his thoughts. Ji Yushi drew a circle on the projection to represent the space capsule and a circle of dark matter was drawn around it. He suddenly revealed a smile, ¡°I think Einstein¡¯s coffin lid might not be able to hold him down.¡± He turned around, ¡°Cap Song, the theory of general rtivity states that objects ofrge masses can cause a distortion in time and space. Dark matter is an example of that, but dark matter does not interact with electromaic waves and it also does not emit light, so we are unable to use our naked eyes or any instruments to detect it. Of course, that is different from our current situation, but we may be able to borrow such a theory.¡± Ji Yushi quickly drew a picture in the air and exined, ¡°Look, the area near the space capsule is very dark and you feel very heavy when you enter it. This is because there are many of such matter contained in there. If this dark circle of unidentified matter really is the culprit affecting the time and space and causing this distortion¡ª¨C¡± Using the theory of general rtivity to think about this world, Einstein probably really wouldn¡¯t be able to be held down by his coffin lid. ¡°We have to disperse it.¡± Song Qinn understood Ji Yushi¡¯s meaning and didn¡¯t have an issue with such a far-stretched guess, ¡°Just like the ces near the space capsule, we should fill the darkness with special light.¡± And that light referred to the rtively inconspicuous glowing flowers. ¡°There are many loopholes,¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°but it is worth a try.¡± * The site to test out was the city just outside the outer hatch of the space capsule. As soon as they stepped out of the hatch, the first thing they were met with was darkness. Everyone did as they had agreed on earlier and, without waiting for Zhou Mingxuan to wake up, they went out to pick the glowing flowers. What should¡¯ve been a journey of solving the mystery behind this mysterious world had turned into picking flowers. Everyone found it a little ridiculous. But it didn¡¯t hurt to give it a try. Very soon, they returned back to the space capsule with the flowers they had collected. Big Beard had already returned. Seeing that they were going to open the outer hatch again, he was very angry and shouted out a few times. Ji Yushi had already reached a stage where he could converse with him a little and he was barely able to calm him back down with some simple words. Big Beard decided to stand back and watch. Li Chun took the initiative to take on the hard work. When Big Beard opened the hatch, he threw out the glowing flowers one after another. The faint light slowly grew, and it soon illuminated about half a metre of the dark path before them, revealing some of the mirrored city. Perhaps it was because there was still too little light to illuminate the cepletely, the effect wasn¡¯t obvious. Li Chun said, ¡°What should we do? We have already picked all the nearby flowers. Even if we add up the ones on the mountain of garbage, it won¡¯t be enough.¡± Big Beard seemed to understand what they were trying to do. He gestured non-stop to Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi tranted, ¡°Big Beard is saying that if we need more, we can nt it.¡± ¡°nt?¡± Song Qinn who stood in front of the hatch didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Heavens, how long and how many will we need to nt?!¡± Li Chun was shocked, ¡°When we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll probably be white bones.¡± ¡°Big Beard says that this kind of flower can bloom in a week.¡± Ji Yushi voiced his own thoughts, ¡°But that is one week near the space capsule. What if we took them to the rainforest?¡± The time in the rainforest was almost 24 times faster than the time here. In other words, they only needed less than a day to be able to harvest more flowers. ¡°Alright.¡± Song Qinn agreed without hesitation, ¡°Chun¡¯er and I will go gather the nts first. We will go together when Old Zhou wakes up.¡± nting flowers in the crevice of time and space ¡ª¨C This was something no one would¡¯ve even thought about. But the people here no longer felt that anything was impossible in this world. Song Qinn left while carrying Shen Mian. He didn¡¯t look like someone going to nt flowers and instead looked like he was heading out to fight monsters. Ji Yushi on the other hand remained andmunicated with Big Beard. He had to figure out why Big Beard and the others came to this ce. He intuitively felt that Big Beard still had many clues waiting to be discovered by them. Big Beard opened a new can of beer, tilted his head back and downed half its contents in one go. There was foam residue on his beard. This time, they were going to talk about how many people Big Beard had met here and where those people had gone. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The two paused. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The knocking still sounded. They both looked towards the small room. Zhou Mingxuan hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so it couldn¡¯t be him. But that knock dide from the space capsule. Big Beard blinked his blue eyes a few times. Seeing Ji Yushi pull out a silver pistol from under his sofa cushion, he was dumbfounded. Ji Yushi had already found his Diamond Bird a long time ago. Nothing Big Beard hid could escape from his eyes. Ji Yushi made a gesture for him to keep quiet and then very proficiently loaded Diamond Bird up. He clearly came off as a weak person but the moment he picked up the gun, it made it hard for one to look away. The two slowly moved in the direction of the knocking. It wasing from the outer hatch. Ji Yushi was on guard while Big Beard opened the hatch. There was a young man standing outside. He appeared to be about the same age as Ji Yushi. He wore a ckbat uniform with a 12 on his chest. He was slightly taken aback, ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Ji Yushi was also taken aback. At this moment, there were also footsteps behind him. Li Chun hurriedly rushed in, ¡°Advisor Ji! Big trouble!!¡± His tone was filled with panic and fear. Ji Yushi had no choice but to leave that man to Big Beard and quickly returned to the control room. There, he saw a miniature version of Song Qinn who looked only about seven or eight years old with a particrly ugly expression. Ji Yushi had lived for twenty-five years and for the first time, he understood the phrase people would often use to describe his current mood: He felt like his head would explode. Chapter 35 Chaos Chapter 35 Fuck. Ji Yushi who never swore suddenly had this word which was spoken like a mantra by the other members of the seventh squad appear in his heart. His mind was a mess, ¡°How did this happen?!¡± Li Chun was inplete panic, ¡°I also don¡¯t know! The moment I turned around, Cap Song had turned small!!¡± The miniature version of Song Qinn was still wearing the adult versions ckbat uniform so the sleeves, pants and shoes were too big. It looked a littleical. This was especially so when he who looked only seven or eight in age was still carrying his Shen Mian. It gave off a funny feeling of a child carrying a toy gun. Song Qinn¡¯s child self was pretty soft and cute. Except for his ugly expression, it was almost impossible for one to associate him with Song Qinn. After the ident, Li Chun hurriedly brought him back to the space capsule and he hadn¡¯t spoken a single word the entire way. Now, he finally couldn¡¯t not speak. He spoke up and exined, ¡°Slipped and fell when collecting the nts and became smaller.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Li Chun: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°The baby voice is funny?¡± Song Qinn said with a cold expression, ¡°If you want tough,ugh it all out now. No need to hold back.¡± Time had reversed in Song Qinn¡¯s body, but his child body still contained the soul of an adult. His words, intelligence and personality hadn¡¯t changed at all so when he spoke up just now, it was both funny and strange. Even Li Chun couldn¡¯tugh. He maintained a solemn expression. At this moment, the sound of fighting suddenly came from the corridor. This was followed by iprehensible curses from Big Beard. The three of them hurriedly walked over, only to see Big Beard fighting with the young man who had appeared from outside the outer hatch. Big Beard looked like a bear, and with brute force, he crushed the young man onto the ground. With both hands around the other¡¯s neck, he cursed angrily, ¡°Anfhagenhe!!¡± The young man who was choked until his face was red desperately resisted, ¡°He-help¡­¡­¡± ¡°Who is this?!¡± Li Chun was surprised, ¡°Where did hee from?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Save him!¡± Song Qinn was weak with his small body and could only stand aside. Ji Yushi worked together with Li Chun and it took them a lot of effort to pull Big Beard away. Big Beard struggled violently. He looked like he wanted to tear the young man apart. The young man caught his breath and immediately started coughing violently, ¡°You¡­..are also from T-Tianqiong?¡± With the exception for Big Beard, the people present all wore the ck uniforms Tianqiong Guardians wore. The only difference was the ¡®12¡¯ on the young man¡¯s chest, but this didn¡¯t prevent them from figuring out the other person¡¯s identity. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi answered, ¡°Are you a Guardian from Tianqiong¡¯s twelfth squad?¡± The young man nodded. He stood up with difficulty and looked at Big Beard, ¡°And who is this person? Why did he want to kill me?¡± Song Qinn originally wanted to say that Big Beard never acted normally but, thinking of his baby voice, he remained silent. Big Beard was clearly still very agitated and restless. He pointed at the young man while saying something to Ji Yushi. That young man then saw Song Qinn, ¡°There¡¯s also a child?¡± Song Qinn: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°How did you also end up here?¡± The young man was surprised by these new faces and asked, ¡°Have you seen my other teammates?¡± Li Chun didn¡¯t know how to answer and could only say, ¡°Um, that, senior, we are from a different era.¡± The term senior was a little abrupt. The young man slowly took in the meaning of those words and then replied, ¡°I am from 1441. How about you?¡± The atmosphere stagnated for a moment. The Tianqiong twelfth squad found in the rainforest was indeed the one which had lost all contact fifteen years ago. Ji Yushi¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°We are from 1456.¡± * The young man was called Xie Sian. He was a part of Tianqiong¡¯s twelfth squad in 1441 and went toplete an A-level mission with seven other teammates. During the transition, their capsule had encountered a problem and then ended up here, in the process discovering the mountain of garbage and the space capsule. After they rested in the space capsule, they split up and Xie Sian and another teammate entered the city together. ording to him, they had lost their way a day after they entered the city. The teammate with him imed that he saw human life and separated from him and with themunicator unable to establish connection, he could only find a way out of the mirrored city on his own. After walking around for another day or two, he found glowing flowers piled up on the sidewalk. This was how Xie Sian found his way back to the space capsule. For Xie Sian, he was only separated from his teammates for about two days. Xie Sian was in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t ept reality. Even his lips were pale, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that 15 years had actually passed?!¡± Li Chun nodded, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve calcted it. The flow of time in the capsule is 2880 times faster than that city. That is to say, one day in the city is almost equal to about eight years here. That is why the two days you spent in there was actually fifteen years.¡± Xie Sian¡¯s hand holding the can began to tremble. The news was cruel, but Li Chun had to tell him, ¡°Not only is the rate of time flow different there, there is also another ce where the time flow rate is 24 times faster than that of the space capsule. Fifteen years in the space capsule is 360 years there. My teammates saw there¡­..the remains of several other seniors.¡± Xie Sian immediately raised his head, ¡°Impossible! How could this be?!¡± Song Qinn sat on the sofa, quietly watching them talk. The expression on his small face was serious. It was the usual look he would have as an adult when he was thinking about something. He was now also a victim of time. He had nothing to say. Ji Yushi and Big Beard talked for a while on the side. Through gestures and simplenguage exchanges, he figured out what was going on and walked over with a piece of paper. Big Beard had a spokesperson so he wasn¡¯t afraid that they wouldn¡¯t understand. He very simply plopped his ass down on the sofa. He was tall and big and weighed about three hundred catties so the moment he sat down onto the sofa, the spring underneath creaked and little Song Qinn next to him bounced up slightly. With regard to the matter of Song Qinn turning smaller, Big Beard showed great interest. With canned food remnants stuck on his beard, he stared at Song Qinn and wanted to reach out to touch him. Without even looking at him, Song Qinn directly picked up Shen Mian and used it to push away the dirty hands trying to pinch his face. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe him, you can look at this.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s slender and tall figure passed before them and stopped in front of Xie Sian, ¡°Do you remember fighting against a red-haired foreigner when you first came here?¡± Xie Zian hesitated, ¡°How did you know?¡± Ji Yushi handed over a paper with Big Beard¡¯s drawing, ¡°It¡¯s not that I know. The party involved is right here.¡± On the paper was a drawing of eight Tianqiong Guardians and every one of them had a 12 written on their chest. They were all lined up one by one. The one at the front held a gun and seemed to be threatening a very tall person. ¡°Our capsules were damaged when we arrived here,¡± Xie Sian looked at the drawing, ¡°and we soon found this space capsule. The engineer in the team wanted to borrow this space capsule to modify and use it to transition again but that red-haired foreigner refused. A few dayster, the engineer, the vice-captain and another teammate¡­..threatened the foreigner but he still refused to hand over the key. In the end, we had no choice but to be a little rough.¡± The so-called ¡®threaten¡¯ was probably a case of robbery. Xie Sian spoke with much difficulty, ¡°I didn¡¯t participate, but I also didn¡¯t stop them.¡± Li Chun opened his mouth wide. He couldn¡¯t imagine what humans would be like when faced with such a situation. ¡°This was also the reason for you splitting up?¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Because you couldn¡¯t ept the other¡¯s actions, so you didn¡¯t want to go together?¡± ¡°The three of them and the rest of us had a falling out.¡± Xie Sian acquiesced, ¡°The one in charge of logistics and I went through the outer hatch and the captain and the left and right nks went in the direction of the mountain of garbage. We agreed to gather up 24 hourster.¡± Afterwards, that 24 hours became forever. Xie Sian asked, ¡°You said the party involved is here?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Having said that, Ji Yushi¡¯s tone turned colder, ¡°Your threatening of that person was equivalent to robbery. He had his shoulder de broken because of you and after your squad parted ways and left, he had lived here alone for fifteen years.¡± Li Chun and Song Qinn both realised that the involved party¡­¡­was Big Beard. Xie Sian immediately raised his head, ¡°I-it was you?¡± Big Beard snorted loudly with some scorn, ¡°¡°Anfhagenhe.¡± Fifteen years. It was enough to turn a tall red-haired foreigner into a scraggly little mound with a beer belly. There was nothing like the change in a person¡¯s appearance to allow one to clearly feel the passage of time. Xie Sian who only felt like two days had passed went through all sorts of emotions in an instant, including guilt, shame, shock and some mncholy. No wonder Big Beard would use the chain dragging method every time he picked up a human. No wonder he would lock up the seemingly fit traverser and let him starve for several days¡­This kind of thing may have happened many times already and it was already incredible enough for Big Beard to still continue picking people up and bringing them back in order to try andmunicate with them. Perhaps those with bad intentions were dealt with by Big Beard, or perhaps there were people who had stayed here for a short period of time but couldn¡¯t understand hisnguage so they entered another world with a different time flow rate and never returned. This crevice was like a real transfer station. It sent people from all eras and universes to different ces. Having temporarily solved one problem, Ji Yushi turned around and looked at Song Qinn who was a few metres away. This¡­..was the problem that troubled him the most. It was also quite hard for Song Qinn to calm down and sit obediently on the sofa, waiting for them to solve the former problem first. Ji Yushi felt a headache forming. What should they do if Cap Song doesn¡¯t change back? ¡°Cap Song, let¡¯s go to the ce you fell.¡± Ji Yushi walked over to Song Qinn and bent down to talk to him, ¡°If you really can¡¯t change back, you will have to live in the rainforest for ten to twenty years.¡± Li Chun immediately disagreed with that idea and quickly strode over, ¡°Damn! Advisor Ji, don¡¯t scare me! Wouldn¡¯t that drive him crazy?!¡± Song Qinn¡¯s small face was stiff, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yushi blinked a few times, ¡°Just kidding. There must be a problem with time flow at the ce where you fell. Chaos, right? Messy and disorderly. As long as we can find a way, any problem can be solved. It wouldn¡¯t be more difficult than fighting zombies and hiding from ck walls.¡± Li Chun stayed to take care of Zhou Mingxuan and along the way prevent Big Beard from killing Xie Sian. Ji Yushi on the other hand went with Song Qinn to the ce where he slipped and fell. ¡°Please, Advisor Ji. Please don¡¯t turn smaller too!¡± Li Chun cupped his hands together, ¡°Be extra careful!¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Then youe?¡± Li Chun immediately turned around, ¡°Let me see if Old Zhou is awake. He really can fucking sleep! He should be better after a day. Brother Wen and the others are also not here yet so I should try calling Tianqiong to ask. What the hell is with this?! I¡¯m filing aint!¡± * Song Qinn only realised after stepping out of the space capsule, that Advisor Ji just now¡­.was coaxing him? This feeling was difficult to describe. After all, he wasn¡¯t a real child. Ji Yushi was almost 1.8 metres tall, which was very tall for a seven- or eight-year-old child. It was difficult for the two to keep the same pace. Ji Yushi seemed to have deliberately slowed his pace down to let him catch up and would asionally discreetly nce over to see how he was doing. Somehow, Song Qinn was suddenly able to ept the reality that he had be the weaker one, ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± The child¡¯s voice was crisp, but he deliberately spoke maturely. Compared to Song Qinn¡¯s usual low and maic baritone voice, Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t very used to hearing it like this. Ji Yushi could still clearly remember the feeling he had when he first heard Song Qinn¡¯s voice travel through the public channel. But it just happened to be the same person. A distant memory came. There once was an even more delicate voice often sounding behind him, passionately and clingingly calling his name. Ji Yushi wondered if he could be regarded as unintentionallying to know all the various forms of a certain captain surnamed Song. Ji Yushi answered, ¡°Mhn?¡± Without any hesitation, something soft and warm was stuffed into his palm. Ji Yushi looked down and saw the little Song Qinn holding his hand. It turns out that the warm thing was the child¡¯s hand. Song Qinn raised his child-like face, his expression natural and rxed, ¡°Fuck, these shoes are too big. Can¡¯t walk fast and gets in the way. I¡¯ll need Advisor Ji¡¯s assistance with this.¡± Ji Yushi : ¡°¡­¡­..¡± The outer shell had changed but the contents were still the same. It felt very strange. Even since Song Qinn turned smaller, those size 46 short boots had be a burden. But the frozen soil was cold and there was no other recement here. He couldn¡¯t walk barefoot because he would end up with frostbite within minutes. Ji Yushi very naturally held the child¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯se to an agreement.¡± He heard Song Qinn say this, ¡°When we return, can you forget about this part? At least don¡¯t tell others.¡± Ji Yushi wanted tough, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Aurora shed in the sky. The vines by the roadside glowed slightly. Ji Yushi suddenly stopped in ce, let go of the hand and squatted down to look at Song Qinn. His clear eyes seemed like it could reflect the Milky Way, ¡°Are the sleeves too long too? Cap Song, I won¡¯tugh at you even if you tell me.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s cotton-padded jacket was just draped over him and underneath it was thebat uniform which hung past his hands like those Chinese opera singers. Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t very good at taking care of people, but he had seen others take care of children. Song Qinn mumbled vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not that long.¡± Ji Yushi lowered his eyes. His eyshes were long and thick, casting a shadow over his fair skin. He helped Song Qinn roll up his sleeves, and then bowed his head and rolled up his trousers. ¡°You helped me a lot as well when I was injured. You don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed.¡±@@novelbin@@ After doing all that, Ji Yushi stood back up. The angle produced from the height difference between the two made him look a little proud. ¡°Cap Song, I don¡¯t just remember grudges.¡± Chapter 36 Chaos Chapter 36 Don¡¯t just remember grudges. Then it¡¯s also remembering the good. In short, whether it was good or bad, Ji Yushi remembered it all. ¡°Then thanks for that.¡± Song Qinn joked and ced his little hand back into Ji Yushi¡¯s palm, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s fingers were long and slender, and the temperature of it was slightly cool. It was just like the feeling he gave others; a little cold and seemingly difficult to warm up. But once you got to know him, Ji Yushi was like the clear spring water one would find in mountains; clean and easy to see through and in fact very easy to get along with. The two continued on following the tracks left by the cart from when they went to gather the nts. This time, Ji Yushi¡¯s pace had slowed down even more and, with the abnormal maic field and gravity, each step felt heavier and heavier. Very soon, Ji Yushi could feel the child¡¯s hand in his hand bing sweaty. He could also tell that Song Qinn was having difficulty walking ¡ª A child¡¯s physical strength was very limitedpared to an adult and he had overlooked this point. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Cap Song, should I hold you?¡± Song Qinn took another step with difficulty. The big boots dangled from his feet and his small face was flushed from the effort he had to exert, ¡°Is it necessary? I can walk on my own.¡± Ji Yushi asked with a strange look, ¡°Then when you returned so quickly just now, did Li Chun carry you?¡± Song Qinn had nothing to say in response to that: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ji Yushi bent down to hold him, but Song Qinn quickly moved away. He saw Song Qinn point ahead and for once, he spoke without the usual calm tone of an adult, ¡°If I said I don¡¯t need it, I don¡¯t need it! We¡¯re almost there anyway! Advisor Ji, it¡¯s fine if you just continue supporting me!¡± Song Qinn was right. Very soon, they arrived at the ce where they were collecting the nts. The cart was still there. It was filled with vines with glowing flowers growing from it, waiting to be transported to the rainforest. There were also some glowing flowers on the ground which hadn¡¯t had the chance to be loaded onto the cart. It was probably because Li Chun was in too much of a hurry earlier. Apart from that, there was nothing else here. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Cap Song, did you slip on this small slope?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Ji Yushi walk over, Song Qinn grabbed his sleeve with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t go over.¡± Knowing that the other party was worried that he might also end up in the same situation, Ji Yushi pointed ahead, ¡°Is there a mirrored world simr to the rainforest and the city there?¡± There was a small slope in front of the cart, and further in front of that was a patch of darkness that got darker and darker. The distance it extended was about the same as the distance they had travelled when entering the rainforest. Song Qinn wasn¡¯t here for the first time but when he checked the situation around the space capsulest time, he didn¡¯t find anything here. He didn¡¯t know why something like this had happened. He was in a small body, but his tone was very calm, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t see anything after sliding down but I was like this when I got back up.¡± What was the reason for time to have an effect on Song Qinn¡¯s body? Even the intelligent Ji Yushi felt that the puzzle was bing bigger and bigger. In this ce where the mission mode is ¡®Chaos¡¯, inside this crevice, everything couldn¡¯t be understood using normal means. ¡°Can I change back?¡± Ji Yushi looked back and was met with a young face that showed no fear. There was only some irritation. Even whilst feeling anxious, Song Qinn¡¯s way of dealing with his emotions was very mature. Anyone who was in a difficult situation would feel anxious. Recalling thest mission, Song Qinn had yed a very important role. Even if he wasn¡¯t as strong as Ji Yushi in the logical thinking aspect nor did he have the ability to remember everything with one nce, his ability toprehend and his leadership and decisiveness had helped Ji Yushi considerably. They had worked perfectly together to solve the problem at hand. ¡°Maybe I really will need to live in the rainforest for more than ten years.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°I will have to trouble you to wait for me. If you¡¯re really bored, you can stay a few hours in the city. We can meet again when it¡¯s time.¡± Time that crawls by in the city. The normal space capsule. The rainforest where each day feels like a year. Ji Yushi¡¯s mind quickly grasped the key point. He spoke up, ¡°Cap Song, we seem to be in the wrong direction.¡± Song Qinn pulled at the cor of the cotton-padded jacket that continuously slid down, ¡°What direction?¡± ¡°No, it should be that I was thinking in the wrong direction.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°As for why the time flow rate was normal only near the space capsule and whether our mission had nothing to do with the time flow rate, you had given me a good hint before. I was the one thinking in the wrong direction. It¡¯s like the Raven Paradox.¡± Raven Paradox. Take the line ¡®all ravens are ck¡¯ as an example. If a thousand ravens were observed and it was noted that they were all ck, then the confidence in the statement that ¡®all ravens are ck¡¯ would increase. As such, the phrase ¡®all ravens are ck¡¯ would logically be equivalent to ¡®birds that are not ck are not ravens¡¯ and whenever one that is not ck is observed, the original statement of ¡®all ravens are ck¡¯ would be even more convincing. There was a big difference between logical thinking and intuitive thinking. The flowers on the vines in the cart were piled on top of each other. The light from it lit up their faces. Ji Yushi said, ¡°We thought that since the flow of time was abnormal and there was also a mirrored world after crossing through the darkness around the space capsule, it was all because there was no special light source in the dark. This was where we went astray. In fact, it is very simple. The real problem here are the light sources.¡± Song Qinn asked, ¡°These flowers?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Rather than a crevice between parallel universes, the ce we are in now is probably better referred to as a crevice in time. At the same time, it is also a loophole in time.¡± ¡°Time originally runs smoothly and wlessly. It is just a concept that cannot be touched or manipted, but one day, humans discovered thews behind it and after that came traversers. They would travel from point A to point B, leaving behind a trace in this usually wless operation. The traces left behind took root and bloomed into these small flowers.¡± Ji Yushi picked up a glowing flower and carefully examined its transparent petals. Song Qinn had a strong hunch that their mission was soon about to bepleted. Ji Yushi said, ¡°Of course, the flowers may just be a form of those traces. As these traces grow more and more, slowly, a crevice in time opened, eventually bing a loophole that subsequently disrupted its order. These traces in the crevice reacted with the void in time itself, resulting in the appearance of different worlds, or forming chaotic mirrored worlds.¡± ¡°So our purpose isn¡¯t to nt these flowers, but to eradicate them.¡± Song Qinn understood. His handsome and refined small face showed some contempt, ¡°This system, the missions it releases really only can be taken literally.¡± Repairer of Time. Once the traces are removed and the crevice is closed, the loophole would no longer exist. Ji Yushi threw away the flower, ¡°When you fell and slid down that small slope just now, the light from the flowers hit you at the right angle with refraction, causing time to flow backwards. This was why only you were affected while Li Chun wasn¡¯t despite the short distance between you two. However, if I am not wrong, once we fix this loophole and this crevice is gone, time would return to normal, and everything should return to its original state. By then, you should also change back, and we would also return to where we came from, as if we had never appeared here before.¡± For example, they would return to their capsules and back to the moment when they were in the middle of transitioning. This mission was truly very simple. Song Qinn raised a brow, ¡°Then could me being like this be considered a blessing in disguise?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°It is for us, but I don¡¯t know about them.¡± Them? Song Qinn asked, ¡°Do you mean Big Beard and that Xie Sian?¡± Ji Yushi shook his head. His tone was cold, ¡°It should be everyone who has been here.¡± * Relying on his tall height and long legs, Ji Yushi picked the child up without a word and ced him in the cart which had been cleaned up earlier. As he did this, one of the short boots fell. Ji Yushi picked it up and returned it to Song Qinn, ¡°Little one, wear your shoe properly.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± The smaller person was very angry. Ji Yushi suddenly thought of the Song Qinn from Team 6. At Golden Crow No.2¡¯s base, that Song Qinn had appeared with Shen Mian in his hands like a god who had descended from heaven. He stood on the spacecar looking very valiant and with his red magazine glowing, three shots were fired without hesitation at the zombies and giant spiders. Despite knowing the eventual oue of him taking such actions, he still led his teammates forward without fear. Now, he was sitting helplessly in the cart holding his shoe. Ji Yushi pushed the cart back, ¡°How does it feel to be smaller?¡± There was evident stubbornness written on Song Qinn¡¯s back, ¡°Compared to turning smaller, I feel that I am more willing to fight against zombies. Even those giant spiders are eptable.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°For children like Cap Song, the teachers must¡¯ve had a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I really wasn¡¯t very obedient as a child.¡± Song Qinn admitted very quickly. He then looked back at Ji Yushi and wondered, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± How did Advisor Ji know? As they spoke, there was a loud noise which sounded like it came from right next to them. Something had been sucked over to the mountain of garbage again. The two immediately turned around to go to the mountain of garbage. This time they picked up their two long overdue teammates, Tang Qi and Tang Le.@@novelbin@@ While they were contemting over how they should bring them back, Li Chun arrived with Zhou Mingxuan in tow, ¡°Cap Song! Advisor Ji!¡± Zhou Mingxuan who had just woken up was in pretty good spirits. Seeing Song Qinn in the cart, his small eyes widened, ¡°R-really turned smaller?!¡± Before Song Qinn could speak, Zhou Mingxuan pinched his face, ¡°Fuck! Actually a little cute!¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Would it be toote to jump down and give Zhou Mingxuan a kick? Zhou Mingxuan immediately revealed his mischievous side. Whilst carrying Tang Le in one arm, he took photos with hismunicator with the other hand, ¡°Saved! In the case of Cap Song being unable to change back, we will need to start recording Cap Song¡¯s growth!¡± Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t bear to remind him that saving it was useless. In any case, it would all be gone. Tang Le¡¯s head was hanging down. His stomach was pressed onto Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s shoulder, making him want to vomit. When he opened his eyes, he was almost shocked silly, ¡°?¡±. Only Tang Qi was unconscious. One could only imagine what his reaction would be if he saw his captain¡¯s current appearance. This was simply arge-scale execution scene for Song Qinn. Looking at his expression, it was very likely that he had cursed a hundred times inside. The six members of the seventh squad had gathered, there was only Duan Wen left. Seeing there were now so many people gathered in the space capsule, Big Beard immediately gathered the cans up in his arms, leaving none to be touched. This was especially so for Xie Sian, he shouldn¡¯t even dream about getting a single can from Big Beard. Everyone had their own thoughts after listening to Ji Yushi¡¯s analysis. Xie Sian asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, ording to your analysis, if this crevice is repaired and everyone returns to the moment before we were sucked in, would my teammates alsoe back?¡± This was a question Song Qinn and Ji Yushi had discussed before. He nodded and said, ¡°In theory, that should be the case.¡± Xie Sian was a scout in the twelfth squad. He was also very keen in this aspect, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that produce many paradoxes?¡± Li Chun would now get a headache whenever the word paradox was mentioned. He only wanted to hear the result and didn¡¯t want to participate in the discussion process. Fortunately, Zhou Mingxuan asked for him, ¡°What paradox? Xie Sian said, ¡°For example, after ¡®A¡¯ was sucked in, the era he was in continued to move forward and everything that happened afterwards had nothing to do with him. With the crevice in time repaired, everything would be restored to its original condition and ¡®A¡¯ would return to his original time so everything that happens afterwards would be rewritten. If that were the case, where would everything that has already happened go? This is the paradox.¡± Tang Qi and Tang Le had both woken up. Tang Le leaned against his older brother¡¯s shoulder. Since the twins looked exactly the same, Big Beard continued to look at them in attempt to tell who was who. Tang Le said, ¡°I know the answer to this. Infinite covering.¡± Just like how the seventh quad had extended one point of the circle infinitely to cover the other points in their previous mission. They were already very familiar with something like this. Xie Sian came from fifteen years ago. At that time, the knowledge gained from the Tianqiong system and the Time Administration Team was still very limited. It was still a time where all this knowledge was rather new, so he was a little puzzled when he heard Tang Le¡¯s statement. ¡°Everything rted to ¡®A¡¯ would be covered over with his return and everything that has happened until now in his era would be rewritten.¡± A child¡¯s voice sounded. Everyone turned around and saw Song Qinn eating from a can of canned fruit. Big Beard, ¡°???¡± But he had hidden them all? ¡°Here¡¯s a simple example. For example, after ¡®A¡¯ disappeared and was regarded as missing, his family received some marypensation which in turn helped them with treating a serious illness, but because of his return, his family loses such an opportunity and their fate was rewritten, resulting in the seriously ill family member to pass away.¡± Song Qinn may be small but he was strong. As he said this, he opened another can of spam and handed it to Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Song Qinn sat on the sofa with one leg bent and the other leg hanging in the air because it couldn¡¯t reach the floor. He continued, ¡°There is also another possibility. Because of their return, a new timeline is created while the old one continues as per usual. These two timelines would run parallel to each other. Parallel worlds. Xie Sian immediately understood. In that case, would it really be considered as returning to their own world? He was lost in thought. Ji Yushi lowered his head and looked down at the can. He gave it back to Song Qinn, ¡°Cap Song, I heard that children will grow taller if they eat more meat.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°I¡¯ve almost eaten my fill now.¡± Big Beard watched the two push the can back and forth, ¡°Suowlawu.¡± Everyone thought Big Beard was cursing again and was unhappy that they were eating his canned food but unexpectedly, Big Beard instead took out another can and gave it to Ji Yushi while saying a few more things. He turned out to be getting them to have one each. Song Qinn was curious. He supported his chin and asked leisurely, ¡°Advisor Ji, what is he saying?¡± ¡°Actually, I also didn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s probably an endangerednguage.¡± Ji Yushi ced down the can of spam meat and showed no intentions to eat. He changed the topic again and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t have much time and hisnguage is also veryplicated so there are still a lot of words I am not familiar with. I¡¯m just wondering how I should exin to Big Beard what he will face next.¡± Ji Yushi was already very amazing. Li Chun and Big Beard had been together for the longest time, but he only understood one line: Anfhagenhe. It was equivalent to short insulting words like bastard, motherfucker and dogshit. Ji Yushi said, ¡°Their PU-18 was destroyed before PU-31. Ten years ago, their team hadunched the space capsule in attempt to go to a new colony. If everything were to be restored, they would return to that time and it is still unknown whether their original destination still exists.¡± Ji Yushi sat on the carpet in front of the sofa. He was clearly talking about another person¡¯s matter, but the tips of his ears hidden under his ck hair were red. The little Song Qinn sitting behind him was at a low angle so he just happened to spot it. He subconsciously reached out and touched it with his finger. Hot. Ji Yushi turned back, ¡°?¡± Perhaps it was because he was currently in a child¡¯s body, Ji Yushi at this moment couldn¡¯t decipher Song Qinn¡¯s expression. At this moment, he heard Xie Sian say, ¡°Maybe it doesn¡¯t matter where you are going. What matters most is that there is a chance to see your teammates again.¡± Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Xie Sian spoke with more confidence, ¡°Whether it is good or bad, at least they were given a chance to live.¡± Time was the only proof that everything existed. If one could have that time again, they could again exist in this world. ¡°Boom¡ª¨C¡± There was a loud noise. White light shed outside the small window and the space capsule shook slightly. When the shaking eased off, Song Qinn raised the corners of his lips. His tender voice also carried the tone he would usually have when he was an adult, ¡°Hearing thatmotion, it sounds very much like Old Duan. Everyone should eat and rest well. The mission has now officially changed from nting flowers to weeding. Soon, we will start working on this special mission assigned by Tianqiong.¡± Chapter 39 Who Am I Chapter 39 When Ji Yushi woke up, a few days had passed. It was noon. Sunlight poured into the ward through the window, leaving a golden glow across the marble floor and white walls. The sky outside was blue and cloudless. It was just a typical fine day. How long had it been since hest saw such a sky? Ji Yushi thought this, but for a moment he couldn¡¯t calcte it. The air-conditioning in the ward was sufficient. Ji Yushi even had a thin nket covering him. A needle was inserted into the back of his right hand and fluid slowly entered his veins. The seque of the transition this time was too strong, causing Ji Yushi to be left in a state of shock for a while. Fortunately, his body had undergone many transitions before, and it was able to recover following the administration of first aid. Ji Yushi however found that he was so tired, he didn¡¯t even want to lift a single finger while heid in the soft bed. [1456.06.15 14:51:40] Ji Yushi recalled the time coordinates he saw when he returned. They had set off on Star Era May 17th, 1456. He didn¡¯t expect that a month would have passed since their departure. During that month where all contact was lost, it was likely very difficult for the people in Jiang City as well as his family. The nurse came to check on him and also brought along some food. Congee that was cooled to the right temperature and refreshing and delicious side dishes. All of them made Ji Yushi¡¯s index finger move. Except for the meal he had an impression of at the ¡®transfer station¡¯, he hadn¡¯t had hot food in a long time. What¡¯s more, that meal also was just an illusion. His empty stomach was gently soothed by the warm congee and his numb tastebuds were reawakened by the side dishes. With the sunlight and the blue sky outside the window, Ji Yushi slowly ate and then rxedpletely. ¡°Knock, knock.¡± There was a knock on the door. Ji Yushi said, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened a crack. The person who stuck his head in was Li Chun, ¡°Advisor Ji! You¡¯re awake!¡± Li Chun had already returned to his energetic self. Without the ckbat uniform, he looked even younger. He sat on the chair next to the bed without any hesitation, ¡°I guessed that you would wake up around this time. When I asked the nurse just now, sure enough!¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Everyone is okay?¡± Li Chun, ¡°They¡¯re fine! We all woke up a little earlier than you, but it¡¯s also not much earlier!¡± Li Chun was in the ward next door. He told Ji Yushi that everyone was suffering from varying degrees of seque and were all sent to the Tianqiong Medical Centre. In addition to the two of them, the other teammates were also staying on this floor, but the nurses didn¡¯t allow them to visit at the same time. Li Chun sighed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem real!¡± He stretched out his arm and showed Ji Yushi his bruised arm, ¡°When I first woke up, I pinched myself hard a few times before I could believe that everything wasn¡¯t just an illusion. Fucking felt like a nightmare.¡± Ji Yushi wanted to say that if it really were an illusion, the pain and the injuries would naturally also be included in that, but he held himself back. In fact, Ji Yushi also couldn¡¯t believe that they could return so easily. Everything however was within reason. Through his observations, the so-called ¡®Tianqiong self-awareness¡¯ shouldn¡¯t have the ability to make the illusions so realistic and humane. Most importantly, the Tianqiong andmand centre belonging to their era was in fact far more powerful than they realised. It was only a matter of time for them to be able to find them and sessfully intercept their next transition. If it was anyter, even Ji Yushi would think that themand centre was ipetent. ¡°What Ouroboros, what Chaos.¡± Li Chun said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Brother Wen and Old Duanparing their memories with mine, I would have thought that I had gone crazy. The superiors were also worried about that happening, so they even sent over people to do a psychological assessment.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s pale and slender fingers ced the spoon down. It hit the edge of the bowl, letting out a small ng: ¡°Psychological assessment?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Chun said, ¡°We woke up before you, so we have already done it. I heard from the nurse sister that we went missing for almost a month. It scared everyone so much, it almost became a legend. Right now, we are waiting for our reports to see if we pass. The results will determine when we can go home.¡± Ji Yushi nodded. This was the usual process. Li Chun suddenly changed the subject and asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, will you go back to Ning City when you are allowed to leave?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi replied. He then added, ¡°That is, if you don¡¯t need my assistance toplete the A-level mission in Xijing City.¡± He hade to this city originally to helpplete that mission. ¡°That probably won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Li Chun said, ¡°That task has already beenpleted by another squad.¡± Li Chun deserved his reputation as someone who is very talkative and likes to gossip. As soon as he woke up, he managed to get a good idea of everything that had happened after they left. After the thirdmand centre detected that the seventh squad had not reached the correct time and space coordinates and couldn¡¯t be contacted, they promptly arranged for a search team to search for their whereabouts and the A-level mission was given to the ninth squad toplete. The rankings of Guardian squads are fiercelypetitive. Li Chun was miffed, ¡°They probably still hoped that we won¡¯t return so that they can take over our ce.¡± The reason for the rivalry between the two squads was probably because of the matter Ji Yushi was told aboutst time. After he was doneining, Li Chun asked expectantly, ¡°Then, since Old Yu will probably need to retire, our squad will still be short of people. If we need help for the next mission, will youe Advisor Ji?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± Humans were like this. They would develop feelings after interacting with each other. Ji Yushi found that he couldn¡¯t refuse expressionlessly like before. Li Chun asked, ¡°What kind of situation would it depend on?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Li Chun rubbed the back of his head, ¡°That, we only just returned so it might be too early talking about this.¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t seem to be in good condition. Even though it has been proven that he wasn¡¯t a weakling, the fragile scene of him unable to unscrew a bottle cap was still deeply imprinted in their hearts. After Li Chun talked for a while, he soon left the ward to give Ji Yushi time to rest. But soon after Li Chun left, the others arrived one after another. The twins, Zhou Mingxuan and Duan Wen all dropped by. Because it was too rowdy, they were all ushered back to their rooms by the nurse after a while. In general, they all had one thought: They hoped that Ji Yushi could stay.@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi felt a little helpless, but he was also a little shaken. Having experienced such a dangerous and terrifying mission and having experienced such a cruel case of time and space hijacking, it was normal for it to leave behind a psychological shadow. Not to mention those with poor psychological endurance, even normal people would feel a resistance to getting back into the capsules for another transition. But the Tianqiong Seventh Squad was different. Of course, they had just returned to reality and it was impossible for them to have another mission so soon, but they were already thinking about their next mission. With this kind of psychological endurance, they would most certainly pass the assessment with ease. Unafraid and unable to die; the resilience of the seventh squad was awe-inspiring. After the teammates left, an expert arrived as scheduled and performed a three-hour psychological assessment for Ji Yushi. Before it ended, the expert asked three questions. ¡°Ji Yushi, during the transition error, did your trust in Tianqiong and themand centre waver at all?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°No.¡± The expert asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Because if you described it as a ¡®dimension¡¯, I think that the ¡®Tianqiong with self-awareness¡¯es from a dimension that far surpasses ours, so this was just an ident that no one could predict. On the other hand, I also believed that Tianqiong and themand centre would be able to find us. All that we had to worry about was how long we would have to wait.¡± The expert then asked, ¡°And after the transition went wrong, did you ever think about using the opportunity to transition to another era?¡± After asking this question, the pale-skinned expert pushed up his sses and looked earnestly at Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi lowered his eye. There was a small polygraph attached to his wrist detecting his pulse. He spoke again with no change to his voice, ¡°No, I have never had that thought because I know the organisation keeps its promises and will give me that opportunity sooner orter.¡± The polygraph showed a green light. The expert packed up the equipment and soon left the room. * At nine o¡¯clock in the morning of the next day, all the reports for the seventh squad were sent out. Everyone had passed. They could now leave. After returning home, each person wrote a detailed report. In addition to that, the branch also granted them a three-month long vacation for them to recuperate. Once they return to Tianqiong, they are to have another psychological assessment. Duan Wen brought back everyone¡¯s personal belongings and gave Ji Yushi his clothes, phone etc After Ji Yushi got dressed and opened the door of his ward, he was met with Song Qinn leaning against the wall outside his door, ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± A familiar low voice. It was like the first time it reached Ji Yushi¡¯s ears through the public channel, catching him off guard. Even his heart raced a little. The man¡¯s tall figurebined with his pair of long and straight legs gave him a strong presence. Even with him leaning back slightly, it gave Ji Yushi a small urge to retreat ¡ª- After not seeing him for a few days and with the addition of his final interaction being with the child version of the other party, the current adult version of Song Qinn felt a little unfamiliar. Song Qinn seemed to have been bored waiting for him. As soon as Ji Yushi came out, he said, ¡°You¡¯re always so slow.¡± This scene seemed familiar. Ji Yushi remembered that when they were taking turns showering after returning from the rainforest, Song Qinn had also waited for him outside. Ji Yushi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His beautiful eyes looked at Song Qinn, ¡°Cap Song, are you here again to throw me an olive branch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Song Qinn answered casually, ¡°It¡¯s no use rushing. Even if I throw a branch, Advisor Ji may not catch it anyway.¡± He stood up from the wall and then curled his lips, ¡°I actually woke up the earliest and wanted to see you before the others to leave myself with a good impression. Unfortunately, luck wasn¡¯t on my side and I was hit with a bunch of procedures. The people above really don¡¯t want to give me a break.¡± Song Qinn was the captain. His circumstances were naturally different from theirs. That was why Ji Yushi never asked when everyone apart from Song Qinn visited him. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away so easily. Ji Yushi said, ¡°Then when I return, I will write more words of praise for you in my mission report.¡± ¡°No need to wait for the mission report.¡± Song Qinn said in a rxed tone, ¡°Chief Qi wants to invite us to eat so you can just say something nice then.¡± Chief¡­.Qi? Ji Yushi frowned, ¡°How many chiefs are there in the Jiang City branch?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Only one. Why?¡± The look in Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes changed, ¡°Then what about Chief Wang?¡± Chapter 40 Who Am I Chapter 40 Hearing Ji Yushi ask this, although Song Qinn didn¡¯t know the reason for his question, he subconsciously softened his tone, ¡°What Chief Wang?¡± Chief Wang of Tiangqiong¡¯s Jiang City Branch. Female, fifty-three years old, gentle temperament, decisive and resolute when making decisions, and often breaks cups when angry. Ji Yushi clearly remembered her face and her smile, including the perfume she used. But why was Song Qinn saying that the Chief of the Jiang City branch was someone surnamed Qi? And there was only one chief? Ji Yushi had a bad feeling. All kinds of thoughts swirled in his mind. What went wrong? Where they still in a state of being hijacked and hadn¡¯t truly returned? Did Tianqiong once again put an illusion into their minds, forcing them to enter a new mission? Or was there something wrong with his memory and everything was ovepping and a mess? Ji Yushi¡¯s expression tensed up. He turned a little paler and the look in his eyes alternated between tension and hesitation. It was Song Qinn¡¯s first time seeing him like this. Song Qinn¡¯s heart fell slightly. He remembered Ji Yushi¡¯s psychological assessment report. Even people with a strong mind and strong personality would suffer from different degrees of psychological trauma after experiencing something like that. Everyone in the seventh squad more or less had some seque. Some they were aware of while others lurked in their subconscious minds. Fortunately, it all could be controlled and that was why they were granted a three-month vacation. But it was different for Ji Yushi. The expert¡¯s assessment result for him was: Perfect. Song Qinn was the captain so he was present during the meeting. The expert wasn¡¯t very optimistic about the result because Ji Yushi was like a student who could recite the correct answer without much trouble. He scored high in every answer, but it wasn¡¯t because it really was the case for him. The two had interacted long enough to have established tacit understanding. Song Qinn stepped forward and held Ji Yushi¡¯s shoulder. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice, ¡°Advisor Ji, what did you think of?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. He spoke with difficulty, ¡°I want¡­..to clear my mind first.¡± With that, he took out his medicine box from his pocket. Taking too much medicine wasn¡¯t good but Ji Yushi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look great. Song Qinn immediately turned around and returned to the ward with a ss of water. Before arriving, he had already tested the temperature using the back of his hand, ¡°It¡¯s warm.¡± Ji Yushi ced a tablet in his mouth and the received the water from Song Qinn. He took a sip, raised his head and the jut on his throat moved as he swallowed it in one go. His figure was thin and slender, and hisplexion was fair. At this moment, he wore a white shirt and ck trousers, making him look clean and refreshing. This was also what he wore when he first arrived at Jiang City. When they first met, Song Qinn felt that Ji Yushi was like a pine tree beside a snowyke but now, he felt that there was a sense of undetectable fragility to him as well. Did Ji Yushi often use drugs to keep his mind clear? Or was it only asionally? There weren¡¯t many people on this floor and very few people used this corridor. After taking the medicine, Ji Yushi quietly closed his eyes for a few seconds. The medicine obviously wouldn¡¯t take effect so quickly, but it was enough to make him feel better psychologically. When he opened his eyes again, some rity was restored in his eyes. Seeing that Song Qinn was still standing beside him with concern, he said, ¡°Cap Song, do you still remember the person who arranged our mission and the person who transferred me to Jiang City?¡± At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Cap Song! Advisor Ji!¡± The teammates walked over cheerily having finished packing up. Zhou Mingxuan asked, ¡°What are you two doing here? Waiting for us?¡± Tang Qi hooked his arm around his brother¡¯s neck and smiled, ¡°Cap Song, weren¡¯t you going to go there together with Chief Qi? You specially came to get us?¡± Song Qinn answered naturally, ¡°Speciallying to get you? In your dreams. I¡¯m here to wait for Advisor Ji.¡± Everyone: ¡°Tsk! Differential treatment!¡± As soon as they were no longer performing their mission and ced in a serious and tense environment, this group of tall and strong young men were like ruffians. If they were outside, passers-by would take a detour around them. Everyone chattered on, but they were all joking around. It was evident that everyone was in a good mood. ¡°Advisor Ji isn¡¯t from here, so he doesn¡¯t have a car. I¡¯m in charge of picking him up and dropping him off.¡± Song Qinn said as a matter of factly, ¡°Furthermore, tonight is not only a meal with Chief Qi, it¡¯s also a farewell party for Advisor Ji.¡± After eating, Ji Yushi would return to Ning City. He had booked tickets for the afternoon. Everyone now remembered the matter of Ji Yushi leaving the seventh squad. The seven of them entered the elevator noisily. Ji Yushi stood in the corner. Li Chun sneakily leaned forward and asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, will you miss us when you return?¡± ¡°Haa.¡± Duan Wen said, ¡°Advisor Ji¡¯s skin is too thin. Can¡¯t you see how depressed he is now? He¡¯s clearly already sad about leaving.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Except for Li Chun, the rest of the seventh squad had their own cars. Li Chun had always taken Duan Wen¡¯s car so when they got out of the elevator on the first floor, they all went to pick up their car from themand centre. Song Qinn had already gone out a few times before this so his car was parked in the underground parking lot. After everyone left, Ji Yushi followed Song Qinn all the way to the underground floor. The underground parking lot wasn¡¯t too cramped. When they reached a certain ce, the light above them suddenly flickered. One of it was broken. Ji Yushi was left stunned for a few seconds. In the underground passage of Runjin Building, hanging lights, pale hands reaching towards them, and the endless sound of gunshots, all rushed to his mind in an instant. But it onlysted a second or two, and everything was gone. Song Qinn interrupted him. ¡°Here.¡± Song Qinn opened the car door, ¡°Get in.¡± It was a light silver sports car with smooth lines and paint that reflected light brightly. It sat quietly in the middle of the parking lot. Song Qinn who wore casual clothes stood next to the car with a hint of a smile in his eyes looking like a car model. Ji Yushi got on and fastened his seatbelt, ¡°Did you embezzle or are you a rich second generation?¡± Song Qinn wasn¡¯t a low-key person in private either. His family background and abilities together formed his domineering personality. He started the car and drove out, ¡°Then it must be embezzlement. See how well we are treated here? Have your thoughts wavered, Advisor Ji? I can give you half of the money I¡¯ve embezzled.¡± After removing the captain shell, he was no different from other ordinary young men. That is, with the exception that his conditions were better. Song Qinn wore a watch with a simple face design on his wrist. Someone in Ji Yushi¡¯s family just happened to also have one like that and the price wasn¡¯t simple at all. The big hands that easily welded all sorts of weapons were at this moment holding the steering wheel loosely. Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t help but recall the feeling of his hands when they were being held by them. His impression of it was that it was warm, and very powerful. He answered Song Qinn¡¯s teasing, ¡°No thanks, I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡± Song Qinn had expected this response. He stopped joking and instead replied, ¡°The captain¡¯s annual sry is pretty good, and I also made some investments.¡± The car drove out of the parking lot, leaving Tianqiong. Passing by a barrier on the road, Song Qinn nced at Ji Yushi who was squinting his eyes in the sun, looking a littlezy. The morning sun wasn¡¯t too harsh. Ji Yushi allowed it to fall onto him as he watched the busy Jiang City streets pass by. He was very quiet. Probably because the medicine had taken effect, he looked much better than before and clearer minded. That group of people who always got in the way wasn¡¯t around so Song Qinn wanted to use this chance to ask Ji Yushi about the matter earlier, but he was once again interrupted by a phone call. It was Ji Yushi¡¯s. Ji Yushi had only just received his phone and hadn¡¯t had the chance to call home. The people at home had probably just been notified. He nced at the caller ID and his brows furrowed slightly before loosening, ¡°Hello?¡± Who was it? Song Qinn looked ahead. Ji Minyue took in a deep breath as soon as he heard his voice, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. I thought you really went missing and almost killed myself in apology in front of the old man. Actually, he would be the one killing me.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s tone was also rxed, ¡°Too bloody.¡± Ji Minyue, ¡°ssmate Xiao Ji, don¡¯t be like that. Old Ji would really do something like that for you. After so many years, except for the time when he beat me, he never mentioned anything about me helping you join Tianqiong but I was almost scolded to death by him during the past month. If you didn¡¯t return, I would really die in Ning City. When the olddy tried to help me, he gets even more angry.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°You should let him win sometimes. Don¡¯t alwayspete for favour with him.¡± Let him win? Compete for favour? Song Qinn: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Song Qinn was someone who didn¡¯t like to butt into other people¡¯s private matters. He just wanted to focus on driving. It was fine when the car was moving, but they happened to be at arge intersection with a red lightsting 120 seconds. Song Qinn pressed against his temple with one hand and his finger on the steering wheel tapped one after the other as he counted down the seconds. Ji Minyue briefly talked about a bunch of things happening at home before he asked the question he had been holding back the entire time, ¡°What time is your ticket?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Two.¡± Ji Minyue calcted it, ¡°Then it should be past four when you get home. You¡¯re resting at home today anding back tomorrow? I¡¯m afraid that if youe back today, they would nag at you.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Minyue said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯m going to school tonight, there¡¯s a party. I will send your cat back along the way.¡± Ji Yushi missed his cats. When he left, he didn¡¯t actually bring his cats to the Ning City branch to be fed by his colleagues and instead sent them to Ji Minyue. After leaving for a month, he didn¡¯t know if those little masters missed him. He guessed that they probably did. There was nothing more rxing in the world than petting a cat. Just the thought of it made the corners of Ji Yushi¡¯s lips rise a little. He asked his older brother, ¡°Then what time will youe?¡± The light turned green. Song Qinn drove out again and turned left to merge into the new traffic. Ji Minyue said, ¡°Before seven probably.¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Bathed?¡± ¡°Knowing that you came back today, your sister-inw brought them to be washed yesterday.¡± How could Ji Minyue not know him? ¡°Clean freak.¡± Ji Yushi was satisfied, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He then hung up.@@novelbin@@ Somehow, Ji Yushi felt that the car was strangely silent. Thinking that he had probably talked too long on the phone with his family, he felt a little apologetic, ¡°Sorry Cap Song for talking on the phone in the car.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s handsome side profile was a little stiff. Ji Yushi was far beyond what he could imagine. Was only Ji Yushi like this, or was it the same for all of them? ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, you¡­..that, how many?¡± Cats? Ji Yushi answered, ¡°Three.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± He already knew what Ji Yushi¡¯s orientation was. When they were inside the kiosk, Ji Yushi even said that he would go to gay bars. A person¡¯s ability and their private life were two separate matters. Song Qinn knew that while he appreciated Ji Yushi¡¯s abilities, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldment on his private life. But what was going on with this irritation inside him? He didn¡¯t want Ji Yushi to have this kind of view on rtionships. He didn¡¯t want Ji Yushi¡­..to date so early on. Humans should be a little ambitious and focus on their careers first. When they reached their destination, Song Qinn stopped the car and continued the previous topic: ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± But unexpectedly, when he turned his head over, Ji Yushi just happened to be looking at him. Those moist almond shaped eyes with slightly raised corners seemed to be very focused. The moment Song Qinn turned to look over, Ji Yushi moved his line of sight elsewhere, as if nothing had happened. Song Qinn¡¯s heart leapt. That warm and strange feeling came again. It couldn¡¯t be that because he was about to leave and separation was imminent, Advisor Ji suddenly changed his mind and was interested in their proposal of joining the seventh squad but was too embarrassed to say it? Song Qinn¡¯s palms were sticky. It had sweated a little. Putting those personal life matters aside, he recovered his usual tone and started talking, ¡°Earlier, you asked if I remembered who transferred you over. What did that mean?¡± Chapter 41 Who Am I Chapter 41 After taking the medicine and answering the phone, the anxiousness, confusion and panic from earlier had left Ji Yushi and hisplexion looked much better. They came early and the other teammates hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so the two had some time to talk. Ji Yushi said, ¡°I asked you that because in my memory, the Chief of the Jiang City branch was surnamed Wang. She was a very impressive female leader, and it was her who sent us on our mission, and she was also the one who received me when I came. Based on my memory, there was no chief with the surname Qi.¡± Song Qinn was startled, ¡°How could it be?¡± He had asked this subconsciously, but it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Ji Yushi¡¯s memory. Instead, it was because he believed Ji Yushi too much, so he found it shocking, ¡°A female leader surnamed Wang?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Try and remember. When we first met at the Tianqiong base, who was standing next to me?¡± Song Qinn answered very quickly, ¡°It was Chief Qi. He was the one who introduced you to me. You also said that you attended his ss three years ago and told him what he wore that day as well as the fact that I left early.¡± Ji Yushi shook his head, ¡°No. That was also Chief Wang. I remember her dress, her pearl earrings and the cup she broke. It was noon on a summer¡¯s day. The sun was shining bright. Perhaps it was because the air-conditioning in the car was too strong, both of them felt a small chill. But, after having experienced everything in the other worlds, they were able to remain calm ¡ª- At least no zombies would suddenly appear to feast on their brains. There was no point pondering over the same question all the time. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Cap Song, why don¡¯t you tell me about this Chief Qi?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°In fact, you met him when you were in the crevice. He¡¯s Captain Qi of the Tianqiong twelfth squad that was trapped in the rainforest.¡± Ji Yushi was shocked. The scene of Captain Qi pointing his gun at the traitor in the rain was still very vivid. ¡°Xie Sian, I, as the witness and guardian of time, will give you your sentence.¡± ¡­¡­.. It turned out to be him? For a long time, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t speak. His mind was working fast. As soon as every piece of the puzzle fell into the right spot, he quickly understood what was going on, ¡°¡­..It¡¯s him.¡± The timeline had changed. From the time the twelfth squad was rescued, everything that had already happened in reality had been changed. The Tianqiong twelfth squad returned to fifteen years ago and, because of his outstanding abilities, Cap Qi was promoted step by step, eventually bing the Chief of the Jiang City branch. As a result, Chief Wang was never appointed. But why did Song Qinn¡¯s memory change, but not his? ¡°When I saw him in the crevice, I was also shocked.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°During those years I have been in the Jiang City branch, he had always been very strict with our seventh squad and never revealed anything. It turned out that Chief Qi had such an experience when he was young. From Chief Qi¡¯s perspective, they were caught in the crevice fifteen years ago and was rescued by a Tianqiong seventh squad from the future. During those past fifteen years, Chief Qi didn¡¯t intervene and just watched the seventh squad destined to save his squad form and when Old Yu was injured and you were transferred over from Ning City, he probably knew that we were about toplete the cycle.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. His eyes carried a hint of confusion. ¡°Chief Qi looked for me recently and we had a chat. Through him I realised that it was actually very difficult tracking us down after being hijacked. It was precisely because of his past that Chief Qi was able to find a loophole and intercept us with difficulty. Without it, we might not have been able to return.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°It¡¯s like a continuous chain. Without us, there would be no Chief Qi and without Chief Qi, we would not have been able to return to reality. Just like what we said in the Ouroboros mission; only after a certain event at a certain moment ispleted would everything else happen after that.¡± Time operated extremely precisely. Of course, this was something Ji Yushi could understand with his mental abilities. But could one really change the past that easily? Some people have appeared with the change. Some people have disappeared with the change. Those who appeared were taken for granted, while those who disappeared were no longer remembered. It was actually quite sad.@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn noticed his silence. The two sat in the car for a few more minutes until Song Qinn¡¯s phone rang. Duan Wen asked on the other end, ¡°Cap Song, where are you? We can¡¯t find you.¡± The teammates had already gone up. Song Qinn replied briefly, ¡°Coming now.¡± After hanging up, Song Qinn found that Ji Yushi had already stored away his emotions. He opened the door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± * The ce where Chief Qi invited everyone to eat was a private restaurant. As soon as you entered, there was a carved wooden screen and behind it were fat fish swimming through clear waters as well as lush flowers and nts decorating the sides. The designer¡¯s elegant taste was quite good. The surroundings were quiet. Someone helped lead the way. There was a faint fragrance in the cold air. It wasn¡¯t oily or smoky. When they reached the room, chattering and faintughter could be heard through the door. The waiter opened the door and said, ¡°Please.¡± Song Qinn gave his thanks and turned to let Ji Yushi in first. Familiar faces sat at the dining table. All the members of the seventh squad were there. When Zhou Mingxuan saw them enter, he joked, ¡°Cap Song, why did you two arrivest? Has it been too long since you¡¯vest driven?¡± How could Song Qinn not know his thoughts? ¡°I¡¯ll lend it to you tomorrow.¡± Li Chun raised his hand, ¡°I want to drive it too!¡± Song Qinn nced at him, ¡°Bumper cars at the amusement park. This older brother will treat you.¡± Everyoneughed. Song Qinn and Ji Yushi sat down and asked casually, ¡°And Chief Qi?¡± Duan Wen, ¡°Met an acquaintance outside and went to say hello.¡± When the team had dinner together before leavingst time, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t join. Sitting with everyone now, the situation was no longer the same as how it was back then. He found that he was not only casual, but he also felt a little at ease. Amidst the excitement, even the troubled feeling in his heart dissipated a little. Tang Le sat next to him. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, my brother and I parked our car behind you two just now and originally wanted to go upstairs together with you. What were you and Cap Song doing in the car for so long?¡± Ji Yushi : ¡°¡­..¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. Should he tell everyone that the timeline had changed? After Tang Le asked, Tang Qi tapped his head with a pair of chopsticks. Tang Le hurriedly stuck out his tongue and withdrew. They clearly looked the same, but Tang Qi was a lot more sensible, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Anyway, they won¡¯t be flirting.¡± Tang Le: ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Can¡¯t you see that Cap Song has changed with the arrival of Advisor Ji?! Since when has he ever let us ride his car?¡± Song Qinn heard this and answered in a bad tone, ¡°All of you are dirty and smelly. Old Zhou¡¯s three-day old socks can even stand¡ª¡± ¡°The fuck?¡± In private, Zhou Mingxuan didn¡¯t hold back, ¡°You speak like you¡¯ve never done it before yourself. Who the hell would have time for it during special forces field training? You guys¡­..especially Advisor Ji. Advisor Ji, let me tell you, don¡¯t look at how Song Qinn is right now, in fact, he wouldn¡¯t even wear underwear in the army in order not to wash it. He doesn¡¯t care if his balls get caught by the zipper.¡± Song Qinnughed and kicked the other party¡¯s chair, ¡°Fuck! That¡¯s because it felt cool.¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t seem like someone who would joke but to everyone¡¯s surprise, he nced at Song Qinn¡¯s trousers and said, ¡°It probably is quite cool.¡± As soon as he finished saying that the door to the room was opened. Ji Yushi looked up. The man who entered was in his fifties but one could still see his youthful appearance under that middle-aged appearance. His shoulders were broad and the muscles under his shirt slightly bulged out. It was obvious that he regrly exercised. The hairs on his temples were white and his brows were thick. He clearly was a rather fierce character. He smiled and greeted, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here?¡± At that moment. Ji Yushi¡¯s memories underwent earth-shaking changes. Three years ago, in a ss in Jiang City, the speaker was reced by Chief Qi. His lecture was smooth and concise, and he easily encouraged the audience to think. When Ji Yushi received the transfer order, the Chief¡¯s signature at the bottom were two words: Qi Lang. When Ji Yushi arrived at the Jiang City branch, the person who received him also changed into Chief Qi. They stood before the window and spoke for a while before Song Qinn entered the room. ¡­¡­ The original memories were still there but new memories appeared to have been born from them. Ji Yushi was still recovering from the changes when a middle-aged male voice sounded, ¡°Xiao Ji, since you will be going back to Ning City today, this meal is not only a meal to express my thanks to everyone, but also a farewell banquet for you.¡± Ji Yushi returned to his senses and saw that everyone had raised their sses. His ss was also filled. He picked it up and said, ¡°Thank you, Chief Qi.¡± Everyone took their seats. As soon as Ji Yushi sat down, Song Qinn who had been observing Chief Qi since he entered the room turned his head to say something, but Ji Yushi spoke first, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve remembered it already.¡± The distance between them was a little close. Song Qinn¡¯s lips almost touched the other party¡¯s face. Both retreated and no longer spoke. Song Qinn held the ss in his hand. He felt a little hot, so he downed it all in one go to cool himself down. Just now, he had an urge to see what it would feel like if he touched Ji Yushi¡¯s face. As a leader who had gone through countless Guardian missions, Chief Qi wasn¡¯t the type who liked to make things too official. This meal also reflected his personality. As Song Qinn had said in the car, Chief Qi briefly exined the encounter with the Seventh Squad in the crevice fifteen years ago. Time was really a very strange existence Chief Qi sighed, ¡°Over the years, I watched your squad graduallye together and I also oversaw Xiao Ji¡¯s transfer. I didn¡¯t know what would happen to you, but I was certain of the result. After so many years, the death in the rainforest and the shooting of the traitor in the heavy rain still brings me nightmares. With your squad returning sessfully, I was finally able to have a good night¡¯s sleepst night. Most importantly, myself and my old teammates had been waiting all this time wanting to personally give you our gratitude. Although they cannote, I would like to represent them and give everyone a toast.¡± It must not have been easy keeping a secret for fifteen years. Now that everything that needed to bepleted had beenpleted, the secret was no longer a secret. After Chief Qi finished drinking from his ss, even the wrinkles around the corners of his eyes loosened somewhat. cing down his ss, Ji Yushi asked, ¡°And Xie Sian?¡± Everyone was curious about this. Hearing the name, Chief Qi spoke solemnly, ¡°After being trialled, life imprisonment.¡± The topic returned to Ji Yushi. Chief Qi asked, ¡°Xiao Ji, your ability is very outstanding. I had a talk with your Chief Lin and want you to officially join the Guardian squad, but Chief Lin wasn¡¯t willing. I think that your own opinion is more important so how about it? Do you want to consider it?¡± One after another, he was asked about this. The team members, the captain and now the chief. As soon as Chief Qi finished speaking, everyone looked over with expectation. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a farewell banquet? In the end, Ji Yushi said, ¡°Thank you Chief Qi, I will carefully take it into consideration. * After the meal, everyone said their goodbyes. The squad gathered with Ji Yushi in the centre and insisted that no matter what decision Ji Yushi makes, he should look for them whenever hees to visit Jiang City. Since he was leaving the Guardian squad, the previously injected subcutaneousmunicator had been removed and there was nomunicator outside of the mission, Tang Le asked for Ji Yushi¡¯s phone number. Everyone else also insisted on receiving the same treatment and simrly exchanged numbers, It was Ji Yushi¡¯s first time having so many numbers stored in his phone. After saving them, Song Qinn who was waiting by the side said, ¡°Alright, Advisor Ji won¡¯t be able to catch the train if we dy it any longer.¡± There was a special intercity suspended train from Jiang City to Ning City which could reach a speed of five to six hundred kilometres per hour and would only take a little more than one hour to travel from one point to another. It was a ticket covered by the Jiang City branch. As Ji Yushi put away his phone, he heard Song Qinn say, ¡°Advisor Ji, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± When he turned to look, the other party had his arms crossed habitually. It basically meant that he wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer. Ji Yushi originally didn¡¯t have the intention to refuse so he nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Cap Song.¡± The group of people waved as they watched them leave. The afternoon sun was scorching hot. Cicadas cried unceasingly. Ji Yushi was about to return to his city. He didn¡¯t belong here. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t want to remember everyone¡¯s sad expressions as he left, so he didn¡¯t look back when he left. He opened the door and got into the car. Song Qinn also got in and silently drove all the way to the Jiang City¡¯s East Station. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± He was about to open the door when Song Qinn suddenly stopped him, ¡°Ji Yushi.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s pale hands trembled slightly. He looked back and was met with Song Qinn¡¯s dark and deep eyes. He seemed to have wanted to say something, but he just continued to look at him in silence. It made his heart beat faster for some reason. He spoke up, ¡°What is it?¡± Song Qinn took out his phone and dialled the number he memorised from just now and spoke very much like a straight man, ¡°You have saved all their numbers. Save mine in there too.¡± Chapter 42 Who Am I Chapter 42 Ji Yushi boarded the train and found his business seat. It was spacious enough and there weren¡¯t many people in the carriage, so he threw his bag of clothing and supplies casually onto the ground and took out his phone. As soon as he did this series of actions, he reacted. Since when had he be so casual? It turns out that the seventh squad¡¯s habits are contagious. There was a missed call on his phone. It was the call from Song Qinn just now. To Ji Yushi, it didn¡¯t matter whether the phone number was saved since he could remember who the number belonged to as long as he saw it once. To him, there was no difference between the person¡¯s name and their phone number when they¡¯re disyed on the screen. But, carrying the spirit of treating everyone equally, Ji Yushi decided to still select that string of numbers and then selected New Contact. He first typed the words ¡°Song Qinn¡±. As he typed it in, he couldn¡¯t help but notice that the ¡®Lan¡¯ referred to mist in the mountains. If that was the case, did ¡®Qinn¡¯ mean mist on a sunny day? After typing those characters in, the bar shed a few times after thest character. This name may not have a chance to appear on his screen in the future. After looking at it for a few seconds, Ji Yushi proceeded to delete it and reced it with ¡°Cap Song¡±. But as if to immediately refute him, just as he turned off his phone after saving it, his phone vibrated. Cap Song: [Advisor Ji, what is the full name of this Chief Wang you talked about?] Ji Yushi: [Wang Xiaoqian.] Song Qinn no longer sent another message over. It was four o¡¯clock when Ji Yushi returned to Ning City. Before leaving for Jiang City, he had parked his car in the parking lot of Ning City¡¯s North Station but when he retraced his steps to the ce he parked in his memory, there was an unfamiliar car parked there: A ck off-road car with 22-inch wheels. There were no extra decorations on the car and there was a thinyer of dust umted on the body. It looked like it had been parked there for a long time and hadn¡¯t been moved. Doubts only lingered temporarily in his heart. New memories surfaced in Ji Yushi¡¯s mind ¡ª- When he changed cars a year ago, he had hesitated between this car and another, and finally chose this one. This was contrary to his original memory because he had given up on this car at the time thinking that it was too big. Without thinking too much about it, Ji Yushi sessfully unlocked the car with his fingerprint and then smoothly drove back home. After reaching home, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t bother checking for any changes at home and went straight to the bathroom. Cold water poured over the top of his head non-stop. On a summer¡¯s day, it wasn¡¯t enough to make people¡¯s teeth chatter. Grandfather paradox, Novikov self-consistence principle as well as other sophisticated theories; Ji Yushi¡¯s mind was filled with too many things, making him confused and unable to tell the difference between reality and his memories. Those that are no longer the same and those that are different, memories continued to surface with the changes, mixing with memories of the past. It was somewhat overwhelming for him. After the shower, Ji Yushi supported himself at the sink whilst still covered in water droplets. Drops of water dripped down his hair, onto his chin, his corbone and then to the back of his hand. He opened the mirror cab and found a bottle of medicine inside. He had taken some of it along before he left so there weren¡¯t much left at home. He poured out one into the palm of his hand, ced it in his mouth and then leaned down and drank some water from the faucet. Except for the initial stage in the Ouroboros mission, it had been a long time since he took medicine so soon after each other. His reflection in the mirror didn¡¯t look too great. He silently looked at himself for a while and then turned around to find a bath towel and wiped himself down ¡ª- Ji Minyue would soon be here. * As expected, Ji Minyue was very punctual. He said that he woulde before seven, but he actually came before six. ¡°You¡¯ve be thinner.¡± Ji Minyueined as soon as he entered the door, ¡°One mission and itsts for a month. What did those people make you do?¡± Everyone who works at Tianqiong had signed a non-disclosure agreement. Information that could be disclosed was very limited, so family only knew that they had gone on a mission but nothing about the specifics. When Ji Yushi was transferred to Ning City, the original n was that he would be back within a week, but it had insteadsted a month, so they were naturally worried, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. As a result, his family knew nothing about the horrible experience of time and space hijacking, zombies, crevice in time and the likes, and they also naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. Ji Minyue carried a cat carrier in one hand and some cat daily necessities in the other. He spoke as he walked in and ced the carrier and other items on the floor. One person couldn¡¯t carry the things for three cats. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call for me to go down and help?¡± ¡°Meow¡ª-¡°¡± In the carrier, an unfamiliar cry sounded. ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Ji Minyue said, ¡°If you wanted to help, why didn¡¯t you close the door? What would you do if it escapes?¡± Ji Minyue went to close the door. When he returned, he saw Ji Yushi standing there in shock as if he had been struck by lightning andughed, ¡°Your little master may have gained a little weight but there¡¯s no need to be so shocked.¡± Cats are prone to extreme reactions and the Ji Yushi¡¯s cat carrier wasn¡¯t transparent. He opened the carrier and was met with a round faced orange cat meowing at him sweetly. He didn¡¯t recognise the cat. But very quickly, just like when he saw Chief Qi and his car, memories flooded his mind. Ji Yushi realised that his current self didn¡¯t have those three familiar ck cats. e night two years ago when he passed a garbage dump, he found a pitiful kitten covered in fleas. It was about ten days old and had been discarded by someone. Ji Yushi picked it up and gave it a very uncreative name ¡ª- Just like Big ck, Middle ck and Little ck, it was very simple. He named it Little Orange. Little Orange¡¯s body was a lot plumper but the act of jumping out of the carrier was still very light. ¡°Meow.¡± Seeing its official poo shoveler, it immediately started to act spoiled and rubbed its soft body against Ji Yushi¡¯s calf. Its tail swept back and forth, trying to hook it around Ji Yushi. It was clearly a little excited. Ji Yushi bent over and picked it up. As soon as Little Orange was in his arms, it immediately meowed contently. ¡°Really a lot heavier.¡± Ji Yushi asked Ji Minyue, ¡°What did it eat?¡± Ji Minyue didn¡¯t look like Ji Yushi. He was about two or three centimetres shorter than Ji Yushi and used to be thinner than him when they were younger, so he was always beaten whenever they fought but two or three years of married life had made him settle down and grow more flesh. If they didn¡¯t say anything, others would think that he was Little Orange¡¯s owner since pets tend to resemble their owners. Ji Minyue slumped onto his younger brother¡¯s sofa, ¡°It steals the dog¡¯s food every day so why wouldn¡¯t it get heavier?¡± Two memories yed hand in hand. The new memory yed in Ji Yushi¡¯s mind like a movie. He remembered that Ji Minyue raised a corgi. As in Ji Yushi¡¯s original memory, Ji Minyue also taught at a nearby university and needed to attend a school celebration party in the evening. The day before, Little Orange was taken by his sister-inw to be washed so its body was very fragrant. As Ji Yushi petted the cat, he chatted with Ji Minyue. Ji Yushi behaved very normally. Except for losing some weight after the mission, his mental state didn¡¯t appear any different from before. Ji Minyue asked, ¡°How did you get along with that especially discriminative Captain Song? He didn¡¯t bully you, right?¡± He had ced emphasis on the word ¡®bully¡¯. No one else could be more familiar on how vindictive Ji Yushi could be. There probably wasn¡¯t anyone in this world who could bully Ji Yushi. When Ji Yushi refused to go to Jiang City as support, Chief Lin had called Professor Ji for help and the reason for the refusal was somewhat revealed. As a result, the notoriety of a certain captain surnamed Song was spread throughout the Ning City branch as well as the Ji family. The smear on his name would probably not be able to be washed clean for the rest of his lifetime. Ji Yushi said, ¡°It was alright. Rumours have be distorted after being passed around. In fact, with his ability, he has the right to be proud.¡± It meant that he wasn¡¯t a bad person. Otherwise, with someone as vengeful as Ji Yushi, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything good about the other party. Ji Minyue smiled, ¡°What about him being homophobic? Was it just a rumour?¡± The deep and dark eyes of the other party appeared in his mind. Ji Yushimented, ¡°He¡­.is just a straight man.¡± Ji Minyue couldn¡¯t stay for long. After chatting for a while and confirming that his younger brother was fine, he got up to leave. Before he left, he said, ¡°Go home tomorrow for dinner. Old Ji will probably want to say a few things to you. He will probably talk a lot, so you best be prepared.¡± The cat jumped out of Ji Yushi¡¯s arms, the soft padsnding quietly. It walked around the house and then returned to Ji Yushi¡¯s side and meowed a few times. It was saying that it wanted to drink water. Ji Yushi stood up to get water from the kitchen. Only then did he notice the changes in his house. A ss he had smashed was still sitting on the table fully intact, several books he had already read were thrown on the dining table and the ck and white photo that was originally hung on the wall was reced by a family portrait of the Ji family from ten years ago. There was also only one cat tower and simrly only one cat bowl¡­¡­ As memories surged in his mind, Ji Yushi¡¯s head throbbed with pain. He identally knocked the bowl of water onto the ground. Ji Yushi knelt on the floor, panting slightly. The cat circled around him nervously, nuzzling his hand with its face as if asking him what was wrong. He suddenly remembered something and proceeded to turn on his phone projection and typed the words ¡°Sheng Yun¡± into the search bar. The search results appeared: ¡°Sheng Yun, male, a famous physics scientist. Born August 2nd, 1405 and passed away at home on April 6th, 1439¡­.¡± Reaching this point, Ji Yushi immediately closed the webpage. No change. How silly. That incident had happened far earlier than fifteen years ago where everything changed. * Ji Yushi ordered himself takeaway. Fortunately, the store he often ordered from hadn¡¯t disappeared because of all the changes. After he was done ordering, he found a bottle of red wine Ji Minyue had brought overst time and, just like what he did in the ¡®transfer station¡¯, he drank half a ss. Late at night, rain slowly started to fall outside.@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi got up to close the window and saw that there were no cars outside on the brightly lit streets. While he was surprised, he suddenly noticed that the familiar city before him had changed. The left and right sides were nowpletely symmetrical, much like a mirror reflection. At an intersection in the distance, a person appeared on the zebra crossing. They held something that glowed. Ji Yushi had excellent eyesight. He clearly saw that it was a glowing flower. That person raised their head as if they had noticed his gaze. Ji Yushi retreated back a few steps in shock, and he reflexively closed the windows with some force. When he moved to go back to bed, he inadvertently saw a pool of blood behind the door. And in the middle of that pool of blood was a calf wearing a ck boot. He started to tremble. Arge, warm hand covered his eyes and a familiar voice sounded next to his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± ¡­¡­.. Ji Yushi woke up in shock from his nightmare covered in cold sweat. His chest was very heavy. Something fluffy and soft was pressing down onto him, asionally tossing around. It was his cat sleeping on his chest. When Ji Yushi moved the cat away, Little Orange let out a little whiny mew. Perhaps it was dissatisfied, it jumped off the bed. He turned on his phone to check the time but found an unread message disyed on the screen. Cap Song: [Have you arrived home yet?] This message was sent seven or eight hours ago, just when Ji Yushi¡¯s train reached Ning City. He hadn¡¯t had the chance to check his phone until now. This message allowed the heart that was suspended in the air fall back down and all his thoughts were pulled back to reality. Ji Yushi replied: [Arrived.] The sound of rain got louder and louder. Ji Yushi only now realised that he didn¡¯t actually close the windows. Ji Yushi only realised after he returned to bed after closing the windows how inappropriate his actions were just now. It was currently early morning, but he had replied to the other party. But to his surprise, Song Qinn also wasn¡¯t asleep, and a message was sent back. Cap Song: [Still awake?] Ji Yushi could almost imagine Song Qinn raising his eyebrow slightly to express his surprise. Ji Yushi answered: [Was tossed awake.] This time, Song Qinn took a while before responding. Cap Song: [Won¡¯t bother you then.] Ji Yushi knew that this meant that the conversation was over. He turned off his phone and got up to find his ck and white game console. In the rain. When the Tetris score had reached 200,000 points, the phone vibrated again. Seeing the new message, Ji Yushi¡¯s expression revealed some confusion. Cap Song: [Take care of your body.] The author has something to say: A long timeter, Song Qinn: It¡¯s still early. Once more time. (Essentially a g man with double standards) Chapter 43 Who Am I Chapter 43 Take care of his body? Did Song Qinn know that he couldn¡¯t sleep well at night? Or was it because he had showed too much weakness before, and Song Qinn truly believed that he was very frail? While Ji Yushi was pondering over the meaning of those words, Song Qinn instead called directly. Ji Yushi epted the call. For some reason, after the call was connected, both of them were silent for a moment. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t know what to say but Song Qinn seemed to be waiting for something. After confirming that it was quiet on Ji Yushi¡¯s end, Song Qinn spoke first. His tone didn¡¯t sound great, ¡°Advisor Ji, how did your mission report go?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Mission report?¡± Song Qinn stiffly made a sound of agreement and asked, ¡°Is it inconvenient for you to talk now? I can¡¯t remember some details about our Ouroboros mission and want to ask you about it now.¡± There was only Ji Yushi and his cat at home, so it wasn¡¯t inconvenient. Song Qinn¡¯s attitude however didn¡¯t seem like an inquiry at all. If sounded like he would teach Ji Yushi a lesson if he dared to refuse. He right now seemed more like a stern captain than usual. Ji Yushi, ¡°Now?¡± It was early morning. Song Qinn said, ¡°Yes, now.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Song Qinn had to write the report in such a hurry, Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t sleep anyway so he agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± Song Qinn really began to ask. Not to mention Song Qinn, even for Ji Yushi, the mission report was difficult to write. The so-called ¡®Tianqiong of all eras¡¯ was difficult to exin but there were at least several experts in Tianqiong already analysing this. As for the appearance of the zombies and the energy sources, they weren¡¯t within their professional scope so there would be experts who would analyse them based on their mission reports. The first problem facing the seventh squad was how they should describe the concept of a ¡®time anchor¡¯ in the report. As mentioned before, the time anchor was something that had been banned a long time ago by the research and development team. A necessary condition was set at a certain anchored time coordinate and once that condition is triggered, one would return to that anchored point in time. This would consequently lead to serious time paradoxes such as letting someone live forever within a certain period of time or letting a certain historical event never happen. It creates a time bubble along the timeline which in turn affects the normal progression of the original timeline. So how was this banned method developed? How long had it existed for? And what kind of chain reaction will it cause? These problems required Ji Yushi¡¯s memory to reproduce. They had to write every cycle they experienced in full detail. That was the first problem. The second problem they faced was the countless colonies in the parallel universe. They had limited understanding of PU-31 and they knew next to nothing about PU-18 except for their encounter with Big Beard. The most important thing the authorities wanted to know was the reason why Earth was destroyed. Comparing these two problems, thest one about the time crevice was much easier to deal with. Everyone knew very well that although the three-month vacation was said to be granted to give them time to recover, it was in fact to give everyone enough time to write that massive report. Song Qinn and Ji Yushi had to bust their brains to do it so Li Chun and the other study gs would probably end up in tears. If they knew that the two top students in their team had stayed up all night copying homework from each other, they would probably start to doubt life itself. While conversing through the phone, the two opened holographic projections to make notes. Even Ji Yushi noted down a few things to help himself sort out everything from beginning to the end. With that, even the most lengthy report in history shouldn¡¯t be too difficult toplete. Song Qinn stopped midway and asked strangely, ¡°With us talking for so long, we won¡¯t affect the others?¡± Ji Yushi said they wouldn¡¯t. The phone callsted for several hours. When they were almost done, it was dawn. Outside the window, the early morning rays of light had started to peek through. Looking at the clouds in the distance gradually turning brighter, Ji Yushi finally felt a trace of sleepiness. Little Orange had returned to the bed. It¡¯s fleshy paw pad stepped over the bedsheet one after another, leaving little footprints, and then it rolled over to reveal its snow-white belly. As Ji Yushi listened to Song Qinn speak, he reached out and gently scratched its belly. He somehow remembered that Little Orange liked it when he did this. Perhaps fatigue and sleepiness made it easier for him to talk. Ji Yushi suddenly spoke up, ¡°Cap Song, many things have changed around me.¡± Once started, the rest was much easier to say. He continued, ¡°Say, do you think we¡¯re still in a time anchor and had never truly escaped from that world? Or are we in a new instance and had in fact never been sessfully intercepted?¡± After talking for so long, Song Qinn¡¯s voice was a little different and it carried some hoarseness that belonged to the early morning. He asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡± In fact, Ji Yushi regretted it as soon as he asked. They already knew that no matter how self-aware Tianqiong was, it was impossible for it to construct a seamless world and he couldn¡¯t even prove that the ¡®original¡¯ memory of his was real. If it was real, then everyone else¡¯s memories had been overwritten by the new timeline and he was the only one who remembered. He didn¡¯t know if he was lucky or unlucky. Ji Yushi changed the topic and asked, ¡°Cap Song, have you ever heard of ¡®brain in a vat¡¯?¡± Ji Yushi had learnt too many things and read too many books, so his knowledge was vast. Song Qinn couldn¡¯t keep up and, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t answer. But Ji Yushi didn¡¯t seem to be needing him to answer. After asking the question, he didn¡¯t stop to wait and just ended the topic, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, aren¡¯t you sleepy? We¡¯re almost done with the discussion so why don¡¯t we end it here. If you still have any questions or thoughts, you can call me any time.¡± Before Song Qinn could say anything, Ji Yushi said ¡°goodbye¡± and hung up. Ji Yushiid back on the soft bed and stared up at the ceiling.@@novelbin@@ On the other end, Song Qinn rubbed his temples as he listened to the dial tone. He had no right dictating Ji Yushi¡¯s private life and apart from work he had nothing he could talk to him about. Even if it was talking about work, it was his first time talking to someone on the phone until sunrise. Song Qinn tapped on the virtual keyboard and searched the words: Brain in a vat. This was a hypothesis proposed by a philosopher named Hry Putnam. Suppose a person had their brain taken out by surgery and is put into a vat that could keep it alive. People outside could manipte the brain with devices to input the five senses, memories and even arbitrary codes to make the brain think that it was still alive and even feel what the maniptor wanted it to feel. How would one tell whether they are living in reality or in a fantasy? This hypothesis was simr to Zhuangzi¡¯s ¡®The Butterfly Dream¡¯. If we delved even more deeply, the question was ¡ª¨C Are we actually real existences? (KKnotes: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zhuangzi_(book)) Song Qinn lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. He then extinguished it. He picked up his phone and was about to call Ji Yushi. But he can¡¯t yet. Having not slept all night, Song Qinn went downstairs with bloodshot eyes. Father Song was already drinking morning tea: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Song Qinn walked quickly, ¡°I¡¯ve been away for a month and haven¡¯t seen grandfather yet.¡± Father Song: ¡°Going to Ning City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Outside the window, Song Qinn strode across thewn with his long legs, got in his car and drove off. * Ji Yushi slept until the afternoon and then drove his ck off-road car to the Ji residence for dinner. As the familiar vi got closer and closer, the hyacinths and wisteria flowers in the courtyard were no different from what he remembered. There was a hand-carved rabbit ced in front of the porch. The knife skills were awkward; it was something he carved when he was a child. Walking in, the decorations were still on the windows. Those were the work of Aunt Su during Spring Festival. They had pasted them up together on the first day of the new year. Everything in the house was the same. Aunt Su walked out wearing an apron. She seemed to be cooking for him upon hearing that he wasing back. As soon as she saw him, she felt distressed, ¡°Jian Jian, why are you thinner? Did they not feed you at all in Jiang City?¡± The familiar show of concern made Ji Yushi¡¯s heart soften, ¡°Auntie.¡± The two embraced. Aunt Su patted her younger son on the back, ¡°Teacher is upstairs. Having been gone for a month, he¡¯s not in a good mood. Be good and go and coax him.¡± Sure enough, Professor Ji was waiting in the study. Seeing him return, he didn¡¯t act like what Aunt Su and Ji Minyue had said and didn¡¯t talk much. As usual, he closed the holographic projection in front of him and pushed up his reading sses. His first line was, ¡°I heard Chief Lin say that you were in shock when you returned?¡± The seemingly dangerous things the teacher and student pair did behind the backs of that mother and son duo had always been something the two knew very well about. But this time, Professor Ji probably wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine how dangerous the mission was for Ji Yushi. Of course, Ji Yushi wouldn¡¯t tell him either. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that serious.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°It was just that the intensity was a little stronger and my body couldn¡¯t adapt. All the teammates had the same reaction.¡± ¡°I heard that too.¡± Professor Ji nodded. He didn¡¯t ask about the content of the mission and only said, ¡°The people above are always true to their words. They will increase the points for this mission for you¡­.I have received news that your mission may be regraded this time and it should be higher than A-level.¡± Ji Yushi knew what his teacher meant. He was originally on 89 B-level missions. With an A-level mission added, it would add up to 99 points which was one step away from his goal. If this A-level mission was to be reassessed, he would easily reach his goal and the thing he had always wanted to do would be possible. Professor Ji: ¡°The day you go back and untie that knot in your heart, you should withdraw from Tianqiong.¡± Ji Yushi was silent. ¡°Teacher.¡± After a while, Ji Yushi asked seriously, ¡°If a person identally changes the past from a future world and then returns to the present, what will happen?¡± Professor Ji wondered, ¡°Without going back to the past, how could one change the past from the future?¡± But it really happened. ¡°For example, people from different time periods were trapped at the same point in time and they unintentionally affected each other¡¯s timeline, ultimately changing the past in a future world, and then they return to the present, ¡°Ji Yushi said, ¡°I know this may sound illogical, but if we assume that it is true ¡ª¨C What would happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too contradictory.¡± Professor Ji thought for a while and took off his reading sses. He pinched the centre of his brows and said, ¡°Since ¡®history¡¯ has changed, they will no longer be the so-called ¡®present¡¯. If it must be established, it will only produce a parallel world as a result of the butterfly effect. It wouldn¡¯t make sense otherwise.¡± In the quiet study room. Professor Ji said, ¡°Jian Jian, never change the past, never talk about the present and never be obsessed with the future; these three Tianqiongws were something I watched your father write. No one in this world knows their meaning better than you. I hope you can untie that knot in your heart soon. Don¡¯t be a prisoner of time.¡± After dinner, he left the Ji residence. Ji Yushi received a message from Song Qinn. Cap Song: [I found some information about ¡°Wang Xiaoqian¡±.] Ji Yushi¡¯s eyshes trembled. Almost at the same time, he called Song Qinn, ¡°Cap Song? What information?¡± Chief Wang didn¡¯t disappear? That¡¯s great. Song Qinn said, ¡°The information is iplete and I¡¯m not sure for the time being whether she is the Chief Wang you were talking about. Also, while I was reading through the information, I seemed to have also noticed the changes you mentioned.¡± Song Qinn also noticed it? Ji Yushi¡¯s grip around his phone tightened, ¡°Then can I take a look?¡± Song Qinn asked for his address. Ji Yushi subconsciously reported it and then found it strange, ¡°Cap Song, why are you asking me this?¡± Song Qinn seemed to haveughed, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Ning City.¡± Chapter 44 Who Am I Chapter 44 Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Why are youing to Ning City so suddenly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sudden.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°I have been away for a month and should go and visit my grandfather.¡± Ji Yushi asked when Song Qinn would arrive and said, ¡°I happen to be outside right now. I cane to the station to pick you up.¡± The information about ¡°Wang Xiaoqian¡± was very important to the current Ji Yushi. He didn¡¯t think much about it and he also didn¡¯t consider whether or not it was inconvenient for the other party. In fact, Song Qinn had driven his sports car at a super high speed as soon as he hung up that morning, so he had already arrived in Ning City. After arriving, he finally realised that they had been up all night and Ji Yushi may still be resting. Thinking this, Song Qinn resisted the urge to look for Ji Yushi and went to his grandfather¡¯s ce first. He had also only just received the information and he sent a message to Ji Yushi as soon as he was done ncing through it. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Yushi to call back so quickly. After the call connected, in order to avoid seeming too eager, Song Qinn casually lied and said that he was still on the way. So when Ji Yushi asked him this, he nced at the time and lied, ¡°I¡¯ll arrive around eight.¡± Ji Yushi started the car, ¡°Then wait for me in the waiting lounge. I¡¯ll head over now.¡± After hanging up, Song Qinn who was still at his grandfather¡¯s ce hastily cleaned himself up and drove to Ning City¡¯s North Station. He rushed the entire way and managed to park his car and reach the waiting lounge just before eight o¡¯clock. There were many peopleing and going from the station, and there were a lot of people in the waiting lounge. Song Qinn nced around and didn¡¯t see Ji Yushi¡¯s figure. Having confirmed that he hadn¡¯t arrived yet, he breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately afterwards, his heart sank, and he quietly let out a curse. Since when did he deceive others like this? Was it really necessary? Song Qinn had never had this experience in the twenty-six years of his life. He had never felt anxious because of another person and had never felt the need to see someone with his own eyes in order to feel relieved. Song Qinn had noticed that Ji Yushi¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t right. He didn¡¯t know if people with hyperthymesia have a tendency to overthink but the ¡®Chief Wang¡¯ mentioned by Ji Yushi was a discrepancy between his and Ji Yushi¡¯s memory. The calm attitude after seeing Chief Qi, and the ¡®brain in a vat¡¯ mentioned over the phone, it was all quite negative. It waspletely not like the state a person would be in after sessfully escaping and returning to the real world. For some reason, the scene of Ji Yushi opening the medicine box and taking a pill lingered in his mind. In the park management office, the bookstore, outside the ward¡­..The chaos in Ji Yushi¡¯s memories were all curbed and controlled by those pills. The other party¡¯s fragile face, his trembling eyshes, as well as the unconscious groan he let out when the space capsule was sucked into the crevice, it all contrasted greatly with his logical, intelligent and rational appearance. No matter how perfect the psychological evaluation report was for Ji Yushi, there was a saying that goes ¡®those that are too rigid, fold easily¡¯. A human would breakdown if they stubbornly persist and endure past their limits. It stood to reason that after the transfer was over, Ji Yushi shouldn¡¯t have any further connection with their squad with the exception for the mission report. There would naturally be people caring about Ji Yushi¡¯s mental state and it was clear that there were no shortage of people who would do that. But Song Qinn couldn¡¯t help but think. Since it was possible for him to have several rtionships at the same time, it was also very likely that each one of them weren¡¯t serious. So those people, would they really care about Ji Yushi? ¡°Cap Song.¡± Song Qinn only waited for a few minutes when he heard a calm voice sound in front of him. He looked up and saw Ji Yushi¡¯s face. They had only been apart for two days so there was naturally no change to Ji Yushi. A simple white short-sleeved T-shirt that was simr to the one Song Qinn found for him in PU-31 somehow made him stand out even more. Just by standing in the waiting lounge, many people¡¯s eyes were drawn over. What Song Qinn noticed however, were the two faint shadows under the other person¡¯s eyes. Song Qinn stood up and said naturally, ¡°You came so quickly.¡± If he drove a little slower, he would¡¯ve arrived after Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi said, ¡°I was outside when I called you, so I came directly.¡± The two walked out side by side. In the hustle and bustle of the summer night in Ning City, cries of cicadas apanied the intermittent waves of heat. When therge ck off-road car was revealed, Song Qinn was quite surprised. He couldn¡¯t imagine someone like Ji Yushi driving such a domineering car. Song Qinn unlocked his phone, opened the information and handed it to Ji Yushi, ¡°Take a look first. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Of course, this was what he had wanted. Ji Yushi had no objections, ¡°Okay.¡± The car entered the traffic. Neon lights shed in Ning City. Ji Yushi quietly looked through the information. Wang Xiaoqian, female, 52 years old. Previously a professor in the Department of Quantum Physics at Capital University. The information reported that she was from the capital and also included some of her papers, essays and teaching subjects. Just like Song Qinn had said, it was however notplete. Except for these, there were no photos and there was also no information about Tianqiong. Ji Yushi searched Capital University on the inte. There was nothing about Wang Xiaoqian on the page with faculty staff. ¡°I have some connections.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Through the name you provided, I found many women with the same name and surname. After excluding some candidates with toorge age gaps and different educational backgrounds, I ended up with this one. If it was really as you had said and Wang Xiaoqian was the chief of the Jiang City branch, this professor who taught quantum physics would probably be the closest candidate.¡± Ji Yushi nodded. In this era, privacy was highly valued, so all databases were encrypted. It already wasn¡¯t easy getting all this information. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Song Qinn who had no impression of the ¡®Chief Wang¡¯ he mentioned still invested so much effort to investigate. ¡°They will send more detailed informationter.¡± Song Qinn continued, ¡°You can confirm if it is her at the time.¡± As he said this, Song Qinn inadvertently nced at Ji Yushi and was slightly stunned. There was a bright red mark on Ji Yushi¡¯s neck. This mark wasn¡¯t something Song Qinn hadn¡¯t seen before. If Li Chun went out to y for a few days before returning to the squad, he would have a few of these things on him too. He originally wanted to ignore it. But with that one nce, perhaps it was because the red mark on the extremely fair skin was too eye catching, he couldn¡¯t help but notice it. Song Qinn gritted the back of his teeth, ¡°Ji Yushi, your neck. Pay attention.¡± Ji Yushi was baffled. He pulled down the mirror in the passenger seat and took a look, ¡°Forgot to close the windowst night.¡± No wonder he was scratching that ce today. Turns out he was bitten by a mosquitost night. Song Qinn was silent for a while. Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t very good at guessing other people¡¯s thoughts, nor was he good at handling interpersonal rtionships. Song Qinn helping him in private with gathering all this information already meant a lot to him. He withdrew his gaze and gathered his thoughts together before asking, ¡°You said on the phone that you also noticed some differences. What differences were they?¡± ¡°Thest time I was in the Ouroboros mission, I realised that it was a cycle only when the woman on the street charged over.¡± Passing a traffic light intersection, Song Qinn turned the steering wheel. His actions were very smooth, and it carried arrogance and haughtiness. It gave a strong sense that he was the one who suited this car more. ¡°I didn¡¯t remember anything at first and at most just had a feeling. After I realised that everything had happened before, the memory of thest cycle suddenly appeared in my mind. This was something I was very familiar with. When Old Zhou and I were participating in a witness of time program in the army, we had undergone memory enhancement training. It was very simr to having a key to a memory, but it was actually a subconscious hint. That is why, unlike Tang Le and the others, we could more or less remember what happened in the cycles.¡± After saying this, Song Qinn¡¯s furrowed brows didn¡¯t rx. His heroic face seemed to have tightened even more, ¡°I had no impression of Wang Xiaoqian¡¯s name before I read through her information but when I read some of her essays, I suddenly had a vague impression. I seemed to remember debating about some of those points and was eventually persuaded but in my current memory, the person I debated with was Chief Qi.¡± Ji Yushi was stunned, ¡°Double memories?¡± Song Qinn also had double memories? ¡°One memory is rtively vague and the other is very clear.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°But I don¡¯t believe that we are in an illusion. What we are looking at is definitely reality, but it may not be our original reality.¡± Ji Yushi had just left the Ji residence and Professor Ji¡¯s words were still lingering inside him. Hearing Song Qinn say this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You also think that we havee to a parallel world?¡± Song Qinn remained silent and didn¡¯tment on the world ¡®also¡¯. He continued to calmly drive the car, ¡°If this is a parallel world, then there must be another us. Where did they go?¡± These words struck Ji Yushi¡¯s heart hard, making him fall silent. This was a problem that had been troubling Ji Yushi. Coupled with his chaotic memory and the fact that it had only been a few days since his return, Ji Yushi¡¯s state was already very bad and possibly even worse than how he was in the Ouroboros mission. He was already very overwhelmed. Song Qinn, ¡°The ¡®brain in a vat¡¯ theory you mentioned made me think about this question for a long time. I¡¯m wondering, did we arrive at a parallel world or is this our original world and have we just acquired memories from another world? In other words, what is happening to us is the seque of travelling through time and space and the so-called double memories is actually us going mad?¡±@@novelbin@@ Am I the butterfly or Zhuangzi? (KKnotes: This is another reference to the Butterfly Dream poem mentioned previously where Zhuangzi wondered if he was a man who dreamed of a butterfly or a butterfly dreaming of being a man.) How do people tell that something is truly real? ¡°And I finally reached a conclusion.¡± Song QInn said, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple if you want to know the answer to these questions.¡± The car had at some point in time reached Ji Yushi¡¯s ce. Ji Yushi had originally thought that Song Qinn would drive the car to his grandfather¡¯s ce and then he would drive back home. This would be considered as ¡®dropping Song Qinn off¡¯. But it seemed that Song Qinn didn¡¯t seem to have understood his intentions. Looks like he may need to drive out again. But Ji Yushi didn¡¯t have the time to worry about that right now. Because Song Qinn said to him, ¡°The key to solving the problem lies with you. This time, I don¡¯t want to discuss the mission report we need to give to the people above. I want you to tell me everything you remember from the moment you arrived at Jiang City, including Ouroboros, Chaos, and everything that happened after we were intercepted. If we look at the memories from a different angle and peel the skin offyer byyer, we will definitely reach the truth.¡± The streemp outside illuminated Ji Yushi¡¯s calm face. Only he himself knew how violently his heart was beating at this very moment, ¡°My other memory? What if I make a mistake?¡± ¡°Anyone with ovepping memories can make mistakes but you won¡¯t. Whether this is a parallel world or the aftereffects of traversing, Advisor Ji, your memory is the key for us to distinguish between the realities.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°I believe in you.¡± In reality and not in a mission. This line was spoken almost too straightforwardly. The inside of the car was suddenly quiet for a few seconds. Song Qinn let out a light cough and said, ¡°You can go up. I¡¯ll take a taxi and go back to my grandfather¡¯s ce.¡± And he had to also go back to the station to pick up his car. Ji Yushi however asked, ¡°Cap Song, can you go back tomorrow?¡± Song Qinn almost choked, ¡°Huh?¡± Was Ji Yushi inviting him to go up and stay over for the night? Of course, he definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way but wasn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for a straight man to stay overnight with a man whose sexual orientation was men? Perhaps it was because of Song Qinn¡¯s hesitation, Ji Yushi btedly remembered that the other party had PTSD towards getting close with a gay and felt that the other person may have misunderstood something. He undid his seatbelt, the red mark on his neck appearing and disappearing at the edge of his cor, ¡°What I meant was¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Song Qinn smoothly got out of the car, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t leave it until it¡¯s toote. If necessary, we can video call Old Zhou and the others to see how they are going.¡± After he said that, he looked upstairs and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who¡¯s home?¡± Ji Yushi breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Just a cat.¡± Chapter 45 Who Am I Chapter 45 Cat? Ji Yushi also raised a cat? But that wasn¡¯t the main point. Song Qinn didn¡¯t want to run into other people. He confirmed it with Ji Yushi, ¡°That¡¯s good. No one woulde and find you, right?¡± Ji Yushi was puzzled, ¡°Who woulde?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Those three bo¡ª¨C¡± He stopped. He felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate using the term ¡®boyfriend¡¯ to describe those rtionships, so he changed it to the term ¡®male friends¡¯. Song Qinn originally thought the ¡®very clingy one at home¡¯ only referred to one and that was why Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t too keen on joining the Seventh squad. As a result, he didn¡¯t want to force Ji Yushi and wanted to let him make his own decision. If he was really reluctant to part and didn¡¯t want to join the Seventh squad, then so be it, but ever since he found out that it wasn¡¯t one but three, he knew that these rtionships weren¡¯t healthy. Lin Xinn from the ninth squad for example also had a very messy private life. But Ji Yushi was different. With Song Qinn here, regardless of whether or not Ji Yushi himself felt that those rtionships were healthy, he couldn¡¯t agree with such a lifestyle. Ji Yushi¡¯s pupils dted slightly, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Three male friends? Song Qinn spoke coldly, ¡°No matter which one it is and how clingy they are, I don¡¯t rmend theming over.¡± After saying that, he nced at Ji Yushi, ¡°We will be pretty busy tonight.¡± Wait a minute. Ji Yushi seemed to have suddenly understood something, ¡°Cap Song, did you think that I¡¯m dating three boyfriends at the same time?¡± Ji Yushi was shocked. He recalled the various exchanges between himself and Song Qinn and realised that some of the conversations may have caused some misunderstandings. But was Cap Song¡¯s imagination too good or were all straight men like this? Did gays really have such a bad reputation? Song Qinn felt that this question was a bit strange. What did he mean by ¡®did you think¡¯? Ji Yushi stored away his shocked expression. He pressed his fist to his lips and seemed to be a little angry, but he also seemed to be holding backughter, ¡°Well, there were originally three but I was about to tell you this just now. My three ¡®boyfriends¡¯ have also changed into one.¡± Seeing Song Qinn¡¯s lips pressed tightly together and expression stiff, his entire being seemed to exude reluctance to hear about homosexuality. Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t help but see prejudice on Song Qinn. He now believed his so-called homophobia. ¡°Three changed into one, and it¡¯s also a new one.¡± Ji Yushi lowered his hand and spoke slyly, ¡°I was a little unhappy at first and was reluctant to part with the original three, but with the additional memory, I remembered how I met this new one and how deep our feelings run and found that I still like it/him very much. It/he has a sturdy build, a nice face, pressed down onto mest night until I almost couldn¡¯t breathe and would constantly ask for hugs.¡± (KKnotes: Ji Yushi is saying ¡®it¡¯ but it/he/she all sound the same in Chinese.) Song Qinn knitted his brows, ¡°¡­..¡± The steel straight man Captain Song turned around and left, ¡°No need to tell me this.¡± Ji Yushi stood in ce for several seconds. Song Qinn however turned around and walked back. Song Qinn was more than 1.9 metres tall. With his tall height and long legs, he already gave off oppressiveness. At this moment, his handsome and heroic face carried a bit of anger. As he walked towards Ji Yushi with a deep look in his eyes, Ji Yushi¡¯s heart missed a beat, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. What was Song Qinn going to do? Could he have taken it too far and evoked unpleasant memories of homosexual experiences? In the quiet parking lot, there were only the two of them at this time. As soon as Ji Yushi took a step back, his back met with the door of the off-road car behind him. The streetlights stretched out their shadows. Song Qinn stood in front of Ji Yushi and seemed to be gritting his teeth in attempt to control his emotions. He lowered his eyes and looked down at Ji Yushi¡¯s face, ¡°Can¡¯t you take care of yourself more?¡± When taking medicine. And the same goes for love. He should take care of himself more. Ji Yushi was speechless. Before he could speak, Song Qinn raised his hand. ¡°Bang.¡± A soft sound sounded behind his ear. It was Song Qinn¡¯s fist hitting the roof of the car, as if to vent. Not much force however was used. It was like the drum in Ji Yushi¡¯s heart. It beated lightly. Song Qinn stood a bit further. The conversation topic had ended with this punch. He spoke impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s racing heart gradually calmed down. He heard himself say, ¡°Okay.¡± The two went upstairs together and ran into a neighbourhood aunt. The other party greeted them, ¡°Xiao Ji, just returned from your business trip?¡± Ji Yushi had moved out of the Ji residence before graduating from university and had bought this ce to live in alone. Although he wasn¡¯t good at socialising, the neighbours¡¯ children would oftene to y with the cat, so they were somewhat familiar. Ji Yushi politely answered yes. The neighbourhood aunt looked up at Song Qinn and smiled, ¡°Is this your friend? He¡¯s very tall and handsome.¡± Song Qinn looked at her. Probably because he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he didn¡¯t lower his head much and answered arrogantly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ji Yushi internallymented: Really not humble. The neighbourhood aunt covered her mouth, ¡°My, and a very nice voice too.¡± Song Qinn was now very satisfied, ¡°You really can talk. No wonder you have a particrly friendly temperament. Does everyone in your neighbourhood have such good taste like yourself?¡± The neighbourhood aunt, ¡°Unfortunately not. Look at the greenery here and the lights. Those were all done by the developers. You get all sorts of people here. But when you look at Xiao Ji, who wouldn¡¯t mistaken him as our representative? Hey, let me guess. Are you Xiao Ji¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Song Qinn curled his lips, ¡°I¡¯m really not.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Alright. Song Qinn had sessfully brought him back to reality from a state of confusion. Even if he had gone mad, he wouldn¡¯t have imagined a conversation like this. Leaving the elevator, Ji Yushi scanned his iris at the door to his ce. As soon as the white door opened, there was a ¡®meow¡ª-¡¯ and a soft orange object jumped down and started to act coquettish. There really was just a cat. As soon as Song Qinn entered, the cat arched its back at him and started to hiss. He found it funny, ¡°Does it mean that I¡¯m not allowed to touch?¡± Ji Yushi stepped forward to pick the cat up. He caressed it a few times tofort it, ¡°I usually don¡¯t have many visitors, so it¡¯s not used to seeing strangers.¡± Song Qinn found it regrettable. It seems that he had never met a cat that liked him. While Ji Yushi brought the cat to another room, Song Qinn looked around the house. He had thought that Ji Yushi¡¯s ce would be just as cold and distant like his personality or, like how Ji Yushi was in battle, the ce would be filled with fierceness and determination. But in fact, it was quite homely. Dark brown solid wooden floors, a few hanging lights from who knows what century and, just like the rumours about Ji Yushi, a wall filled with paper books. If he bought any more, there probably wouldn¡¯t even be enough space for one to stand. There was a nket on a beige sofa and a pillow and the ck and white game console which Ji Yushi cared for lying on the ground. It looked like they had been pushed onto the floor under certain circumstances, making a mess. Combining the scene with the messages the two exchanged the night before, Song Qinn couldn¡¯t help but make an untimely association. He quickly looked away. Apart from that, there were almost no traces of another person living in this house. Song Qinn was reluctant to sit on the sofa and he also didn¡¯t want to stand around stupidly, so he walked around and found a picture frame hanging from the wall. In this era, there were very few things like photos. But just like the books piled up here, finding outdated things like photos here in Ji Yushi¡¯s ce was unsurprising ¡ª- In fact, it also made Ji Yushi¡¯s identity as a Recorder clear. It was said that a Recorder will be rewarded afterpleting a mission and can make legal transactions to purchase their favourite historical item as long as it didn¡¯t affect history. This was different from Guardians who don¡¯t get rewards and it often attracted their envy. There were four people in the photo. It looked like a family of four. Ji Yushi appeared to be only about fifteen or sixteen years old. He looked far less cold and indifferent. There were still some youthfulness in his eyes and he appeared quite well behaved. If he was a little younger, he might¡¯ve be mistaken for a young girl. If the person who turned smaller during the Chaos mission was Ji Yushi¡­.. ¡°Cap Song.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Song Qinn walked over. Theyout of the ce was quite neat, and it was essible everywhere. It was as if it was designed to cater for cats. Ji Yushi had managed to shut the cat away and he had also changed into a set of casual home clothes. At this moment, he was standing in the kitchen washing the cups. Because his head was lowered, the back of his pale neck looked long and elegant. ¡°Coffee, thanks.¡± Song Qinn said. Ji Yushi ced the cup down and pulled out a grinder. He poured coffee beans in very skilfully. Song Qinn sat on a high stool with one long leg resting on the ground, ¡°Let alone a housekeeping robot, there also isn¡¯t a robot in the kitchen. Even the coffee machine is semi-automatic, and everything is basically done yourself. Advisor Ji, you are very retro.¡± Ji Yushi remembered something, ¡°When we were selecting weapons on the PU-31 mission, you said the same. Why?¡± At that time, they weren¡¯t very familiar. Ji Yushi had picked Diamond Bird and Song Qinn had said the same thing. Song Qinn said, ¡°Firstly, it was the rumours about the books at your ce and secondly¡­..When I went to find you to train, I just happened to catch you cking off. During a professional ss, you not only didn¡¯t pay attention to ss, but you were instead focused on ying Tetris.¡± So when Song Qinn said that he was very retro back then, he was actually mocking him? Song Qinn became alert, ¡°You won¡¯t note this down in your book, will you?¡± Ji Yushi was speechless. He didn¡¯t have the time to go through old debts, ¡°You went to find me to train?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Song Qinn recalled what happened at the time and found it very amusing, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know you well and didn¡¯t know that you needed to distract yourself, so I thought you didn¡¯t want to work hard and just wanted to be carried by the team.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡± So this was how the misunderstanding came about. Ji Yushi made two cups of coffee. Song Qinn picked up one and poured some into the other, ¡°Advisor Ji, it¡¯s alreadyte. You should drink less. We need to have you well rested so that your mind is clear.¡± The shadows under Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes were quite obvious. Song Qinn wasn¡¯t any better. Song Qinn took a sip. It was unknown whether it was a psychological effect but hand-ground coffee tasted more fragrant, ¡°My highest record is not sleeping for three days. This is nothing.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Four days.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°?¡± Ji Yushi tried not sleeping for four days? Ji Yushi however didn¡¯t continue the topic and simrly picked up his own cup of coffee, ¡°Do you want to eat anything?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°No need. I had dinner on the train. It just didn¡¯t taste very good.¡± The high sried chef hired by his grandfather would probably cry if he heard this. Ji Yushi nodded, ¡°Then we can start the discussion.¡± Basing off his other memory, Ji Yushi exined in detail Chief Wang transferring him to Jiang City and how they were assigned to an A-level mission but was hijacked and forced toplete the Ouroboros mission and then the Chaos mission before being sessfully intercepted by Chief Qi. Except for the difference between the person who transferred him, another big difference between their memories was the Chaos mission: ording to Song Qinn, the Cap Qi they encountered in Chaos was the Chief Qi in his memory. It was from here where Ji Yushi¡¯s memories ovepped. It made it difficult for him to tell whether they were in a parallel world or a true reality. Song Qinn thought about it and said, ¡°First, start with analysing your ¡®original memory¡¯. You said that when we entered the rainforest, we found skeletons of the Twelfth squad by a creek and then I told you that the Twelfth squad had already been missing for fifteen years.¡± In his other memory, they had also found skeletons of the Twelfth squad by the creek but Song Qinn didn¡¯t mention anything about them being ¡®missing for fifteen years¡¯ and was just surprised to find the bones of his seniors there. Ji Yushi¡¯s head hurt a little, ¡°Yes.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Then, after destroying the mirrored rainforest world, Cap Qi appeared. Our memories divide here. You knew him as the Cap Qi who had been missing for fifteen years but to me, he was the younger version of Chief Qi.¡± This was indeed the case in the ovepping memory. Ji Yushi pursed his lips. A problem that normally would be easy to analyse and break down was at this moment rendering him confused. Song Qinn however was able to urately sense this and spoke, ¡°Regardless of whether or not there is that ¡®missing for fifteen years¡¯ incident in my memory, we can at least be certain about one thing. That is, the person who I believe is the younger version of Chief Qi was indeed once a member of the Twelfth squad, correct?¡± Ji Yushi nodded his head like an honest child. Song Qinn turned on the holographic projection, ¡°More importantly, there is that Xie Sian. We cannot ignore his existence.¡± Ji Yushi watched Song Qinn stretch out his finger and draw on the projection like he did in the past. Song Qinn said, ¡°Xie Sian is the key for us. He wasn¡¯t in the rainforest because he had identally entered the city after betraying his teammates and met us after he came out. Throughparing our time and his time, we can calcte whether there was indeed a fifteen-year time difference, yes?¡± Ji Yushi replied, ¡°Yes, you can say that.¡± The roles of the two seemed to have changed. This feeling was very strange. For the first time, Ji Yushi experienced the feeling of having his thoughts rified and sorted by another person. Song Qinn may not be as good as him in making bold, unforgettable spections and perhaps he also wasn¡¯t as good as him in terms of knowledge, but his logic was good, and his mental fortitude far exceeded others. Ji Yushi held no doubts at all. Even if the result of their analysis was that he was experiencing the seque of travelling through time and space and were really going mad, he was certain that Song Qinn would be able to calmly take him to the Tianqiong Medical Centre to receive treatment. Song Qinn narrowed his dark eyes, ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¡± He wrote as he spoke, ¡°Assuming that the time the Twelfth squad disappeared is point ¡®A¡¯ and the point where we arrived at Chaos is point ¡®B¡¯, regardless of whether we were sent out by Chief Wang or Chief Qi toplete the mission, there should be a fifteen-year gap between point ¡®A¡¯ and point ¡®B¡¯. That is to say, in at least one reality, the ¡®missing for fifteen years¡¯ truly did happen. Now there¡¯s a problem. While the Twelfth squad was ¡®missing for fifteen years¡¯ and Chief Qi wasn¡¯t around, who was the one in power during that time?¡± At this moment, Song Qinn¡¯s phone rang. He received an encrypted document. The phone was still on projection mode, so Ji Yushi looked away, ¡°Is it okay to look?¡± If it was a private matter, it wouldn¡¯t be good. Song Qinn didn¡¯t have anything he didn¡¯t dare show others, not to mention, there was only one person who would send him documents at a time like this. He spoke naturally, ¡°It was originally sent to be shown to you.¡± Song Qinn unencrypted the document and opened it. On the holographic projection, both of them saw the contents. It was a middle-aged woman in her early fifties. She wore a pair of pearl earrings and gave off a gentle temperament as she looked at the camera with a smile in her eyes.@@novelbin@@ In an instant, Song Qinn frowned and unconsciously answered his own question. Song Qinn blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s Chief Wang.¡± Chapter 46 Who Am I Chapter 46 It was indeed Chief Wang. The middle-aged woman in the photo was the one who was in power at the Jiang City branch for the past fifteen years. Ji Yushi was certain of this because he possessed two memories at the same time. As for Song Qinn, just like what he said in the car earlier about the woman suddenly charging over being a key to his memory that allowed him to remember the previous cycle, something simr happened. The moment he saw Chief Wang¡¯s photo, Song Qinn¡¯s memories flooded back into his mind and his previously blurred impression of her became much clearer. Like a slow-moving movie, these memories ovepped with Song Qinn¡¯s current memories frame by frame. The surge of information gave Song Qinn a headache. From the moment he joined Tianqiong, another new memory emerged and his experiences over nearly a thousand days surfaced to his mind. All the individuals and events had changed but the opposing, originally existing memories hadn¡¯t disappeared. ¡°Cap Song!¡± A distant voice was heard. ¡°Cap Song!¡± The voice gradually got closer until it was right in front of Song Qinn. Song Qinn returned to his senses and saw that his elbows were on the table with his fingers supporting his temples and there was also a thinyer of sweat across his forehead. His breathing was light and quick. He raised his head and was met with Ji Yushi¡¯s concerned look. ¡°How are you?¡± Ji Yushi asked anxiously, ¡°Why did you suddenly stop talking?¡± As it turned out, this was the kind of pain Ji Yushi would typically go through? It was worse than the seque following his first traversing. This was what it was like when one truly experiences memory overload. Song Qinn¡¯s head felt like there were needles stabbing into it, ¡°Fuck, about Chief Wang¡­¡­I fucking, remembered it all of a sudden.¡± Ji Yushi was stunned, ¡°You remembered?! Did you remember after seeing the photo?¡± The pain made Song Qinn a little irritable, ¡°Yes! As soon as I saw the photo, I remembered everything.¡± It was just like when Ji Yushi saw Chief Qi. The kitchen was quiet for a while. Having seen and experienced too many incredible things, the two at this time didn¡¯t make a fuss about Song Qinn¡¯s suddenly acquired new memories and just needed some time to calm down. If Ji Yushi didn¡¯t remember Chief Wang, Song Qinn wouldn¡¯t have specially gone to find this information and they would have never noticed the problem with this world. Ji Yushi however just happened to remember it. Whether it was due to his hyperthymesia or something else, Ji Yushi was like a bug that revealed the discrepancies in this world. Just imagine, what would¡¯ve happened to them if there was no Ji Yushi around? Where would they be? What was going on? After Song Qinn remembered, he didn¡¯t waste any time talking about nonsense. He tried to express his thoughts through his pounding headache, ¡°So, in another reality, Chief Wang has been Chief Wang for fifteen years and was also the same person who sent us out on the mission. This is without a doubt. I believe that we can forget about figuring out which reality we are currently in as that is not the main issue here.¡± Ji Yushi understood what Song Qinn meant, ¡°Because no matter which reality we are in, we shouldn¡¯t have double memories!¡± If it is said that it was due to a butterfly effect, the previous memories should¡¯ve also been rewritten so no matter which reality they were in, only one memory should be retained. They however retained two. Understanding this point may allow them to answer the question of why they haven¡¯t encountered their other self here if this really was a parallel world. One self, two memories. There must be a rtionship between this. Wang Xiaoqian¡¯s information hadn¡¯t been closed yet. Song Qinn scrolled through, ¡°Advisor Ji, look at this.¡± This document had more information about Wang Xiaoqian and it included her reason for resignation ¡ª Mild schizophrenia. Ji Yushi was surprised. How could such a smart and wise Chief Wang get something like that? Without waiting for him to think, the information on Chief Wang¡¯s research project from when she was still working also drew his attention: Investigating timelines, the emergence of the bubble world. Bubble world. In the concept of a time anchor, the cycles one after another are the so-called time bubble. It goes beyond the normal timeline, forming a world of its own, and if it was put into use, it would cause a serious time paradox. Research into time anchors was strictly prohibited, but Chief Wang had conducted this research. Ji Yushi¡¯s line of sight fell back onto the word ¡®schizophrenia¡¯. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind: parallel world, bubble, schizophrenia¡­.There seemed to be a light at the end of all this mist. Amidst uncertain doubts, he heard Song Qinn say, ¡°Do you think Chief Wang also has double memories?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­.I don¡¯t know.¡± Song Qinn rubbed his temples and spoke in a low voice, ¡°We might have to look for her. What do you think?¡± * Song Qinn made a few calls and contacted many people before finally finding Chief Wang¡¯s whereabouts. It was a nursing home in Jiang City. It meant that they had to return to Jiang City. Having determined their next steps, it was nowte at night. Ji Yushi found Song Qinn a new set of toiletries and prepared the guest room for him to stay in. This ce was close to the school so Ji Minyue would asionally stay overnight and use the guest room. Song Qinn entered the bathroom. In the clean bathroom cab, there was only one toothbrush, one cup and one set of towels. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, did Ji Yushi not let his partner stay overnight? He didn¡¯t know how the new partner was. Ji Yushi was rather cold and aloof and liked to hold grudges. He seemed like the type who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to cut off rtions if anything happened. Song Qinn washed his face with cold water. He was clearlycking sleep, but he was still wide awake because of that cup of coffee. The seque of suddenly gaining another set of memories was still affecting him and his head hurt. He inadvertently noticed a basket of dirtyundry on the side. When one enters another¡¯s living quarters, it was inevitable that they would see traces of that other person¡¯s life. There weren¡¯t many things in that straw basket, only a set of clothes which had not had the chance to be washed along with a faintly exposed ck fabric. It was a pair of ck underwear. Suddenly, Song Qinn¡¯s heart pounded heavily. Probably because he had entered the other party¡¯s private space and he had caught sight of the other party¡¯s personal belongings, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the pale and slender waist he saw in the Tianqiong training room before they set off on their mission. Song Qinn gritted his teeth and waved away those memories. He washed his face again with cold water. The feeling he had after hearing Ji Yushi¡¯s talk about his love life earlier returned. He felt a little irritable. Song Qinn could faintly sense that something was going out of control, but he couldn¡¯t put a finger on it. Travelling thousands of miles from one city to another, was it just to help Ji Yushi clear up his thoughts and along the way figure out whether they were in a parallel world? If it wasn¡¯t, what else did he want? ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The bathroom door was knocked. Song Qinn wiped his face with a towel and opened the door, ¡°What is it?¡± Ji Yushi revealed an awkward expression, ¡°Sorry¡­¡­..¡± He reluctantly revealed the truth, ¡°My guest room is gone.¡± Song Qinn was confused, ¡°Gone?¡± The guest room in Ji Yushi¡¯s original memory was gone. It had been vacated and there was nothing in it. The two stood at the door of the empty room, speechless. ¡°I only remembered after opening the door. I once wanted to tidy up all the books and put them in this room and use it as a study.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that in this reality, I had already done it. After returning, I haven¡¯t had the chance to check on this room yet.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­¡± He suddenly had a bad feeling. Ji Yushi, ¡°Cap Song, can you sleep on the sofa?¡± That messy sofa. Song Qinn¡¯s face darkened several folds. Ji Yushi thought he was dissatisfied with the arrangement of sleeping on the sofa so he reluctantly took a step back and offered, ¡°Otherwise, if you don¡¯t mind, you can sleep in my room. I can sleep on the sofa.¡± He was the one who had invited the other party. Making them sleep on the sofa would be too rude. But with Song Qinn¡¯s so-called PTSD, would he really be willing to sleep on his bed? Ji Yushi expressed his doubts. Room? That¡¯s not much better.@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn really did mind it. Since he was already here, it was toote for him to leave. Song Qinn could onlypromise, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡± Ji Yushi epted it and said, ¡°Then, goodnight.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Goodnight.¡± The atmosphere was a little strange. They had known each other for so long but it seemed like this was their first time being so polite. Ji Yushi never thought that they would still see each other again afterpleting the mission and that it would be in a situation like this. Song Qinn said, ¡°Can you sleep well tonight?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Huh?¡± What did he mean? Song Qinn looked down at him and suddenly smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t seem to be of any help. I forced you to analyse the situation this time and the analysis was all about things you already understood. At best, it could be regarded as helping you organise your thoughts, but it was probably pointless. The only thing that was useful was that I also remembered Chief Wang, which at least proves that you aren¡¯t crazy,¡± Ji Yushi was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t know how to answer, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Song Qinn finally said, ¡°Get a good rest tonight. Don¡¯t think about anything. I will go back to my grandfathers ce tomorrow morning and then we will set off to Jiang City.¡± * After more than an hour, there were no sounds in the room. Ji Yushi had fallen asleep. Song Qinnid on the sofa, looking up at the ceiling above him. He couldn¡¯t sleep. This world was far moreplicated than he thought. He even wondered if they are currently in another mission set by another Tianqiong system. Just the thought of that was scary. In the darkness, something lightly jumped onto the sofa. Song Qinn sat up. He saw that it was Ji Yushi¡¯s cat. It had at some unknown point in time escaped from the room Ji Yushi had confined it in. The orange cat was hostile to Song Qinn. It was hissing and baring its teeth and ws earlier but at this moment it just quietly stared at him. It didn¡¯t make a single sound and seemed to be watching Song Qinn like it would charge over and tear him to pieces the next second. Song Qinn sat up and looked at it. He narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed that something didn¡¯t seem right. His tall height seemed to have a deterrent effect. Even the dog at home would tuck its tail in when it saw him, yet this cat continued to stare at him unblinkingly, its eyes glowing in the dark. At this moment, the light from a tall building outside happened to sweep across the window, filtering into the room. Song Qinn noticed a dark shadow through the crack under the living room door. His sense for danger had been developed over many years. Song Qinn immediately got up barefoot and silently walked over. He approached the door and looked through the peephole. The emergency exit light in the corridor glowed green. He saw the neighbourhood aunt they met in the elevator earlier standing outside. At this moment, just like the cat, she stared expressionlessly at Ji Yushi¡¯s door. Chapter 47 Who Am I Chapter 47@@novelbin@@ Early morning. There was no one else in the corridor, and even the hustle and bustle of the city had be much quieter. The neighbourhood aunt stood there motionlessly staring at the door. She neither spoke nor moved. She didn¡¯t look like she was about to knock on the door because she needed something. But it was sote. Who would stand in front of their neighbour¡¯s house so silently at a time like this? Shouldn¡¯t they be sleeping? In the dim light, Song Qinn stood behind the door and watched the other party for almost five minutes. He wondered if the other party was sleepwalking. An unarmed woman wasn¡¯t much danger. After confirming that the other party wasn¡¯t going to do anything else, Song Qinn checked the lock on the door and then turned back to the sofa. The cat was still sitting on the arm of the sofa, looking at him with a tilted head. Song Qinn reached out to rub the cat¡¯s head. It didn¡¯t hide or make a sound. The atmosphere was indeed quite unusual. Song Qinn retracted his hand and fell in thought for a while. He then walked over to Ji Yushi¡¯s room. He should check on Ji Yushi. The handle to the bedroom turned and warm light flooded out. Song Qinn recalled that the rumours had not only said that Ji Yushi loved books, he was also very afraid of the dark so he never worked overnight shifts in the Ning City branch. So did he usually sleep with the lights on? Sure enough, there was a nightlight by the bed. Ji Yushi entire body sank into the soft bed and half of his face was buried in the pillow. His expression under the warm light was rxed and he appeared to be sleeping soundly. The air-conditioning in the room was very low. Ji Yushi had a thin nket covering him which rose and fell as he breathed. The sleeping Ji Yushi appeared very fragile. Just like how he was in the Chaos mission. Ji Yushi at that time had been frozen cold and Song Qinn had held him in his arms for several hours. At this moment, something fluffy passed by his feet. The orange cat was fat, but its actions were light and agile. Song Qinn didn¡¯t even notice iting over and only noticed it presence after it lightly jumped onto Ji Yushi¡¯s bed and curled up by Ji Yushi¡¯s neck. It looked like everything was back to normal. Song Qinn didn¡¯t enter the room. He only stood at the door for several seconds before gently closing it and returning to the living room. After this episode, the small amount of sleepiness Song Qinn originally had waspletely gone. He browsed through his phone for a while and saw that Li Chun had posted a new status. Li Chun: [My girlfriend said I was wrong, so I must be wrong. There is absolutely no talking back [Dog head]] g men really have a lot of tricks under their sleeves. Just as Song Qinn had this thought, he immediately backtracked ¡ª When did Li Chun have a girlfriend? Before leaving for the missionst time, Li Chun had said that he hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask for the girl¡¯s number and he had expressed a lot of regret. Song Qinn sent a message to Li Chun whose mind was constantly filled with ridiculous thoughts asking him to contact him once he was up. After thinking about it, Song Qinn also sent a message to the rest of the squad with the content: [Contact me when you¡¯re up.] These group of bastards all like to sleep in whenever they had the chance. Song Qinn guessed that they probably wouldn¡¯t wake up very early, but he and Ji Yushi were also in a state where they didn¡¯t possess many clues, so it was nothing more than asking about the other party¡¯s situation. * Early the next morning, Ji Yushi woke up. There were traces of Little Orange sleeping next to his pillow. It seemed that it had sneaked into his roomst night, but he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all. It had been a long, long time since Ji Yushi slept so deeply. He had clearly discussed a terrifying topic just before going to bed, but he didn¡¯t even dream. Could it be because there was an extra person in the house? But, this kind of situation seldom happened even when Ji Minyue stayed over. What surprised Ji Yushi even more was, as soon as he walked out of the room, he was greeted with the aroma of breakfast and coffee. In the kitchen, Song Qinn was frying eggs. He was too tall, so the spacious kitchen appeared a lot smaller inparison. Ji Yushi was surprised, ¡°You¡ª¡ª.¡± ¡°Not going to my grandfather¡¯s ce for now.¡± Song Qinn saw that he was awake and immediately said, ¡°I booked the soonest train ticket. We will go back to Jiang City directly after breakfast.¡± Song Qinn had already washed up. It could be seen that he hadn¡¯t slept well but he was still filled with energy. It was as if he would never be out of energy. Ji Yushi actually wasn¡¯t asking why he hadn¡¯t left and had wanted to ask why he was cooking. Song Qinn poured the egg onto a te, his movements very skilful. The fried egg was golden brown on the outside. It was clear that it was cooked just right. Song Qinn picked up a second egg with one hand and swiftly knocked it against the edge of the pan. The egg fell into the pan and sizzled loudly. The action itself was rather elegant. Despite being a man with such strong, domineering presence, he didn¡¯t look out of ce while cooking. ¡°Oh.¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t have the heart to tell him that the eggs were probably expired. Ji Yushi lived alone and didn¡¯t normally cook. Those eggs were ones that he had left behind before he went to Jiang City. If you disregarded how long it had been there before he left, just his trip to Jiang City alone was an entire month. The egg in the pan looked quite normal so as long as it was cooked, it should be okay? Looking at the egg Song Qinn had fried already, Ji Yushi found himself craving it a little. The immunity and intestinal flora of the two full-grown adults should be enough to cope with these eggs. As long as they didn¡¯t eat too much, it should be okay. Ji Yushi convinced himself. And then¡­¡­..he saw Song Qinn fry up another five eggs in one go. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± What a joke. Song Qinn is 193 centimetres tall and weighs more than 90 kilograms. In fact, five eggs aren¡¯t enough to even fill the gaps between his teeth. If Ji Yushi¡¯s fridge wasn¡¯t so empty, he definitely would¡¯ve cooked some more. ¡°With the three-month vacation, I originally nned to tour around Ning City when I have time.¡± Song Qinn chatted with him, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would go back so soon.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°In fact, there¡¯s nothing much to see in Ning City. Cities are all the same.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. I went to kindergarten for a few years here. This ce has my childhood memories.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Oh, the three-year drawing champion in kindergarten?¡± It seemed that Ji Yushi really remembered everything, including his bragging. Song Qinn was nomittal towards this teasing and joked, ¡°Not only were there memories of being the drawing champion, but there was also my ¡®first love¡¯. I remember that there as a very pretty little girl in kindergarten at the time and we yed really well together. When I left for Jiang City, she even cried¡­¡­¡± Reaching this point, he looked up at Ji Yushi, ¡°What¡¯s that expression of yours? I can¡¯t be charming as a child?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open as if he didn¡¯t believe him at all. As soon as Song Qinn said this, he remembered that it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t turned smaller in front of Ji Yushi. The thought of himself wearing adult clothes and stumbling behind his teammates was so beautiful, he felt embarrassed for a while. He could only cough lightly and say, ¡°Oh and I still remember her name. It seemed to be¡­¡­Han Han. I should look for her when I have the chance.¡± Ji Yushi spoke mercilessly, ¡°Then you probably won¡¯t be able to find her.¡± The eggs were now done. Song Qinn didn¡¯t take thatment to heart. It was all just silly talk anyway. He sat down and passed two eggs to Ji Yushi, ¡°Advisor Ji, does your talkative neighbourhood aunt sleepwalk?¡± ¡°Neighbourhood aunt? Sleepwalk?¡± Ji Yushi ced the eggs back onto Song Qinn¡¯s te, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Qinn told him about what happenedst night. It sounded quite scary. Ji Yushi was also a little surprised. He had never noticed his neighbour sleepwalking. During those sleepless nights, he had never thought about looking through his peephole to see what was going on outside. This matter would be put to the back of their mind for the time being. Song Qinn had already checked again in the morning. The neighbourhood aunt was gone. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°So you didn¡¯t sleep muchst night?¡± ¡°Yeah, not used sleeping in a new ce.¡± Song Qinn used his fork to gently tap the edge of his te. He looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°You don¡¯t even like to eat eggs?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinn pointed out, ¡°You don¡¯t like spam meat and you also don¡¯t like eggs. Advisor Ji, you¡¯re really hard to raise. It looks like no one has told you that if you don¡¯t like something, you should speak up.¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t speak. It made it seem like it really was the case. Song Qinn added, ¡°I¡¯m not picky. I can get rid of anything.¡± If he knew earlier that Ji Yushi didn¡¯t like it, he wouldn¡¯t have forced him to eat so much spam meat back at Big Beard¡¯s space capsule. Ji Yushi however just didn¡¯t have the habit of voicing his likes and dislikes. He didn¡¯t like spam meat, but he liked eggs. He hesitated, ¡°I like it¡­..I thought you were the one who didn¡¯t like spam meat.¡± Song Qinn quickly replied, ¡°I also like it.¡± As soon as he finished saying that, the two fell silent for a moment. It was just a discussion about food in the morning but why did it feel like it was an awkward beginning of the two slowly getting to know each other? The strange thing was, they had clearly experienced countless life or death situations and have perfect tacit understanding of each other¡¯s thoughts, but the moment they returned to normal life, they realised that they actually didn¡¯t know anything about the other party. Except for the rtionship between a squad captain and a temporary team member, they weren¡¯t even at a stage that could be considered as friends. In fact, he and Song Qinn weren¡¯t familiar at all. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t have many friends and he also didn¡¯t know how to take the initiative to maintain a rtionship. But he could feel that Song Qinn was getting closer. The suspected expired eggs were delicious and Song Qinn¡¯s coffee was also very fragrant. As he quietly chewed, Ji Yushi suddenly realised something ¡ª So in the space capsule, Song Qinn was giving up those cans of spam meat for him? No wonder Big Beard misunderstood at the time. Ji Yushi quietly lowered his eyes. His grip around his fork tightened unconsciously. These straight men, were they always so direct and sincere in the name of friendship? * After finishing the homemade breakfast and while praying that they wouldn¡¯t get an upset stomach, Ji Yushi left his ce together with Song Qinn. The two went downstairs together but ran into Ji Minyue at the base of the stairs. Ji Minyue wore sses and was holding a lead for his corgi. Just like before, he seemed to be taking his dog for a walk and was stopping by Ji Yushi¡¯s ce to check on him. When the three met, Ji Minyue just stood there. He had his back against the sun, making it difficult to see his expression. ¡°Older brother?¡± Ji Yushi greeted and then told Song Qinn, ¡°My older brother.¡± Ji Minyue didn¡¯t move. Ji Yushi walked over and was finally able to see Ji Minyue¡¯s face clearly. It turned out that Ji Minyue was looking at him. He didn¡¯t appear to be curious about who the person beside him was and just said, ¡°Old Ji wants you to go home.¡± Thinking that they were worried about him, Ji Yushi told Ji Minyue, ¡°Cap Song and I have to go to Jiang City.¡± Ji Minyue only repeated, ¡°Old Ji wants you to go home.¡± Ji Yushi for some reason felt a little ufortable, ¡°Ji Minyue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ji Minyue, ¡°Old Ji wants you to go home.¡± From their meeting until now, he had repeated it three times. Ji Minyue¡¯s voice was very stiff and also somewhat mechanical. When he spoke, his eyes stared at Ji Yushi and he didn¡¯t even blink. He waspletely different from his usual demeanour. Ji Yushi was pulled back by someone. He heard Song Qinn speak to him, ¡°Look at the dog.¡± The Corgi stood beside Ji Minyue. As a dog, it didn¡¯t have its tongue hanging out to let it cool down and it was doing the same thing as its owner, staring at them unblinkingly and without any other movement. ¡°It¡¯s not sleepwalking.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Something isn¡¯t right about your neighbour and the same goes for your older brother. Advisor Ji, have you noticed that your cat hasn¡¯t made a sound at all this morning?¡± As the two ate, the cat had jumped onto the breakfast table. Ji Yushi thought it was interested in the fried eggs but, recalling it now, the cat only sat there and watched them. Even when he added cat food to the automatic feeder before he left, the cat only sat far away, not making a single sound. ¡°We should go!¡± Song Qinn said this and the two quickly walked towards where the car was parked. Ji Minyue led his dog and silently followed behind them. Even when Song Qinn started the car, he continued to silently stare at them. The off-road vehicle backed out smoothly. After a short pause, Ji Minyue pounced onto the ss. With his familiar face close at hand, Ji Minyue mechanically said, ¡°Old Ji wants you to go home.¡± Ji Yushi had an urge to open the car door and follow Ji Minyue away. Song Qinn returned him to his senses, ¡°Ji Yushi!¡± Only now did Ji Yushi realise that he had ced his hand on the door handle. He was startled by this and quickly withdrew his hand. Song Qinn continued to focus on driving. As they got closer and closer to the exit of themunity, Ji Yushi saw a very shocking scene through the rearview mirror. Ji Minyue, the corgi, the neighbourhood aunt and her kids, as well as themunity administrator, were all standing behind them. They all stood there expressionlessly, quietly watching the car drive away. * The car drove out of theplex and merged with the early morning traffic. The city was full of traffic and the sun was bright. Everything seemed to be normal. It was as if that strangeness earlier was just their imagination. But Ji Yushi knew that it wasn¡¯t. What was going on? Ji Minyue was his family, the neighbourhood aunt and her children could be considered as close acquaintances, and thatmunity administrator had also once helped him find his cat¡­..These were all people who have a rtionship with him. ¡°I called my grandfather¡¯s ce this morning but couldn¡¯t get through.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°I tried home too, and no one answered. I thought it was just a coincidence but now it seems that something isn¡¯t right. I think these abnormalities are not only affecting the people around you, it¡¯s also the same on my end.¡± As if guessing what Ji Yushi was thinking, Song Qinn who was driving provided information from his end. Why was this happening? Both of them were a little at loss. ¡°Do you still want to find Chief Wang?¡± Song Qinn asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Qinn already anticipated this answer. He continued to drive the car quickly and steadily. On the way, Song Qinn received a call from Duan Wen because of the message he had sentst night. ¡°Cap Song.¡± Duan Wen¡¯s voice was very low. His tone sounded a little different from usual, ¡°Is it not convenient for you to talk now?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°I am with Advisor Ji.¡± Through themunicator in the car, Duan Wen seemed to be shocked. Why were these two together again? But knowing that Ji Yushi was also there, Duan Wen opened up and quickly and nervously spoke, ¡°Fucking hell, I think I¡¯m going crazy.¡± ¡°Cap Song, do you remember the tree in my backyard? The one I nted on my twenty-fifth birthday?¡± Because he was too excited, Duan Wen forgot to leave out the profanities, ¡°I made a wish that day that I would get married when I turn thirty-five and by that time, I would be able to put up a swing on the tree for the child. Yesterday, while I was putting up a swing, I suddenly fucking remembered¡­.What child?¡± Duan Wen¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°But I really did have one. It¡¯s a daughter, and very cute. My wife is from the Jiang City branch research team and we¡¯ve known each other for five years but I clearly remember pursing her only to be rejected and was eventer invited to her wedding¡­..What¡¯s going on? In my current memory, that wedding was for me and her. I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯m going crazy. Did the time and space hijacking leave me with such a serious sequ?¡± The expressions of the two in the car changed. Although it didn¡¯t make sense, it was something they expected. Song Qinnforted calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We also have simr symptoms.¡± Duan Wen was stunned, ¡°This damned thing. It¡¯s not a blessing to share so how can I not panic?¡± ¡°Brother Wen.¡± Ji Yushi spoke up, ¡°Cap Song and I are guessing that this situation is likely caused by the ovepping of two memories.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s voice was cold and clear. Every time he analysed something, the listener was able to quickly settle down and pay attention. Although he and Song Qinn currently also didn¡¯t have any clues, Ji Yushi was able to use a simple exnation to let Duan Wen understand the current situation. Duan Wen asked, ¡°Then what do I do now?¡± ¡°I have some documents here that I will send to youter. See if you remember anything when you look at it.¡± Song Qinn was referring to Chief Wang¡¯s information. He then continued, ¡°You should contact the others and learn about their situation. Advisor Ji and I are on our way back to Jiang City.¡± The call ended. Ji Yushi sent the documents over to Duan Wen. There was a traffic jam on the road. When they arrived at Ning City North Station, they didn¡¯t have much time. Fortunately, both of them were tall and had long legs. They headed straight for the station without stopping after parking the car. There were many peopleing and going at the station. Passengers from all over the ce gathered there. It was always in a busy state. Crossing through the parking lot and the lobby, Song Qinn noticed that there would asionally be some unfamiliar faces stopping and staring at them. Ji Yushi quickly retrieved these faces from his memories. It seemed that these people who had stopped to look at them were people he had at one point interacted with. There is a term called six degrees of separation. The meaning for it was that, between two strangers, at most every sixth person would be someone they know. It meant that no matter who it was in this world, they would be no more than six social connections away. Passing by each other in the same city or catching a glimpse of each other at a certain ce, the world was both big and small. Even if it was not as exaggerated as the so-called six degrees of separation, these people here still had some form of connection. Ji Yushi followed Song Qinn and crossed through the crowd. Suddenly, someone grabbed his clothes. Ji Yushi looked back. It was the cleaning staff. Having passed through this lobby several times in the past, he had once helped the cleaner pick up rubbish from the ground. At this moment the cleaner had grabbed him, but he didn¡¯t speak. There were no emotions in his dim eyes, as if his task was just to stop him from moving forward. Ji Yushi only stopped for a moment when five or six people appeared from behind the cleaner. They stepped out of the crowd and stared at Ji Yushi without blinking, just like how it was with Ji Minyue and the neighbourhood aunt. They approached him silently and seemed to be wanting to encircle and trap Ji Yushi. The other people passing by seemed to not notice anything. Facing such a group of people with expressionless faces, it made one feel like they were in a nightmare. ¡°Ji Yushi!¡± Song Qinn very quickly discovered that Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t behind him. He returned and grabbed his hand. In just those short seconds, cold sweat had formed on Ji Yushi¡¯s palms. He suddenly returned to his senses, ¡°Cap Song!¡± There were more and more people. From the initial five or six, there were now a dozen or so people. These people formed a human wall, blocking their way to Jiang City. Song Qinn¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ji Yushi followed Song Qinn out of the encirclement. The two walked very quickly. Song Qinn unceremoniously pushed away the people circling them. He was strong and was able to knock them away with ease to create a path, but they still continued to follow them at the same pace. Their IDs were verified at the ticket gate and the two finally entered the tform. They had moved swiftly enough. Those people couldn¡¯t take the suspended train without a ticket so they could only stand behind the ss windows outside the tform. Being watched from behind by such a group of people, it felt like even the speed of the train had slowed down. On the tform, the passengers waiting for the train chatted cheerily, forming a sharp contrast with the strangeness behind them. Whilst stuck in this reality that didn¡¯t seem like a reality, the train finally arrived. They boarded the train. Because of the angle, those people could no longer see them. Along with the sound of the wind whistling, the suspended train began to move. Ji Yushi saw from the distance that the people by the window seemed to have suddenlye back to life. Each of them regained normal, vivid expressions and slowly scattered away. Chapter 48 ¡°What happened to you just now?¡± Song Qinn asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yushi restored his gaze. His heart was still pounding. He didn¡¯t understand why he had subconsciously followed those people earlier. If it weren¡¯t for Song Qinn, he probably would not have been able to board this train. The two sat down in their seats and the train rumbled on, throwing the strange scene back at the station far, far away. Song Qinn had purchased the tickets in a haste so there were only tickets for ordinary carriages avable. The carriage at this moment was quite packed with almost no vacant seats left. People chatted as they stored their luggage away. No one seemed to notice the two young men who were still recovering from a state of shock. There would sometimes be people ncing at them but that was because of their overly eye-catching appearance. From the neighbour standing outside Ji Yushi¡¯s door early in the morning to Ji Minyue¡¯s appearance and the human wall formed at the station just now, it seemed that a certain part of the world had been touched on by them overnight and it was likely a critical part. Ji Yushi felt an ufortable gaze again. He turned around and saw a male passenger with sses staring at him. He looked back at the other person for several seconds, but the other party showed no signs of looking away. Despite the hustle and bustle in the carriage, Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t rx. It was even like this on the train. He attempted to recall where he had met this male passenger, but it was to no avail. His mind was nk. Song Qinn said in a low voice, ¡°No need to think. He should be looking at me.¡± Ji Yushi turned back. There was some confusion in his eyes along with some traces of panic ¡ª Ever since they met Ji Minyue, Song Qinn had noticed that Ji Yushi didn¡¯t seem quite right and his mental state didn¡¯t appear to be very good. This kind of abnormality, let alone Ji Yushi, even someone as confident as Song Qinn held doubts about the reality they were in. The two had originally thought that they had found a key clue from Chief Wang¡¯s end but they were now encountering something like this. It clearly told them that this wasn¡¯t a simple case of a parallel world or ovepping memories. Ji Yushi had unconsciously grabbed the armrest until his joints turned white. When he heard Song Qinn¡¯s words, he finally rxed his grip, ¡°Looking at you?¡± Song Qinn sat to Ji Yushi¡¯s right. He was too tall and too conspicuous of a target. He adjusted his sitting posture and lowered down so that the back of the seat blocked him from the other person¡¯s line of sight. Sure enough, the other person immediately turned around and started doing his own thing as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that these people who stare at us must have some form of connection with us. If it¡¯s not you, then it¡¯s me. This ce is the city where you live so there are more people looking at you.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°I have probably seen this person somewhere before, but I don¡¯t remember.¡± Song Qinn didn¡¯t seem to be affected much by this and the tone of his speech was the same as before. He was the same when they were trapped in Runjin Building by the zombies and when they were trapped in the space capsule in the crevice. He seemed like he would never be troubled when put into a difficult situation and that his determination would never be shaken. What others didn¡¯t know was that Song Qinn was only like this because he didn¡¯t want to make the other people around him feel more at a loss. He stretched out his arm, ¡°Pinch me.¡± Ji Yushi was confused, ¡°Why?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Pinch me to see if it hurts. If it hurts, it¡¯s not a dream.¡± Ji Yushi told him, ¡°Cap Song, in fact, there is no scientific basis behind tha¡ª¨C¡± Song Qinn just raised a brow. He proceeded to unceremoniously pinch himself and let out a low groan, ¡°Fuck.¡± Perhaps it was because he found it childish, even he himself was speechless. He spoke with a straight face, ¡°Hurts. Alright, regardless of whether or not it has any scientific basis, it has been proven that we are currently not dreaming. Just trust me.¡± A cabin attendant robot pushing a service cart passed by. Song Qinn got a cup of warm water for each of them. It made sense to drink more hot water. Ji Yushi recovered after drinking and his mind came online again, ¡°Since our return, this is my first time encountering something like this. What about you?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°It is also the first for me.¡± Ji Yushi frowned while deep in thought, ¡°You said that the neighbourhood aunt stood outside my door early in the morning, but when we ran into her when we returned, she was still normal. My brother also met me yesterday and there was nothing out of the ordinary. Why on earth¡ª¡ª¡± He suddenly stopped. His eyes moved to look at Song Qinn, ¡°Cap Song, I think I know now.¡± Song Qinn might have already guessed what he was going to say but he didn¡¯t interrupt him. For some reason, he looked forward to seeing Ji Yushi brainstorming and sorting his thoughts out. This calm and rational Ji Yushi would often be able to grasp the crux of the problem with one nce. ¡°It should be rted to Chief Wang.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°I was originally the only one who had memories of this, and it wasn¡¯t enough to affect this reality but you managed to find her information and you simrly gained another memory yourself.¡± Song Qinn listened quietly. Ji Yushi continued, ¡°Last night, we discussed going to find Chief Wang because we found her approximate location ¡ª- If Chief Wang also has double memories, then she is a simr variable like us. To us, it would be proof of the two realities co-existing. The closer we get to her, the closer we are to the most contradictory point of the two realities.¡± Song Qinn asked, ¡°That is, since we decided to find Chief Wang, it has resulted in these¡­¡­reactions?¡± Song Qinn didn¡¯t know how to describe these strange happenings but it was enough for Ji Yushi to understand what he meant. The air-conditioning in the carriage was strong, making Ji Yushi a little cold. He held the cup in his hands to warm himself up, ¡°Yes.¡± Song Qinn frowned, ¡°Why is there such a reaction?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I have a vague guess. Do you know about the double-slit experiment?¡± Song Qinn nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± ¡°In the double-slit experiment, a single electron passes through a partition with two slits resulting in an interference pattern on the screen. Just like the single electron passing through the two slits at the same time, some people think that this phenomenon is proof of the many-worlds theory. Suppose a single electron passes through the slit on the left, in another world, the electron passes through the slit on the right. The two worlds could feel each other¡¯s projections and the electron passing through the two slits at the same time interferes with itself, resulting in the interference pattern.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°This is one of many conjectures about parallel worlds.¡± Since acquiring time-travel technology, the theory of parallel worlds had been confirmed so Ji Yushi only briefly talked about it and jumped to the main point. ¡°What I wanted to talk about was something strange about the double-slit experiment. In order to understand how the interference patterns are formed after electrons pass through the double slits, people have tried to use equipment to observe the process of electrons passing through the slit, but when they tried to do it, the interference patterns that appeared on the screen was gone. After electrons passed through the two slits, only two parallel lines were left on the screen. The strange thing was that when the equipment was turned off, the original interference pattern returned. It was as if the electrons have their own thoughts and knows when people are observing it and can change its trajectory at will. In other words, human observation actually affected how electrons moved, changing the results of the experiment.¡± So much information required time to digest. Song Qinn thought for a while and said, ¡°So, you want to say that our current situation is rted to this ¡®observation¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a preliminary guess using the double-slit experiment as an analogy. It might not necessarily be because of this.¡± Ji Yushi lowered his head to drink. His eyshes were long and thick. ¡°For example, our act of going to find Chief Wang, would it be considered a kind of ¡®observation¡¯? Just like when the electrons are observed, our behaviour affects how this reality works, resulting in self-interference.¡± ¡°I think I understand.¡± Song Qinn didn¡¯t dare say that he understood well because he felt that he would never understand how much knowledge was contained inside Ji Yushi¡¯s mind, ¡°Those who are in some way connected to us in this reality may all be affected by this interference so when they see us and see that we are ¡®observing¡¯, they would interfere with us.¡± This may be the reason why they were suddenly encountering such abnormalities. Right now, they had only made the decision to find Chief Wang and it was only the beginning. If they continued down this path, met Chief Wang and was able to thoroughly understand the contradictions in this world, what would happen then? Neither of them spoke for a long time. The world in which they are in, even if it was a parallel world created by a butterfly effect, these people here are all real human beings, not zombies without thoughts and souls. As they get closer and closer to Chief Wang, the interferences will definitely intensify. What should they do when the timees? Ji Yushi¡¯s phone rang. He looked down. The disy name was: ¡°Teacher¡±. When Ji Minyue appeared in the morning, he kept on saying ¡°Old Ji wants you to go home¡±. What was this phone call about? Song Qinn didn¡¯t like to invade into other people¡¯s privacy and just asked, ¡°Answering?¡± Ji Yushi hesitated for a moment. He ced down his cup and brought the phone to his ear after selecting the answer button. Please read this from kk trantes ¡°Jian Jian.¡± It wasn¡¯t the dull mechanical tone he had expected to hear. Professor Ji¡¯s tone was as amiable as it was at dinnerst night. Ji Yushi breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Teacher.¡± Professor Ji didn¡¯t mention anything about himing home nor did he mention Ji Minyue. He just told him over the phone, ¡°The thing I told you aboutst night. The result is out. Your mission rating is S.¡± So fast? Ji Yushi was a little doubtful. They hadn¡¯t submitted their reports yet, but the results were already out? Song Qinn next to him noticed that his breathing was stagnant. He used his eyes to ask him what was going on. Ji Yushi however heard Professor Ji continue on the phone, ¡°With the S-level mission added, you don¡¯t need to work on getting more points anymore. They will give you a physical examination this afternoon. If you have recovered well from thest mission, you can go back to that day tomorrow.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°This¡­¡­.afternoon?¡± Professor Ji¡¯s phone was taken away by another person. The other persons voice was very familiar. It was Chief Lin from the Ning City branch. ¡°Xiao Ji, congrattions.¡± Chief Lin said, ¡°How about it? My suggestion for you to assist the Jiang City branch wasn¡¯t a bad one, right? You have now gathered all the points and have passed the psychological assessment. You have proved yourself with your own strength. The people at the top have approved my application. The day you have been waiting for for more than ten years is finally here! I will wait for you at the branch this afternoon!¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even after hanging up, Ji Yushi was still a little lost in his thoughts. Song Qinn asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yushi turned to look at him. He seemed to be slowly returning back to his senses and proceeded to shake his head, ¡°Nothing.¡± Song Qinn was curious, ¡°Why did your teacher call you?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Just some study matters.¡± Outside the train, the sky was blue and picturesque. At a speed of more than 500km/hr, the objects outside passed by as blurry images. The window reflected Ji Yushi¡¯s profile including his long neck and beautiful, clear eyes. He seemed to be looking outside but he also didn¡¯t seem to be doing that. After a while, he turned around and said to Song Qinn who was still deep in thought, ¡°I want to go to the bathroom.¡± The train had already made an announcement that it was about to arrive at a small station between Ning City and Jiang City. There most certainly would be many peopleing and going when the train stops and, perhaps, they would meet people with some form of connection to them. Song Qinn felt that now wasn¡¯t a good time, ¡°Now?¡± Ji Yushi bit his lower lip, ¡°In fact, the eggs this morning seem to have expired. I feel a little ufortable.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ji Yushi stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Before leaving, he even added, ¡°But it was delicious.¡± Song Qinn felt a little attacked. This was his first time making something for someone other than his family. As for expired eggs, why didn¡¯t he notice it? But it was early in the morning and for some funny reason, he was too embarrassed to knock on Ji Yushi¡¯s door to ask which ingredients could be used so he acted on his own ord. Delicious? Song Qinn looked out the window and noticed that the corners of his lips were raised slightly. Quite silly looking. He fixed his expression. The palms of his hands were a little hot. A minuteter, the train slowly came to a stop. Ji Yushi still had not returned. Passengers came and went. Song Qinn checked his watch. Another three minutes had passed. Ji Yushi seemed to be taking a while. It wasn¡¯t until the announcement sounded that Song Qinn suddenly recalled something ¡ª¨C Ji Yushi¡¯s expression when he lied. It wasn¡¯t his first time seeing it so why did he fall for it just now? He stood up and quickly strode over to the bathroom. There was no one inside! The train door was closing. Song Qinn hastily reached out to pry the door open. His hand was severely jammed for a moment and a sharp rm rang. The anti-jam mechanism turned on. Song Qinn ignored the rm and the other people¡¯sints and quickly got out, his eyes searching for Ji Yushi¡¯s figure on the tform. As a Recorder who had travelled numerous times to the past for his missions, even if he does not rely on wearing a mask to change his appearance, as long as Ji Yushi wanted to, he could minimise his presence to an absolute minimum. Song Qinn however spotted his thin figure in one nce. ¡ª- Ji Yushi was currently striding through the crowd, heading towards the station exit. ¡°Make way!¡± ¡°Make way, thank you!!¡±@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn squeezed through the crowd and chased after him. Among the crowd of people, several of them paused with a nk expression and stared at Song Qinn. But Ji Yushi had no obstructions. As if they knew that he had changed the course of his actions, no one stopped him. Entering the lobby, Ji Yushi¡¯s back figure paused slightly. He knew that Song Qinn had followed but he didn¡¯t look back. Ji Yushi only continued walking forward. When he passed by an empty seat, he even had the time to throw the empty water bottle on the seat onto the ground. Song Qinn¡¯s expression was as cold as frost. Relying in his tall height, he walked very quickly. He pushed the unfamiliar faces that continued to flood towards him as he moved through the crowd with difficulty and very soon, he was about to reach Ji Yushi. Please read this from kk trantes Suddenly, there was amotion in front of Song Qinn. Someone had stepped on the empty water bottle Ji Yushi had thrown and had fallen, colliding into another person hurrying along with a suitcase in the process. That suitcase had wheels and it lost control as a result of that ident, hitting a garbage cleaning machine and knocking over a cleaner. It was like Ji Yushi had eyes growing on the back of his head. Relying on his superhuman memory of the environment and precise calction, he was able to bypass all of this chaos. He walked very quickly. When he turned a corner, he however found himself suddenly pushed against the wall. It was a position simr to thest time in the bookstore. Even the angle in which his hand was restrained was simr. Those big hands mped down onto his wrists, restraining it behind his back. When the actions of this Guardian reached the eyes of the other passengers, it looked like he was arresting a criminal. ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± Song Qinn behind him almost said that through gritted teeth. He said sternly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Yushi however didn¡¯t panic. He only said quietly, ¡°Let me go first. My hand hurts.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fuck. Can¡¯t you use a different trick? Song Qinn was the one whose hand hurt. The back of his hand and his palm had turned bruised and swollen from being jammed but he didn¡¯t have the time to worry about that. Right now, he just wanted to know why Ji Yushi did what he did. Song Qinn didn¡¯t release his hold of Ji Yushipletely and only loosened his grip. He pressed his hands against the wall to prevent Ji Yushi from escaping, ¡°Care to exin to me what¡¯s going on? Did you suddenly think of something else you need to do but cannot say, or is it because you have another idea?¡± Apart from anger, Song Qinn still did not show any doubts or suspicions towards Ji Yushi. It was a very rare form of trust. Ji Yushi turned around. Song Qinn¡¯s dark eyes stared fixatedly at his face and he felt his heart in his chest fall. Ji Yushi¡¯s current expression was one that Song Qinn had never seen before. He didn¡¯t joke and say that Song Qinn was ¡®wall-mming¡¯ him nor did he answer Song Qinn¡¯s question. He just asked, ¡°Cap Song, no matter which reality we are in, do you think it makes a difference?¡± Just now, they were working on putting the clues together and discussing the double slit experiment that he couldn¡¯t understand much of. Why did he suddenly give up? Song Qinn didn¡¯t understand but his intuition told him that it had something to do with that phone call Ji Yushi picked up, ¡°Of course there is a difference!¡± Ji Yushi raised his eyes, their gazes now meeting, ¡°If you can get everything you have ever wanted in this reality, why bother returning to the other reality?¡± The two stood very close. It was so close, Song Qinn could see the colour of Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes. Ji Yushi looked back at him both coldly and calmly. He said, ¡°Since there is only ¡®me¡¯ in any reality, then it doesn¡¯t matter who ¡®I¡¯ really am.¡± For a moment, Song Qinn felt that what he had said made a lot of sense. But he quickly returned to his senses and didn¡¯t follow Ji Yushi¡¯s train of thought, ¡°You¡¯re thinking with too much idealism. Of course it is important which reality we are from, it¡¯s not enough just doing whatever you want. In our original reality, there are still many people who care about us and love us. Losing us would make them sad. We must return to our real world because that is where we truly should be.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of reality.¡± Chapter 49 Who Am I Chapter 49 Ji Yushi¡¯s reaction was very weak. He had said that line without any hesitation, as if it was something he had thought about thousands of times inside and there was no burden for him to say it at all. It was too abnormal. It wasn¡¯t like the usual Ji Yushi. Song Qinn¡¯s voice now carried a trace of anxiety, ¡°Why don¡¯t you? You have parents, colleagues, friends and also your older brother ¡ª- Didn¡¯t we run into him earlier?¡± As the two confronted each other, it was like Ji Yushi was caught between something. Every part of his body was stiff and even his breathing was shallow. Hearing that question, his eyshes trembled slightly. His expression however remained the same. He was clearly a little shaken. Seeing his reaction, Song Qinn said again, ¡°Otherwise, you also have people you are in a rtionship with. If you¡¯re gone, what will happen to them?¡± Three turning into one, it really wasn¡¯t something a straight man could bear to listen to. Song Qinn felt that it didn¡¯t seem appropriate. This example wasn¡¯t good enough. He paused and quickly skipped over the topic. He tried his best to focus on the main issue, ¡°Everyone has a reality that truly belongs to them and everyone has a life that belongs to them. Think about it, do you really not have a single thing you want to aplish in your real reality? For example, your dream or something you have been pursing for a long time? If you give up now, what will be of those years of hard work¡ª¡ª¡± His words reached an abrupt stop here. Song Qinn was left stunned because Ji Yushi¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and a tear slipped down at an extremely fast speed. Song Qinn had never seen anyone¡¯s tears fall so fast and so straightforwardly. Along with the shock, his heart squeezed tightly, sending pain throughout his chest. Song Qinn only now reacted. What did he mean by there was no such reality? Was Ji Yushi¡¯s life not as happy as he had imagined? Such extremely pessimistic words were spoken by Ji Yushi himself. It meant that it wasn¡¯t just an emotional outburst and likely a fact. He had clearly been the one who was inexplicably thrown away and he should be the one feeling angry and wronged but after Song Qinn realised this, he felt at loss. For the first time in his life, he couldn¡¯t form a proper sentence and even felt a little panicked. He raised his hand and then lowered it back down. Song Qinn was frustrated. Dammit, why hadn¡¯t anyone taught him how tofort someone?! Ji Yushi actually wasn¡¯t crying. Those tears were physiological. Like a handful of snow on a pine leaf shaken off by the wind and disappearing the moment it falls onto the snow below, it was only a drop and that was it. Compared to crying, it was more like an instinct. For some reason, despite being so close, Song Qinn found that he couldn¡¯t just reach out to touch Ji Yushi¡¯s face and he couldn¡¯t wipe away Ji Yushi¡¯s tears. It was as if, as long as he touched Ji Yushi, something wouldpletely shatter. Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes that appeared translucent under the light just continued to look at him. Those eyes were wet, but they were colder than ever before. Ji Yushi said, ¡°Here, I can have everything I want.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°But you don¡¯t belong here!¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which reality I¡¯m in.¡± He had been bewitched. ¡°Ji Yushi!¡± Song Qinn couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, He wiped away the inconspicuous tears with his thumb. He didn¡¯t know why his hands felt hot. Even the tips of his fingers trembled slightly. He seemed to have understood something but right now wasn¡¯t the time for Song Qinn to think about it. He only said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s very important!! Who you are is very important! Even if you don¡¯t have that kind of reality like you said, you still have us. Me, Chun¡¯er, Duan Wen¡­..The six people in the seventh squad are waiting for you. You can¡¯t have your heart disturbed by that one phone call, it¡¯s all fucking fake¡ª¨C¡± One phone call. Those words entered Ji Yushi¡¯s ears. In an instant, his pupils dted slightly and, gradually, his entire body visibly rxed. ¡°Fake.¡± He said. The tense string in his mind had broken off. Ji Yushi gradually returned to his senses. As if he had lost all strength, he fell onto Song Qinn¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Cap Song, it¡¯s that phone call¡­..¡± Song Qinn who had unexpectedly found himself used as a support froze in ce. The other party was almostpletely in his embrace. There was a faint scent entering his nose. It came from Ji Yushi¡¯s hair. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t seem to notice anything wrong about this as he lightly caught his breath. When his mind was clear again, he found himself covered in cold sweat. He btedly felt a little afraid. If Song Qinn hadn¡¯t caught up to him, he might have really fallen for that fatal temptation. Ji Yushi rested his head against Song Qinn¡¯s shoulder and said both quickly and briefly, ¡°There was something wrong with that phone call. It captured what I desired and after I hung up, that was the only thought left in my mind. Nothing else mattered anymore.¡± The crisis was averted. Sure enough, it was the phone call. Song Qinn breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Fuck.¡± This position allowed his chin to rest on top of Ji Yushi¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t know how to respond in a situation like this. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t move so Song Qinn could only reluctantly raise his hand and pat the other party¡¯s back, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve returned to your senses. We should let Old Duan and the others know and let them be more vignt.¡± Ji Yushi made a sound of agreement, but he still didn¡¯t move. The hand Song Qinn was about to lower hesitated. Several secondster, he changed it into an embracing posture. When his teammate is in a poor mood, he should do his duty as a captain tofort them. Gently protecting the person in his arms, Song Qinn spoke with someint, ¡°One moment we were discussing the double-slit experiment and the next moment you turned around and left. You¡¯re more of a g than Li Chun. Advisor Ji, what was it in that phone call that attracted you that much?¡± In fact, Song Qinn wanted to know what Ji Yushi had experienced and what kind of life he had led for him to be able to say such pessimistic words like ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of reality.¡± But it seems that they had not yet reached the point where they could tell each other everything. Ji Yushi only replied in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s something I have been pursuing all my life.¡± The heat from the other person¡¯s breath sprayed onto his neck, creating an itchy sensation. When a person sobers up, they still remember everything they had done when they were in a confused state. Song Qinn¡¯s heart felt like it was tickled by a feather and he found it a little funny, ¡°What is it?¡± As soon as he finished saying this, Song Qinn was pushed away by Ji Yushi. ¡°Thank you.¡± Having recovered, Ji Yushi ruthlessly became distant again. He had already returned to his usual calmness, ¡°It may be those three boyfriends or something. If I don¡¯t return, won¡¯t they die of sadness?¡± In Song Qinn¡¯s words just now ¡®You also have people you are in a rtionship with. If you¡¯re gone, what will happen to them?¡¯, the word ¡®them¡¯ was spoken very carefully. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t expect Song Qinn to be so persistent with this misunderstanding. Feeling insulted, Ji Yushi who liked to hold grudges and couldn¡¯t be bothered arguing with a straight man deliberately said those words to block him. Song Qinn frowned, ¡°You¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°I cherish myself very much.¡± Ji Yushi returned to the main topic after sessfully making Song Qinn unable to speak, ¡°Chief Lin told me in the phone call that the results are out, and the mission rating was very high.¡± Feeling a little empty inside, he felt a little unhappy. Song Qinn crossed his arms in front of his chest and said arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s fake. The results won¡¯t be out this quickly.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°I also know it couldn¡¯t be this fast.¡± * The two walked inside. They had to buy tickets again. Passengers around them were hurrying about. asionally, unfamiliar faces would look over at them. After thatmotion, Song Qinn wordlessly kept a close eye on the person he had just managed to capture. Right now, they were certain that this reality was a lot moreplicated than they had initially thought. If they didn¡¯t pay attention, the other party may be drawn away by something else again. Song Qinn, ¡°The reason you were bewitched was because of the mission rating?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi exined as he walked. He seemed to hesitate for a moment before continuing, ¡°After including thest mission rating, I can get the reward I deserve.¡± What kind of reward could be so tempting to even make someone like Ji Yushi waver? He even no longer cared if it was real and threw his teammate away like he was bewitched. Tianqiong had a point system. In Tianqiong, the umtion of points not only meant a higher rating, it also brought along greater glory and these points could also be exchanged for more advanced tasks and ess to Tianqiong¡¯s core which was extremely important for future career development. A Guardian with a personal rating of greater than one star could be promoted to an Inspector, holding the power to inspect any time and space. As for a Recorder with a personal rating of greater than one star¡­¡­There had never been one in Tianqiong¡¯s history. Although a Recorder¡¯s job was rtively safe, it was very tedious andcked room for advancements. Facing the mistakes and suffering from the past and being unable to do anything, only ying the role of a bystander, it tested one¡¯s endurance and perseverance, so there had not been many people promoted to one star. Before leaving for the mission, Song Qinn knew that Ji Yushi would soon be promoted from two stars to one star. Although it wasn¡¯t greater than one star, he would still be rewarded. Song Qinn didn¡¯t know what a Recorder¡¯s reward would be, but his good training prevented him from asking directly. Ji Yushi was different from the other members in the seventh squad. He wasn¡¯t one to easily confide in others. Even when analysing and sorting out his thoughts, he would only do it when he waspletely confident. Back in the Ouroboros mission when he spoke in front of everyone, it was also a matter Ji Yushi had to ovee first. The two walked towards the ticketing machine. Ji Yushi gave Song Qinn his ID card to purchase the tickets with and suddenly caught a glimpse of the other party¡¯s bruised and swollen hand. It was like Song Qinn didn¡¯t notice it. His slender finger quickly selected options on the transparent panel, but it could be seen that his actions were a little stiff. Did it hurt? It must hurt. Ji Yushi suddenly realised that, from the moment he left the train carriage until he was found by Song Qinn, the other party hadn¡¯t ced any me on him. Their current situation waspletely his fault. Regardless of what the current reality was like, at least for Song Qinn, this was his reality after being intercepted and brought back from the Chaos mission. It was him who raised the suspicion first and it was also him who worked hard gathering information beforeing to Ning City to discuss countermeasures with him ¡ª- In a situation where nothing was certain, the other party did all that. In addition to that, Song Qinn was forced to remember his other memory, overthrowing everything he originally thought was his reality yet when they left together to try and find a solution to their situation, he was almost left behind. All this time, Song Qinn didn¡¯t show any panic or consider the option of retreating. But did he really not panic at all? No one in the world knew about the feeling of memory confusion and being unable to distinguish between reality better than Ji Yushi. No matter how firm his heart was, Song Qinn was still just a normal human. After purchasing the ticket, Song Qinn asked, ¡°If you need this reward, you could earn the points faster as a Guardian. Why did you choose to be a Recorder?¡± ¡°Because the condition for me to get my reward was toplete 100 Recorder missions as a Recorder so I could only be a Recorder.¡± As soon as he said this, Ji Yushi realised that he had actually answered Song Qinn¡¯s question. Trust was mutual.@@novelbin@@ It may not be so difficult opening one¡¯s heart. A train passed this small station. Amid the noise, Song Qinn turned his head and looked over. ¡°I was adopted.¡± Ji Yushi lowered his eyes, his eyshes casting a shadow, ¡°I want to go back to more than ten years ago to see my father¡¯s scene of murder.¡± Chapter 52 Who Am I Chapter 52 Two realities, one Song Qinn. One reality was from one month ago and the other was one monthter. When these two realities began to ovep, the call from one month ago was received by Song Qinn from a monthter. It had identally connected the two realities, pulling them back briefly, but the moment the phone call ended, the link was broken, and they were pulled back to the reality one monthter. Both knew very well that even if Song Qinn called back immediately after the link was broken, the person picking up on the other end would only be his grandfather in the current reality and they would no longer be pulled back to their original reality. It was like there was a thin film separating them from their original reality. Can see and touch but cannot truly enter. Song Qinn pondered, ¡°Say, do you think anyone else will call me over that month?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Even if they did, it won¡¯t be now.¡± The other reality was currently at point ¡®B¡¯ and, to them who are in the bubble world, it was at a standstill. The phone call just now happened to be made at point ¡®B¡¯ but how could there coincidentally be so many phone calls made at point ¡®B¡¯? As for phone calls for Ji Yushi, that was even less likely. Firstly, it was because his phone had just been thrown away and secondly, his social circle was pretty much limited to the three members of the Ji family. Not to mention, whenever he goes on his missions, he wouldpletely disappear from that reality and probably no one would care about it except for those in the Ji family¡­..Thinking this, Ji Yushi was surprised. Those negative thoughts had somehow invaded him again. If not for his quick reaction, he might have had another case of thinking that the other reality was ¡®not worthy to feel attachment to and since it was no different from this ce, it didn¡¯t matter if he stayed here instead¡¯. The weather was hot, but a chill ran through Ji Yushi. The influence of this world was almost inescapable. He lowered his eyes and looked at the handcuff binding himself with Song Qinn and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s alright. The handcuff was still there. Like Song Qinn had said, he at least wouldn¡¯t be able to escape again. His thinking becameplicated again. Ji Yushi raised his hand and grabbed Song Qinn¡¯s wrist. His line of sight fell onto the other party¡¯s watch. The second hand was still moving at a regr pace. Song Qinn asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s expression changed in an instant, ¡°We have to get out of here immediately!¡± Memories from when they bought tickets at the small station earlier quickly returned to him ¡ª After Song Qinn asked him for his ID card, he had used his injured hand to select options on the screen to purchase their tickets and the information with the train schedules were disyed very briefly before it changed after Song Qinn selected the next train. It had only appeared very briefly, but it was deeply engraved into Ji Yushi¡¯s memory. Soon after their train, another train would also pass through this track! At that time, just like this train, the next train would also collide with the phantom train from the original reality! Standing on the train tracks like this, the oue would be unimaginably dangerous! As soon as he said this, Song Qinn¡¯s expression also became tense, ¡°How long do we have?!¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s mental arithmetic skills were excellent, ¡°No more than three minutes at most! Let¡¯s go!¡± Song Qinn stood on the roof of the carriage. His eyes locked onto a ce in the opposite direction of where they were running. About a hundred metres behind them was a maintenance bridge. They had to go there immediately! There was no time to worry about the passengers following behind them. The two immediately started to sprint over. On top of the carriage, the two ran desperately towards the bridge. Below the carriage, the passengers followed after the sound and chased after them like zombies without consciousness. This scene was astonishingly simr to when they were at the Golden Crow No.2 base. At that time, they were running desperately along the venttion pipes while zombies below and behind them chased after them with their mouths wide open. They were always put into desperate situations like this. ¡°Go down!¡± Song Qinn mmed onto his brakes. They were already close to that bridge. With experience from earlier when they climbed to the carriage roof, the handcuffs didn¡¯t get in their way this time. The two cooperated well and quickly jumped off. More than a dozen passengers who caught up to them stretched out their hands in attempt to hold them in ce. For a moment, the two were surrounded and unable to escape. It resembled a silent horror movie. Ji Yushi was anxious, ¡°The train ising!¡± Song Qinn, ¡°You go down first!¡± The two quickly descended thedder. Some passengers simrly followed behind them. More and more passengers charged over but the narrowdder couldn¡¯t amodate that many people at the same time. When Ji Yushi looked up, he was met with more than a dozen faces quietly looking down at him. These people werepletely unaware that death was imminent. When they were halfway down, there was a faint sound of wind rushing by. It was the sound of a suspension train travelling at high speed. From far to near, it arrived in a blink of an eye! ¡°BOOM¡ª¡ª-¡± Along with a loud earth-shattering noise, the new suspension train was pushed off by the phantom train, colliding with the original train that had overturned and breaking apart in an instant. Large pieces of steel flew out, shing off the heads of the people staring down at them from above! Blood and brain matter flowed out. Headless corpses fell from above. It seemed that someone that returned to their senses. There was a loud scream. The two didn¡¯t stop moving. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t even have the chance to look down when somethingrge appeared in his line of sight ¡ª- It was a broken off section from the train! It smashed into the tracks, creating an opening in an instant! With the bridge losing its connecting point, it let out an ufortable creak and looked like it was soon about to break off. If it fell off, they would fall and directly smash onto the concrete floors below! ¡°Jump into the water!¡± Song Qinn shouted. They were no more than five or six metres away from the water. Ji Yushi showed no hesitation. With Song Qinn holding his hand, the two jumped off. ¡°Ssh!¡± Arge ssh followed. As the two fell into the water below, they could vaguely hear the sound of the steeldder and bridge copsing and falling onto the hard concrete floor. There were other things that also fell together with it including train parts, ss and half a human head¡­..Everything could be seen clearly from theke. Having fallen into theke at a wrong angle, as he sank to the bottom of the water, severe pain surged through Ji Yushi¡¯s ear and chest and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The grip around his waist tightened and Song Qinn next to him turned him over. Air bubbles rose in the water. Both saw each other¡¯s faces clearly. Song Qinn held his breath and held the other party in this face-to-face manner and relied on his strength to bring them both back to the surface. The handcuff had be an obstacle for them once again. Ji Yushi could only curl his handcuffed arm behind his back so that Song Qinn could hold his waist, but that wasn¡¯t enough. His instinct to live was very strong and he quickly hugged Song Qinn with his other arm. Under the water, their bodies were very close to each other. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t move an inch. He tried to minimise any form of resistance to make it easier for Song Qinn. ¡°Pah!¡± After what seemed like a century, the two finally reached the surface. Fresh air instantly poured into their lungs and both breathed heavily. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!!¡± Ji Yushi choked on some water and coughed heavily. The water level around him kept dropping. Song Qinn had managed to get a foothold and was walking towards the shore. When his lower half waspletely out of the water, it was only then that Ji Yushi realised that his legs were wrapped tightly around Song Qinn¡¯s waist. It almost looked like a ko clinging onto a branch for dear life. This position was very awkward. The sun shone brightly on them. Song Qinn¡¯s soaked shirt clung tightly to his skin, highlighting his gorgeous tanned skin and muscle lines. Ji Yushi could distinctly feel every part of their body that was in contact. Whether it¡¯s the back where his hand rested, the shoulder against his chin, or the waist in which his legs were wrapped around, he could clearly feel the explosive energy that belonged to a young man. With every step that was taken in this position, Ji Yushi¡¯s thoughts were tainted further. But after choking on water and with the additional pain in his chest, Ji Yushi really couldn¡¯t walk on his own. Besides, the other party didn¡¯t seem to be struggling at all. So he simply hung on Song Qinn, pretending not to know anything. It was naturally awkward. No straight man would like this kind of ¡®reliance¡¯. Perhaps it was because he was too straight, when Song Qinn ced him down after going ashore, he helped support him. He was clearly holding him like how one would hold a child but when his hand touched a soft and stic part and his fingers sank in, both of them froze. Ji Yushi, ¡°¡­.I¡¯m awake.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­Sorry.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s throat was a little hoarse and his ear and chest still ached. Song Qinn ced him onto a big rock. He himself wasn¡¯t any better. His handsome face was paler than usual and even his lips were white, as if he was enduring something. Ji Yushi quickly discovered the problem. Song Qinn¡¯s arm that rested on him was hanging limply. It didn¡¯t look right. He immediately understood ¡ª- Song Qinn had asked him to jump off first just now and they had handcuffs binding the two together. Although they were both jumping, but because of their position, his own weight when jumping down was bound to bring harm to the person jumping off after him. As a result, Song Qinn¡¯s hand had dislocated. Ji Yushi was stunned, ¡°Cap Song, your hand¡­..¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± When he finished saying that, Song Qinn had already popped it back in ce. He gritted his teeth tightly and his entire body trembled slightly in pain. Along the way, Song Qinn seemed to have suffered the most injuries. The right hand that was jammed by the train door, the scratches on his face and arms from when he was chased, and the left hand that had dislocated from the jump¡­.After the wrist was popped back in ce, it took another ten more seconds before Song Qinn opened his eyes again. Those dark eyes had already recovered its previousposure. Not mentioning anything about the injury, he just asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, can you still walk?@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi didn¡¯t answer so Song Qinn continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t, we can rest for five minutes. If we follow this path here, we will see the highway after about two kilometres.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°I can.¡± Song Qinn looked at him but he instead sat down and looked at his watch, ¡°Forget it. Even if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired. I need time to catch my breath. Let¡¯s rest for a while before continuing.¡± * The road to Jiang City couldn¡¯t be any simpler in their minds but in reality, it allowed them to experience what it meant by a frustrating journey. Fortunately, the two men who only had socks on their feet managed to reach the highway after taking that long two kilometre journey. The soles of their feet hurt when their walked and the sun had almost dried thempletely. Neither of them had been in such a sorry state in their entire life. The scene on the road was horrific. There were constantly areas of wreckage and blood covering the ground. Sirens would sound from time to time and smoke and fire could be seen in all directions. Like the air tracks, phantoms of countless vehicles suddenly appeared out of thin air on the originally orderly road and the ovep of the two realities made them push away the vehicles that were originally moving along the road. The two stopped moving forward and found a cool ce near the road to hide. About an hourter, a bright red sports car sped over. That sports car was covered in traces of scratches. It seemed like it had encountered its fair share of idents today. The sports car braked sharply in front of them, the tires making a loud screech. With a beautiful turn, the car came to a halt. In the driver¡¯s seat, Li Chun whistled at the dirt and dust covered captain and Advisor Ji. He took off his sunsses, ¡°Hey handsome, would you like a ride?¡± The two got onto the car. They didn¡¯t want to speak a single word. The handcuffs were very eye catching under the sun. Li Chun was speechless at the sight of it but because of Song Qinn¡¯s dark expression, he didn¡¯t dare ask about it. His family¡¯s captain really knows how to y! While in shock, Li Chun drove the car out again. He fumbled around with one hand for a while and threw water and food to the back seat, ¡°I also brought shoes. Size 46 for Cap Song and 42 for Advisor Ji! Look, I did three things at the same time all by myself. Look at this damn speed of mine. Amazing!¡± Song Qinn gulped down half a bottle of water in one go, ¡°Does Tang Le know about you ying with his car like this?¡± Li Chun: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chun, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry about those details!¡± Chapter 53 While they were resting just now, the person Song Qinn had contacted was clearly Tang Le and the other party had said that he would wait for them near the highway, but unexpectedly, the one who arrived was Li Chun. Song Qinn had briefly exined the current situation on the phone but Li Chun who had almost lost half his life understanding the concept of a time anchor didn¡¯t understand anything anyway. What ¡®double slit interference experiment¡¯, what ¡®bubble world¡¯? In any case, he just needs to do as Cap Song and Advisor Ji says and they will be able to return to their original reality! It seemed that it was always the three of them reuniting first. Li Chun didn¡¯t notice his captain¡¯s disdain and began his chatter, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that something wasn¡¯t right. How could that girl be so unreasonable? Turns out, this wasn¡¯t our original world! I had to practically act like a dog the past few days just to coax her!¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Fortunately, I fucking remembered everything the moment I saw Chief Wang¡¯s picture!¡± Li Chun continued, ¡°In our world, I never even got that girl¡¯s number so how did this world be like this? They just gave her to me?! Before two people date, shouldn¡¯t they get to know each other first?!¡± Song Qinn finished an entire bottle of water. He noticed that Ji Yushi was taking off his socks as he got ready to put on the shoes. The soles of both their feet had sustained quite a few scratches and this was especially the case for Ji Yushi. There were not only cuts, but there were also blisters caused by the scalding tracks. The socks were stuck to the skin so when he watched him peel the socks off, Song Qinn couldn¡¯t help but wince at the sight and have the urge to give him a hand. Ji Yushi however didn¡¯t flinch. He waspletely expressionless. This person, when other people touch him, he would say that it hurts but whenever he himself is injured, he wouldn¡¯t say a single word. Song Qinn wondered whether he should make Advisor Ji change this bad habit of his. No one in the Seventh squad liked to endure through pain. For example, Li Chun at this moment was stillining, ¡°She kept on making a fussst night, so I called out some friends for a drink and when Tang Le came in through the window in the morning, he almost pinched me to death. Haa, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have drunk. Anyway, it¡¯s not good dying things. We can still be friends after breaking up.¡± Song Qinn had to interrupt the g man¡¯s chatter, ¡°Watch the road.¡± Li Chun driving into Runjin Building in PU-31 had left them with some lingering fear. Song Qinn right now was too tired to speak, and he also wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about the fact that the driver was driving without a licence. Li Chun nced at the rearview mirror. Cap Song wasn¡¯t in the mood to bullshit with him, and Advisor Ji was also leaning back against the seat in exhaustion. He no longer gossiped and immediately settled down, ¡°Alright, I actually have a question¡­..¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Speak.¡± Li Chun asked, ¡°How can we return to our original world?¡± This question hit the nail on the head. It just happened to be the question everyone had been troubled about. The realities had ovepped, and phantoms of the other world could be seen everywhere. It however could only be seen and touched, and they couldn¡¯t truly join it ¡ª They had no idea what they should do now. Li Chun then asked, ¡°Then, if we leave, what will happen here? Will it disappear?¡± The car sped the entire way and the scene along the way was shocking. Not only were there phantoms of cars appearing on the road, the closer they got to the city, there were more phantoms of humans as well. The bubble world was derived from the original world and is as such simr in all aspects except for small differences in the details. In other words, the people and objects here were all real, and the people in this bubble world have their own lives. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°It may disappear, or it may repeat itself like Ouroboros starting from the point where we left.¡± ¡°Fuck¡­.¡± Li Chun couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°That would be too pitiful.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Song Qinn turned to look at Ji Yushi. He was a little confused. He felt that Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t one to have no empathy. But Ji Yushi calmly exined, ¡°Just like the survivors in PU-31, the people in the bubble world will never feel that they are in a repetitive cycle. What they consider as their ¡®present¡¯ will always be their ¡®present¡¯. In a sense, it¡¯s actually no different from us. In fact, even we cannot be certain whether the world we live in is real.¡± Li Chun felt a chill run down his back when he heard this, ¡°Advisor Ji, that¡¯s a terrible thought.¡± Again. That pessimistic ¡®brain in a vat¡¯ thought again. Song Qinn raised his hand making Ji Yushi¡¯s hand to also lift. The handcuff between them rattled, ¡°Real? This is real. Even if we¡¯re afraid of one of us sumbing to temptation and escaping, except for you, I cannot think of myself being bound together with another person.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s wrist had just been dislocated so it was still red and swollen. It was quite a scary sight. As he said this, his heroic eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°If it was Chun¡¯er instead¡­¡­.¡± Li Chun was indignant, ¡°What about me?!¡± Song Qinn was heartless, ¡°Knock you out instead.¡± Li Chun once again became animated, ¡°Am I not worthy?!¡± Song Qinn leaned backzily against the seat and began to banter with Li Chun. Listening to their chatter, Ji Yushi turned his head and looked out the window, corners of his lips slightly upturned. * Overturned trains, ne crashes and car idents, it was chaotic everywhere. The news reported the ovepping phenomena happening all over the world. The city was filled with the smell of smoke and gunpowder. Phantoms of humans, animals and all things living had appeared out of thin air and evenndmark buildings had been reced by phantoms of another building. In a blink of an eye, this world was nearing its end. Please read this from kk trantes Holographic screens, radios and online. Information about this phenomenon was everywhere. Less than two hours after this phenomenon of world ovep appeared, Tianqiong issued an emergency order ¡ª The Time Management Alliance in each country had defined this incident as a ¡®parallel world ovep¡¯. For the people in this reality, they never thought of the possibility of the world they are in being just an extra bubble in a time anchor. On the way, Song Qinn also received a transfer order on his phone ordering all Guardian squads to immediately return to the Jiang City branch. But after he hung up, he and the two other teammates drove to the nursing home where Chief Wang was. To them, returning to their own reality was the real emergency. The red sports car raced through the chaotic city. It passed bridges which had fallen to the ground, copsed buildings and countless abandoned cars. Very soon, it was smashed beyond recognition. The streets were filled with phantoms of people from another reality. The people in this reality were all panicked. Everything that they knew had been overthrown and their current world was falling apart. ¡°Tianqiong destroys the world!!¡± ¡°Illegal transition!!¡± ¡°Stop interfering with time and space!! Shut down the Tianqiong system!!¡± ¡°Down with the Time Management Alliance!¡± A crowd appeared on the road passionately shouting slogans while holding signs in opposition. As early as two decades ago when the scientific team first started to study the Tianqiong system, such protests had been held ¡ª- As a young man, it was Ji Yushi¡¯s first time seeing such a scene. Song Qinn saw him frequently turning his head and said, ¡°When they protest like this, they actually have no idea how much Tianqiong has done for them.¡± As a Guardian, Song Qinn knew very well about how hard it was to maintain a safe world. Just like the shortposition about the positive social impacts: There is no stability in this world, but there are countless nameless people working in the background helping the world move forward. Ji Yushi said, ¡°Perhaps the scientists didn¡¯t expect it to develop into something like this when they invented Tianqiong¡­.¡± He had said this very softly so Song Qinn didn¡¯t catch it. In a blink of an eye, the car managed to turn onto a different road. It had taken them two to three times longer than expected to reach the nursing home. Before getting off, Song Qinn used the tools in the car to pry open the handcuff. The two were finally freed. Ji Yushi flexed his sore wrists, ¡°Not binding me to you anymore?¡± The handcuffs were thrown onto the seat. It had brought them both love and hate as they made their way here. Song Qinn nced at it and said coolly, ¡°No more. But you still cannot leave my line of sight. Advisor Ji, don¡¯t forget that you have a previous record against your name.¡± Li Chun turned his head back from his driver¡¯s seat and said with amusement, ¡°Hey boss, you¡¯re speaking like a tyrant. If Advisor Ji was a girl¡ª¡ª¡± Ji Yushi helped him finish his words, ¡°I would stay away from you.¡± Li Chun: ¡°?¡± Inside the car, Song Qinn knocked on a certain someone¡¯s head, ¡°How does he look like a woman?¡± Li Chun for some reason felt that there was something wrong with thatst line. Cap Song¡¯s eyes were deep and his rebuttal seemed a bit strange¡­.Why did he feel that Cap Song was even a little reluctant when he removed the handcuff?! Wait a minute, didn¡¯t Cap Song have PTSD towards that? Was this world crazy or was he crazy? * The three got out of the car. As if some mysterious power took control, all the people on the road stopped one after another. The people outside quietened down in an instant and they all turned their heads and stared at them. Soon afterwards, they began to mechanically walk over. Li Chun was terrified, ¡°The fuck, again?!¡± The three slowly backed away but those people didn¡¯t slow down like before. On the contrary, the moment they saw that they had stopped, these people sped up their pace instead. The closer they got, the faster they were and eventually they were practically running towards them. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three reacted at the same time. They shouted this out and started to run. There was a crowd gathered behind them rushing towards them like a tide and there were also people charging towards them from the front. They ran through countless phantoms, pushing down living humans who looked like rigid stone statues in the process. Amidst all the chaos, they were soon scattered. Due to the crowd, Ji Yushi was forced to the end of the street and waspletely surrounded. Please read this from kk trantes ¡°Ji Yushi!¡± ¡°Cap Song!!¡±@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn and Li Chun¡¯s voice sounded, but they could only be heard in the crowd and couldn¡¯t be seen. Ji Yushi looked up. He was met with unfamiliar faces all around him. They either stopped in ce without moving or stiffly walked towards him. He couldn¡¯t tell which ones were the static phantoms from the other world and which ones were living human beings. These faces filled his brain. His mind once again uncontrobly started to search through his memories and therge influx of information pouring in brought about a dull pain to his head. In just a few minutes, cold sweat dripped from Ji Yushi¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, someone pushed in from amidst the crowd. It was a featureless face that couldn¡¯t look any more ordinary. Like the other humans who came over, Ji Yushi also didn¡¯t recognise this face. He looked up nkly and was met with a pair of deep, ck eyes. The man was very tall. He raised his hand in the crowd and used the advantage of his long arms to stick a disc behind Ji Yushi¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± A small sound came from behind the ear and then a familiar sensation spread from that point to the rest of his face. His face had been covered with a new face. 89 Recorder missions, 89 times pretending to be non-existent. The mask that had been skilfully used by himself 89 times. No one knew the purpose of it better than him. With it, Ji Yushi became another person. The people surrounding him gradually returned to their senses. Vivid and lifelike expressions returned to their faces and their previous looks of shock and panic were restored. Very soon, they dispersed as quickly as they came. Ji Yushi panted lightly. His figure was enveloped by another tall figure. Song Qinn spoke under his artificial face, ¡°I told you. If you don¡¯t leave my line of sight, you won¡¯t be abducted by them. What are you afraid of?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t afraid.¡± Song Qinnughed softly. The other three came over. They all simrly had in faces. The round face was hitting the square face, ¡°I just went to the ck market to buy some equipment and when Ie back, the car is like this?! Like this?! You better fucking pay for the repairs!¡± The one with the square face cried, ¡°Hey, this is just a fake world. Why take it so seriously!!¡± The other round face spoke. It seemed to be Tang Qi from the voice, ¡°Advisor Ji, I didn¡¯t expect us to team up again so soon.¡± Chapter 57 Transfer Station Chapter 57 (KKnotes: Chinese doesn¡¯t have a system like English where ¡®s¡¯ is added at the end to suggest plurals so the ¡®boyfriend¡¯ here could refer to one or multiple.) Hearing Ji Yushi say this, everyone was taken aback. Ji Yushi had never talked to them about his personal matters. This was his first time talking about it. Tang Le asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, you have a boyfriend?!¡± Ji Yushi nodded and smoothly admitted to it, as if he wasn¡¯t embarrassed about his sexual orientation in front of this squad known for their homophobia. Ji Yushi usually behaved cold and dignified. His bookish atmosphere was something only top intellectuals would have. When faced with danger, he could always get through it without bullshitting and his fighting abilities weren¡¯t inferior to that of Guardians. On top of all that, his appearance was too outstanding. It made everyone regard him as a dazzling and magical existence. The Lin Xin who everyone in the squad was disgusted with couldn¡¯t even bepared with him. If Lin Xin was the mud that people didn¡¯t want toe into contact with, Ji Yushi was the untouchable cloud in the sky. They were on twopletely different levels. Tang Le was curious, ¡°What does Advisor Ji¡¯s boyfriend do?¡± Everyone walked across thewn together. Song Qinn and Tang Qi walked ahead. It was unknown if they were paying attention to their conversation. As for what kind of person Ji Yushi¡¯s boyfriend was, it wasn¡¯t just Tang Le who was curious. In fact, everyone else was curious what kind of person someone like Ji Yushi would like and what kind of person would match with him. What did his boyfriend do? Faced with this question, Ji Yushi thought for a while and said, ¡°Tabletop cleaning master.¡± Tang Le scratched the back of his head, ¡°Tabletop cleaning master?¡± Song Qinn paused and asked, ¡°What else?¡± Of the three boyfriends, one was a table cleaning master. What did the other two do? Tang Qi and Tang Le didn¡¯t understand but Ji Yushi immediately understood the meaning behind Song Qinn¡¯s question. He lightly answered, ¡°Same field.¡± No one had heard of this profession and just felt that the conversation between the two didn¡¯t seem right. Song Qinn didn¡¯t speak anymore and just turned back and continued walking. Tang Qi wasn¡¯t a talkative person but Tang Le happened to be the opposite. Very often, Tang Le would help him ask the questions he wanted to know the answer to. As they continued walking, Tang Le chatted with Ji Yushi. Tang Le, ¡°How did you meet?¡± With all the workload from Tianqiong, it wasn¡¯t easy for one to cultivate feelings. The entire Seventh squad were single dogs because of this. Even if it was a different sexual orientation, Tang Le was eager to learn from those with experience to escape from his single status. Ji Yushi, ¡°Looked pleasing to the eye and we both had favourable impressions, so I brought him home.¡± (KKnotes: The ¡®him¡¯ here could refer to one or more) Tang Le was shocked. This was something he couldn¡¯t do, ¡°S-so fast?!¡± Ji Yushi just answered faintly, ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Le, ¡°Was it love at first sight?!¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°I guess so.¡± After going up the stairs, they walked along a wooden porch with intricate carvings. Song Qinn¡¯s back was right in front of Ji Yushi. Song Qinn¡¯s shoulder des could be faintly seen under the white T-shirt and the outlines highlighted his powerful muscles. Walking through this courtyard filled with cultural vibes, Song Qinn¡¯s aggressiveness didn¡¯t fit in at all. Somehow, Ji Yushi could tell that the other party was in a bad mood. It was as if the more they spoke, the hastier Song Qinn¡¯s steps became. He probably couldn¡¯t stand listening to it. ¡°Love at first sight.¡± Tang Le sighed, ¡°Then your boyfriend must be very good-looking! I feel that Advisor Ji¡¯s standards must be very high! What type is he?!¡±@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi didn¡¯t deny the ¡®good-looking¡¯ description, ¡°Type¡­¡­Cute, I guess?¡± None of his three cats were cold or aloof. Even Little Orange in the bubble world was the clingy type. He probably attracted those types of cats. Tang Le was speechless. Cute? Tang Le started to doubt life itself. Could Advisor Ji be the one who tops in a rtionship? It was not only him. All the others in the squad probably also thought that Ji Yushi was the one on the bottom. It looks like their understanding about this matter should be changed. ¡°When acting spoiled and clinging to me, it¡¯s very cute.¡± Reaching the door, Song Qinn¡¯s back figure stopped. Ji Yushi lowered his eyes thus ending this topic. * The inside of this courtyard waspletely different from what everyone imagined. As soon as they entered through the door, they were met with smooth and clean floor and walls, all sorts of ck coloured equipment, as well as bright lights ¡ª- This wasn¡¯t afortable and elegantly decorated living room. It was theirbat training ground in Tianqiong. Li Chun almost fell, ¡°Fuck! Cap Song, why do you have a ce like this in your transfer station?¡± Tang Le, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really the training ground?¡± Wasn¡¯t the transfer station tailored by Tianqiong supposed to generate afortable environment for the individual? Everyone should be eating and drinking and having fun. Why did such a perverted set up appear? Song Qinn¡¯s expression changed slightly. In fact, when he first came here, this ce was indeed a living room but somehow after going out and thening back, it had changed into a training ground. Only he himself knew that he currently had the faint urge to exchange a few blows on the training ground. It was as if there were some frustrations inside that he needed to vent. Song Qinn walked to a sandbag without looking back, ¡°This ce makes me feel rxed andfortable. Why? I can¡¯t?¡± Duan Wen approached the ring and smiled in Song Qinn¡¯s direction, ¡°Captain, go for a round?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Duan Wen, ¡°If you won¡¯t then you won¡¯t. I¡¯ve fucking always wanted to go against someone strong.¡± After finally sessfully closing the crevice in time and space and escaping from the indulgent bubble world, they had still returned here, unable to escape from Tianqiong¡¯s control. This group of men felt that rather than being depressed, it was better to pass time happily without worrying too much. Song Qinn found some ck bandages and slowly wrapped it around his hand. He took off his shoes and jumped into the ring barefoot. He had already used his thoughts to change his clothes. Grey t-shirt and ck shorts. It was the mostmonly seen Guardian training attire. The two faced each other. Duan Wen had also changed into the same clothes, but his appearance paled considerablypared to Song Qinn. Since bing a fighting instructor for the Guardians, Song Qinn hadn¡¯t had much of a chance to exchange blows with his teammates. Except for Zhou Mingxuan, everyone else in the team pretty much just got beaten up. In this illusionary space, Duan Wen had actually taken the initiative. All his teammates watched from the sidelines with excitement. ¡°Brother Wen! Get him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°Cap Song, don¡¯t hit Brother Wen¡¯s face!¡± Song Qinn added another strip across his forehead and tied it behind his head to prevent sweat from dripping down. Standing on the ring, Song Qinn appeared even more aggressive. His nose was tall and his eyes were sharp. He hooked his right hand at Duan Wen, ¡°Come.¡± The two circled around for half a circle. Duan Wen threw out a right uppercut which Song Qinn avoided by moving to the side. Without giving Duan Wen a chance to react, a gust of wind swept through and Song Qinnnded a punch on his stomach. Duan Wen grunted in pain. He knew that Song Qinn had always been steady and ruthless and would definitely not give him an opportunity to fight back. He could only silently curse and sweep his leg out. Song Qinn however seemed to have already expected this. He grabbed Duan Wen¡¯s right leg and pulled. As Duan Wen fell, he quickly flipped, barely allowing him to stand firm. Both were very powerful and each of their actions were sharp and precise. Just those few blows were enough to make everyone eyes shine with enthusiasm. It could be seen that neither went easy on the other person. But Song Qinn was quite patient this time and he didn¡¯t end the fight so quickly. He instead waited for Duan Wen to strike and would then retaliate without giving the other party a chance to fight back. It was as if he was ying around with Duan Wen. This angered Duan Wen and his originalposure disappeared. His moves soon became messy, and each blow was quick and ruthless. Amid the sound of fists hitting flesh was the sound of apuse and cheers. The two were covered in sweat. In that short period of time, nearly fifty or sixty blows had been exchanged. Duan Wen was soon pressed down onto the ground. He gasped for air and his face was littered with bruises, ¡°N-no more.¡± ¡°How many times have I told you that you shouldn¡¯t be agitated?¡± Song Qinn was also beaten by Duan Wen such that there was a bruised patch at the corner of his lips. He reached out, ¡°After bing agitated, you loseposure and will surely lose every time.¡± Duan Wen grabbed his captain¡¯s hand and stood up. The bruises on his face slowly faded. He wiped away the sweat on his face and swore, ¡°Fuck, you think this is because of my inability to maintainposure?¡± After Duan Wen got off the ring, another person came up. This time it was Tang Qi. The audience below cheered. ¡°Go Tang Qi!¡± ¡°You can do it, brother!! Beat Cap Song up!¡± Song Qinn nced down from the ring and saw that this group of people had even pulled out beers and dared to treat him as a free-to-view TV program. Even Ji Yushi held a can and stood among the teammates with a look of great interest. Tang Qi was in high spirits, but he followed after Duan Wen¡¯s footsteps and was soon pressed to the ground. Li Chun climbed up onto the ring. Song Qinn admired his courage very much and then refused, ¡°Go down.¡± Li Chun, ¡°The hell? Am I not worthy?¡± Song Qinn looked down at him from above, ¡°Don¡¯t want to y with you. Let Old Zhoue up.¡± ¡°Old Zhou!¡± ¡°Old Zhou!¡± Amidst the cheers, Li Chun cursed and walked off the ring. The small-eyed Zhou Mingxuan narrowed his eyes further. As Song Qinn¡¯srade in the army, he was someone who knew Song Qinn¡¯s fighting abilities the best and as another fighting instructor, Zhou Mingxuan and Song Qinn were equals. His interest had been aroused long ago and he had been waiting for this moment. Zhou Mingxuan passed the beer to the side, ¡°Hold it for this brother.¡± Tang Le immediately received it and cheekily eximed, ¡°Old Zhou, I¡¯m on your side! Beat that Cap Song down!¡± Li Chun also leaned forward and massaged Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Good luck brother. I¡¯m also on your side. Cap Song is too arrogant. You must avenge your brothers and show him who¡¯s boss.¡± Zhou Mingxuan calmly epted it all, ¡°Of course, of course.¡± On the ring, Song Qinn had already emptied an entire bottle of mineral water. With his head raised, sweat rolled down his neck. His originally orderly ck hair had also be messy, giving him a wild and dangerous vibe. Only Zhou Mingxuan was able to put up a fight against him so Song Qinn had left him tillst. Song Qinn, ¡°Are you done ying around? If you¡¯re done,e up.¡± Zhou Mingxuan shrugged. He worked his wrists and walked onto the ring. At this moment, a cold voice sounded, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Everyone looked over. The one who spoke was Ji Yushi. The beer in Ji Yushi¡¯s hand disappeared and it was reced with bandages. He started to wrap them around his hand. Everyone: ¡°???¡± No way. Could Advisor Ji be thinking of doing what they¡¯re thinking he¡¯s going to do? Ji Yushi¡¯s figure was the thinnest among the people here and in terms of fighting skills, he also didn¡¯t have much skill. Song Qinn¡¯s brute force alone was enough to make the situation bad for Ji Yushi. Everyone was shocked and wanted to dissuade Ji Yushi. ¡°Advisor Ji!¡± ¡°Listen to me Advisor Ji. Don¡¯t fight against Cap Song.¡± ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t have to be involved!¡± Ji Yushi had already finished wrapping the bandages around his hands. Under the eyes of everyone present, he lightly jumped onto the ring. He stood in front of Song Qinn, his body firm and tall. He was refreshing and clean with not a single drop of sweat on him. ¡°Cap Song,ing?¡± He hooked his hand and asked. Chapter 59 Transfer Station Chapter 59 The bed was empty. The night outside could faintly be seen through the curtains. The nkets on the bed was messy, as if someone had just slept in it. It even made one feel that if they reached over and touched it, there would still be some lingering warmth. Everything had remained just like how it was when Song Qinn saw it in the bubble world. Song Qinn stood there, his heart beating violently. In an instant, his ears were filled with the pounding of his heart. Blood seemed to rush from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. He was hot all over. He finally figured out what was going on. His heart had never been moved in his entire life. The first time he felt this, the other party turned out to bepletely different from what he had imagined when he was younger. Regardless of whether it was the appearance, personality or gender, it was all different. However, as soon as he received this signal from his heart, the feeling surged inside him like a tide. It was so turbulent that he was caught off guard, but it was also something that he felt was normal. What different? It clearly was something that should¡¯ve been like this in the first ce. As it turned out, the irritation and dissatisfaction he felt towards Ji Yushi as well as the trust and concern, it wasn¡¯t without reason. Fuck. Song Qinn was annoyed by how slow he was. At the same time, he felt a stronger kind of irritation. Unable to say it, unable to do anything; just standing there was enough to make his body numb and his palms hot. ¡°Cap Song.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s voice travelled over. Song Qinn froze for a moment. At almost the same time as the moment he heard the voice, he had reflexively closed the door with a ¡®bang¡¯. All those shameful hidden desires had been concealed away. The blood that had rushed to the top of his head seemed to have started to flow back. Reality had pulled his senses back in an instant. Song Qinn calmly turned his head. He pretended that nothing had happened. He saw Ji Yushie over from the other end of the corridor. The two were only a dozen of steps apart. It was unknown if it was because of the impact of his realisation just now but his thoughts became clearer. The Ji Yushi at this moment reminded Song Qinn of the moment he first met him at the Tiangqiong Jiang City branch. At that time, Ji Yushi stood before a floor-to-ceiling window. With his back against the dazzling lights, that calm and cold look of his was difficult to forget. But at this moment, even in the dark corridor and without any proper lighting, Ji Yushi¡¯s cold temperament still made it hard for one to look away. Reaching Song Qinn, Ji Yushi stopped, ¡°What are you doing standing in front of the door?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The difference between them was half a head. Song Qinn was too tall and once closer, Ji Yushi could feel a sense of oppression. The same was true this time too. Song Qinn¡¯s expression at this moment was still the same but Ji Yushi somehow felt that the oppressiveness was stronger than usual. Compared to before, the current Song Qinn seemed a little daunting. It was quite confusing. Since he already knew the other party¡¯s behaviour and habits, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t step back and just calmly stood in ce with one hand in his trouser pocket, ¡°Is there anything inside?¡± Song Qinn answered faintly, ¡°Nothing. Just the room I used when I was a child.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He asked curiously, ¡°Your room as a child? Can I take a look?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Qinn spoke stiffly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. It¡¯s all toys.¡± He appeared expressionless but internally he was trying to figure out what he should do if Ji Yushi insisted on going in.@@novelbin@@ Wait a minute. Since this Tianqiong could change the ce ording to one¡¯s thoughts, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to change the illusion in that room. Song Qinn however wasn¡¯t sure what they would see if they opened that door again. If it didn¡¯t change, then the situation would be interesting ¡ª Seeing your own bed and your own bedroom appearing in another person¡¯s subconscious, it was impossible for someone as intelligent as Ji Yushi to not be able to guess the reason. Song Qinn absolutely didn¡¯t want that kind of situation to ur. The two stood face to face like this in silence for several seconds. Song Qinn: ¡°If the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move.¡± Fortunately, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t seem to have noticed anything and didn¡¯t mention the room again. He instead took out something from his pocket and gave it to Song Qinn, ¡°I picked it up just now. For you.¡± Song Qinn curiously received it. Ji Yushi had given him a white starfish. The small starfish was still a little heavy and it carried along with it the subtle smell of sea water. His heart felt like it was tickled by a feather, but Song Qinn spoke coldly, ¡°Starfish? You two went to the beach?¡± Intuitively sensing that the other party was a little upset, Ji Yushi was confused. Could it be that men can also have those days of the month? ¡°Yeah. The transfer station on my end happened to be the beach I visited when I was seventeen.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Kado. Have you been there?¡± Kado was an ind with crystal clear waters and white sandy beaches. It is currently a popr travel destination but back in those days, Kado was just one of the many small inds attached to the country. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I haven¡¯t been there.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°I was already enlisted into the army the year you went.¡± After enlisting, he had spent a bloody career in the special forces and when he retired, he directly joined Tianqiong as a Guardian. Time was precious and there was a lot to do at work. Even during his vacations, Song Qinn didn¡¯t have enough time or energy to organise a rxing trip for himself. Song Qinn held the starfish in his palm and could feel it¡¯s somewhat wet and rough texture, ¡°I picked up a lot of shells when I went to other beaches as a child, but I¡¯ve never seen a starfish.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°I have also never picked one up before.¡± Song Qinn nced at him. It was as if he was asking ¡®didn¡¯t you pick one up this time?¡¯. Ji Yushi said, ¡°Perhaps as long as you subconsciously want something, Tianqiong would give it to you. Desires cannot be hidden from it, there is practically nowhere to hide.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s expression suddenly became a little strange, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Song Qinn felt ufortable everywhere. At this moment, Ji Yushi ended the topic, ¡°When you have a chance to in the future after going back, you can go and have a vacation at Kado. You might be able to pick one up there.¡± After going back? The thought that had been pushing everyone through was the thought of going back. That real reality was different from the bubble world. Everyone¡¯s life would be restored to its original state and there would be no more Chief Qi that would make Ji Yushi enter a state of confusion. It was just that Song Qign didn¡¯t know if they would still be in contact after they return. This topic was suddenly being touched upon because everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t stay in the transfer station for long. Only afterpleting the missions arranged by Tianqiong could they return, so no matter howfortable the transfer station may be, it was only an illusion in the mind. A short mental break was enough. The most important thing was returning to reality. Ji Yushi only now talked about the reason why he came to find Song Qinn, ¡°Cap Song. Everyone wants to invite you over to have a small meeting.¡± Song Qinn was surprised, ¡°So fast?¡± That group has yed enough? Ji Yushi said, ¡°It¡¯s all just an illusion anyway. They¡¯re not really drunk.¡± Song Qinn would rather that they were really drunk. He didn¡¯t really want to have a meeting right now and just wanted some time alone. If Ji Yushi was willing to chat with him, then the two of them alone was fine too. Song Qinn¡¯s heart was still beating haphazardly. He both wanted his time alone with Ji Yushi to continue and to end. * The two talked as they walked out. The teammates were still creating a ruckus while drinking. Zhou Mingxuan had also returned and was leaning back in a chair, drinking. Seeing that Song Qinn had arrived, Zhou Mingxuan picked up a can of beer and tossed it at Song Qinn, ¡°Cap Song!¡± Song Qinn received the beer and nced at him. That nce made the hair on Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s back stand. It reminded him of the time when Song Qinn caught him stealing someone else¡¯s steamed buns back in the army. After Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s hair fell back down again, he btedly realised that he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong though? Song Qinn cracked opened the can and downed half of it in one go, ¡°Speak. What are your ns moving forward?¡± Everyone gathered around. Sure enough, they were each more sober than the other. Not one of them were drunk. Having had their fill, it was time to discuss when to start the next mission. It wouldn¡¯t be good indulging endlessly in the illusion. Li Chun was still holding a hookah in his hand and was sweating profusely, ¡°Although continuing to y like this is fun, it just doesn¡¯t feel right. I want to suggest that we set a time, such as ying around for another ten days¡ª-¡± Everyone looked over. Li Chun quickly stopped talking and changed his words, ¡°Such as ying around for another seven days! After seven days, we can set out and do whatever mission is thrown at us. Like this, we can indulge ourselves over the seven days without a worry! What do you think?!¡± ¡°You still want seven to ten days?¡± Duan Wen knocked onto the back of his head, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a month and even give you a beauty as a treat for your eyes, how does that sound?¡± Everyoneughed. ¡°Don¡¯t insult beauties!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, even if there are no beauties, Li Chun can still y!¡± ¡°How about I bring out bars and nightclubs for you too?¡± ¡°Then how many days?¡± Li Chun threw away the hookah which disappeared as soon as it hit the ground. Here in this ce, they were like gods or even magicians. Li Chun held up three fingers, ¡°How about three days?! Is three days alright?¡± Three days. It sounded like a good number. But except for Tang Le who was a little moved, no one else responded. ¡°No way?!¡± Li Chun wanted to cry without tears, ¡°You even think three days is too much?¡± Song Qinn took another sip of his beer, ¡°What are everyone¡¯s opinions?¡± As soon as he said that everyone no longer kept to themselves. Anyone could tell that Song Qinn¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°After sleeping for a night, it should be enough.¡± Duan Wen said, ¡°I want to get out of this as soon as possible. Regardless of how much time has passed for me in the real world, I just want it to be over soon.¡± Tang Qi, ¡°I agree.¡± Tang Le, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Zhou Mingxuan was chill, ¡°I think staying another day or staying another three days makes no difference to me so of course the sooner the better.¡± With this, the only one left who hadn¡¯t expressed their opinion yet was Ji Yushi. Sensing everyone¡¯s gazes, Ji Yushi calmly spoke, ¡°Why don¡¯t we first take a look at what the next mission is?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s used his slender finger to wipe away the beer stain on his lips, ¡°It would be better to be more prepared this time.¡± After saying that, Song Qinn who was standing in the centre turned on themunicator. ¡°Next mission.¡± He spoke coldly, omitting even the title. Tianqiong¡¯s voice system soon appeared, ¡°Detected that you have alreadypleted a Super S-level mission ¡®Ouroboros¡¯, an A-level mission ¡®Chaos¡¯, and an S-level side mission ¡®Who Am I¡¯. You currently have the ability toplete Super S-level missions. As such, the next mission is Super-S level. It is rmended that you rest well before unlocking the next mission.¡± Those words were very familiar. When they first arrived at the transfer stationst time, Tianqiong had said something simr before disappearing, not giving them an opportunity to control now long they could rest for. Everyone¡¯s expression was poor. Song Qinn spoke, ¡°If you shut off, I will reject the mission. Tell me what the next mission is.¡± Everyone, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianqiong kindly exined, ¡°Your next mission is ¡®Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯.¡± As soon as it finished saying that a prompt appeared on the holographic projection. [Mission mode: Rubik¡¯s Cube.] [Mission rule: Death elimination.] [Mission objective: Joining.] Death elimination. Ji Yushi¡¯s pupils instantly constricted. The scenes from the Ouroboros mission surfaced to his mind. Tang Qi who was bitten to death by zombies, Duan Wen who sacrificed himself, Zhou Mingxuan who died in the car¡­.The deaths of his teammates as well as himself yed over and over again. That terrible world where there was no end in sight, could it be that it was about to start again? Seeing those two words, all the teammates were silent. Song Qinn, ¡°Is there a time anchor in this mission?¡± Having a time anchor meant that they could be reborn indefinitely. Tianqiong, ¡°Unfortunately no5. A time anchor cannot be set for this mission.¡± ¡°The fuck?¡± ¡°Dammit. Can we just not do the mission?¡± ¡°How on earth are we going to go back?!¡± Outbursts sounded from the crowd. If Tianqiong had a physical body, it would most definitely be rendered into dust in an instant. Unfortunately, it was just a system. Hearing the question, it just answered mechanically, ¡°You are already very close to the objective.¡± It was another ambiguous answer. The group cursed angrily but no matter how they asked and no matter how they threatened, the system was unwilling to say anything else. The teammates couldn¡¯t be med for getting angry. Even Song Qinn wanted to explode, but he said calmly, ¡°Mission objective: Join. What does it mean? Be more detailed.¡± In the first few missions, a lot of time had been lost due to the ambiguity of the mission. If they could figure out the objective faster, perhaps they could avoid too many losses and alsoplete the mission faster. Tianqiong, ¡°I do not understand what you mean.¡± It was just a system. It seems that asking it to be clearer on the objective was too much for it. JI Yushi asked, ¡°Are there any other information you can give us?¡± As soon as he spoke, everyone quietened down. It was as if Ji Yushi had be their anchor. As long as he could solve a problem, it wasn¡¯t a problem. Tianqiong said, ¡°In this mission, you will meet other squads that I have recruited. It will be a multiyer mission.¡± Chapter 62 Rubik¡¯s Cube Chapter 62 From the time Tang Qi and Li Chun fell in through the hole until the time Ji Yushi reopened it, it had taken a dozen of seconds at most. It was impossible for them to reopen a door and leave in such a short period of time, let alone leave Ji Yushi behind. But where did they go? Ji Yushi thought of the mission mode ¡ª¨C Rubik¡¯s Cube. He scanned through the room below and saw that there was also a small ball floating in that room. It was the same colour as the one in his current room; red. In addition to that, a silver-whitedder had also appeared under the opened hole to help people go to the room below. Tang Qi and Li Chun had directly fallen through because they hadn¡¯t had the chance to react. To go or not to go? After some thought, Ji Yushi bit off the zipper handle from his clothes with his teeth. He had nothing on him, let alone a pen. This was the only method for him to leave a mark behind. Holding onto the small zipper handle, he forcefully carved a ¡®7¡¯ onto the ground. In the unlikely event that his other teammates woulde to this room after he left, they could at least know that they were here before and wouldn¡¯t waste time here. After he was done, Ji Yushi stored the zipper handle back in his pocket and then climbed down thedder into the new room. As soon as he stepped onto the ground, he heard a ¡®beep¡ª-¡®. Immediately afterwards, a circr hole and adder appeared on the wall to his left. A new entrance had opened in this room. Someone wasing. Could it be Tang Qi and Li Chun?! Ji Yushi¡¯s pupils constricted. The first person to appear was a woman. Caucasian, blond hair, blue eyes. Her hair was cut very short, and she wore ck and gold tight fitting clothes. She climbed down from thedder and very soon reached the ground. Her height was actually a little taller than Ji Yushi. Her entire being looked very cool and handsome ¡ª That is, if she wasn¡¯t pointing her gun at Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi took a step back and raised both his hands. A man appeared behind the woman. This was a ck-haired young man with oriental features. He wore a uniform simr to theirs, but the style was different. The young man¡¯s face and hair was stained with blood that was now almost dry. The ck-haired young man was startled the moment he saw Ji Yushi. He didn¡¯t seem to expect seeing another person here. ¡°Search him.¡± The woman spoke. Thenguage used was English. ¡°Okay.¡± The ck-haired young man said. The two wore different uniforms. They didn¡¯t seem to be teammates. The ck-haired young man didn¡¯t have any weapons. One could tell from his tone that he had no choice but to listen to the woman¡¯s instructions. The ck-haired young man first apologised before searching Ji Yushi from head to toe. All that could be found was a box of medicine and a game console. That was all. ¡°Checkplete. Safe.¡± The ck-haired young man said. The woman stored away the gun and began to check the room. She seemed to be looking for something. Ji Yushi lowered his hands, ¡°Can you return the things to me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The ck-haired young man raised his head, his eyes meeting with Ji Yushi¡¯s. It was a pair of very beautiful and clear eyes with long eyshes half obscuring the emotions in the eyes. Paired with a particrly outstanding face, it was something that should have left the ck-haired young man in awe but somehow, he also felt a chill through him. ¡°My things.¡± Ji Yushi repeated himself, ¡°Could you return it to me?¡± ¡°Ohhhh!¡± The ck-haired young man quickly returned the items in his hands back to Ji Yushi and apologised again, ¡°Sorry. Really sorry about that!¡± Ji Yushi stored away the medicine box and his ck and white game console. He ced them back in their original positions like someone with an obsessivepulsive disorder. ¡°No mark.¡± The woman said as she stood not far away, ¡°We haven¡¯t been here before.¡± After saying this, she took out a small dagger from the strap on her leg and carved a mark onto the ground. From where Ji Yushi stood, he saw that she had carved the number 8. Because of the identical room structures, it was difficult for one to tell where they were inside the Rubik¡¯s Cube. Let alone ordinary people like them, even Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t distinguish between the rooms relying solely on his memory. Humans tend to share the same thoughts. Ji Yushi was able to quickly think of leaving markers behind for his teammates so others naturally would have thought of doing the same to at least leave a reminder for themselves. The ck-haired young man said, ¡°I saw your game console. I¡¯ve seen it on the inte, but it is something difficult for anyone to buy in reality. What era did youe from? Could time travel have been invented that early on?¡± Ji Yushi who had his belongings returned was no longer as cold. He answered the ck-haired young man¡¯s question, ¡°When asking where others are from, you should introduce yourself first.¡± The ck-haired young man let out an ¡®ah¡¯. Knowing that he was in the wrong because of the body search, he repeatedly apologised, ¡°Sorry, my mistake! My name is Morita Yu, from 2140 AD. I joined Tianqiong this year and have been working as a Guardian for three months!¡± After saying that, he took out a ne to prove his identity, ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± A simple pattern was engraved onto the ne. It was the symbol of Tianqiong. Morita Yu? Ji Yushi spoke in Japanese, ¡°My name is Ji Yushi, from Star Era 1456.¡± To reciprocate, he also pointed to the sign on his chest. Under certain special lighting, the ¡®7¡¯ on the ckbat uniforms would show marks to indicate their guardian identity. Both parties had confirmed each other¡¯s identity. Morita Yu repeated, ¡°Star Era 1456?¡± After saying that, he btedly reacted to something else that surprised him, ¡°Senior, you can speak Japanese?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi had worked in Tianqiong for three years so he could be regarded as a senior. But 2140 AD? That era waspletely different from their world. It meant that this Morita Yu in front of him came from apletely different time and space. However, Morita Yu¡¯s focus was on the game console. ¡°Senior, what kind of game consoles do you have in your era?¡± Even after mastering time travel, he was still ying a game console like this. Morita Yu cared very much about this disparity in technological development. Before Ji Yushi could answer, the woman interrupted them, ¡°Speak English.¡± She scrutinised them and took an issue at themmunicating in anguage she couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Since you can all speak English, use it here. It¡¯s fairermunicating in English.¡± She seemed to have forgotten about the fact that she had pointed her gun at Ji Yushi earlier and was now brazenly demanding fairness. Morita Yu hurriedly exined to her, ¡°Zoe, this traverser is from Star Era 1456. The era sounds the same as yours. Could you two havee from the same time and space?¡± ¡°1456?¡± The woman looked at Ji Yushi. She was shocked, ¡°A traverser from seventy years ago?¡± In her shock, she raised her sleeve. On her skin was a glowing symbol of Tianqiong. Ji Yushi frowned. He now understood. This tall female traverser called Zoe hade from Star Era 1526. It was the same time and space as his but seventy yearster. * As expected, the so-called recruitment referred to by the ¡®Tianqiong of all eras¡¯ was really just a case of hijacking. It had gathered together Guardian squads from different times and spaces and had stuffed them all into this mission. Without regard for their own opinions, they were forced to continue until someonepletes it. Casting the widely to catch more fish in hope to reel in the best.@@novelbin@@ It was a very typical, machine-like thought process. Icy cold and indifferent. What Ji Yushi couldn¡¯tprehend right now was that he had originally thought that since there is apetitive rtionship between the squads in this mission, all squads would start at the same time, but at this moment, the three people in the room were all from different squads. ¡°From the moment I was hijacked, I have been here for four or five hours and have enter four rooms.¡± Morita Yu was very amusing. He spoke in English, but he used Japanese when referring to Ji Yushi, ¡°Senior, you?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°One hour and twenty-three minutes.¡± Zoe with the handsome short haircut said, ¡°About a day.¡± Zoe had been here the longest. ording to her, since arriving here she had entered twelve rooms including this one. As for the number 8 she had just carved onto the floor, it was the eighth room she had been to after running into Morita Yu and started leaving marks. After being here for a day, she only went to twelve rooms? It looks like Zoe has had her fair share of experience here. Ji Yushi asked Morita Yu, ¡°Why are there so much blood on your face? Are you hurt?¡± Having mentioned this, Morita Yu¡¯s face suddenly paled considerably, ¡°I-is there a lot?! God, I thought I cleaned it all up.¡± Zoe¡¯s original stiff expression had turned even more ugly. Morita Yu spoke as he wiped his face, ¡°It¡¯s not my blood, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s.¡± He talked about what happened just now. It turned out that there was a reason why they pointed their guns at Ji Yushi as soon as they arrived. After Morita Yu separated from his teammates, he wasn¡¯t the only one to run into Zoe. At that time, there was another teammate called Chuck with Zoe. The three travelled together and, after entering a room, they met another traverser. That traverser had been here for two days and looked very tired. In the new room and faced with six options, that traverser suggested that they choose the wall in front of them as that was where his teammates had gone through earlier and he wanted to catch up to them. Chuck climbed up thedder first with Morita Yu behind him but when Chuck leaned into the room, a tragedy urred: His upper body was crushed on the spot and his blood and flesh sttered onto Morita Yu¡¯s head and face. Morita Yu was so scared by this, he almost cried out. Zoe jumped off thedder and saw that the other traverser had quickly gone through another door ¡ª It was clear that he knew about some pattern of some sort but was unable to choose between two doors, so he had waited for their arrival and used them to test it out. In the end, Chuck became a sacrificial victim. Bloody and tragic scenes like this was something Ji Yushi had seen plenty of but even he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard this. He tried to push aside those scenes from his mind. Sensing that Zoe¡¯s mood seemed to have improved slightly, he asked, ¡°So, what was different in that room?¡± ¡°The ball in that room was yellow.¡± Morita Yu said, ¡°We followed that murderer into the other room and saw that the ball in that room was red. Coincidentally, all the rooms we had gone through before that were also red. My guess is that rooms of same colour are safe? But there are still four rooms in that room where the tragedy urred that needed to be verified. The bad news however is that even if I want to go back, I won¡¯t necessarily return to the original room.¡± Because of this, they started to leave marks. ¡°If it was something like this¡­¡­¡± Ji Yushi thought about it and said, ¡°Like the six colours on a Rubik¡¯s Cube, there are rooms with balls of six different colours. Suppose a person goes to a room with the same colour and a room with a different colour. Nothing happened in the first scenario, but something happened in the second case. This however wasn¡¯t enough for one to form the guess that ¡®rooms of the same colour are safe¡¯ because the sample size was too small and there are six different colours. For one to have that thought, they would need to repeat that situation at least once more. My guess is that he may have been to at least four rooms before this guess of his formed and he was waiting for you to help him verify it.¡± The two looked over at Ji Yushi. They seemed to be surprised by his meticulous and fast thinking abilities. Ji Yushi btedly fell silent. This analysis of his wasn¡¯t enough to help the other party obtain the information required toplete the mission. In fact, he also had no clue, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the others being one step ahead of him. He was only surprised about the fact that he was no longer as closed off as he was at first. He continued to ask, ¡°How many teammates does your squad have?¡± Morita Yu, ¡°Four.¡± Zoe wiped her face, ¡°Including Chuck, six.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Did you run into other squads along the way?¡± Both said they didn¡¯t. ¡°Our squad consists of seven members.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Estimating conservatively, assuming that that traverser was from a five-person squad and assuming that they¡¯re all alive, there may be twenty-one traversers here in this ce at this very moment. ording to the number of rooms experienced by the three of us and the traverser, let¡¯s assume that we already know about twenty-one of the rooms. Now using the simplest calction and assuming that the twenty-one rooms are arranged in a parallel line and by calcting the six faces¡­¡­.Excluding the connected sides, there are eighty-six. But we came to this room from different directions and haven¡¯t seen our teammates again after separating. The rooms seem to be moving. I think the number of rooms here may be a lot more than that.¡± Here in this ce, how likely was it for one to meet their teammate again? Ji Yushi didn¡¯t know. Morita Yu was left speechless by Ji Yushi. Knowing multiplenguages and those analytical skills. Such a clever and extraordinary person must not have an ordinary background. ¡°That.¡± Morita Yu spoke up, ¡°Senior. With you being so strong, you must be the captain, right? Ji Yushi looked over. His eyes were calm and quiet. He just replied faintly, ¡°No, our captain¡­..is someone much more capable than me.¡± Chapter 63 Rubik¡¯s Cube Chapter 63 Someone more capable than Ji Yushi? This made Morita Yu sigh. It seems that the Star Era time and space was a lot more developed than his time and space. There was quite arge gap in technological development. However, apart from exchanging information about this Rubik¡¯s Cube, the three didn¡¯t go into too much detail about where they¡¯re from. In order to maintain the stability of time and space, they refrained from interacting too much with those from other times and spaces. Regardless of which time and space they¡¯re from, the three Tianqiongws have been engraved into their bones: Never change the past. Never talk about the present. Never be obsessed with the future. ¡°The rooms here are indeed moving.¡± Zoe spoke up, ¡°Whenever someone opens a door and enters, the original room would be changed and reced by another room when that same door is opened again. Perhaps there are sensing mechanisms installed in the rooms.¡± She clearly had to have experienced a situation like this several times while she was here to be able to say something like this with so much certainty. Ji Yushi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Zoe began to think, ¡°In that case, it would be hard for us to find a pattern. There are too many rooms here. What does ¡®Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯ want us to do? What does it want us to join?¡± Everyone wanted to know the answer to this question. It could only be answered through experimentation and exploration. If you remained in the same room to be safe, you would never be able to reach the answer. After the three spoke briefly, they decided to move on. Zoe removed the red ball floating in the air. The three then checked the rooms in the order of top, bottom, left, right, front and back. The colours of the balls in the six surrounding rooms were different. There were two blue, one yellow, one green, one purple, and one red. ording to Morita Yu¡¯s guess from earlier, everyone chose the room with the red ball and moved on. Along the way, Zoe continued to use her small dagger to carve numbers onto the floor. Pure white rooms appeared one after another. It made it easy for one to feel isted from the outside world. In actual fact, it was really like that for them. Morita Yu would try to find topics to talk about, but he wasn¡¯t like Li Chun the chatterbox. Although he spoke a little more than the rest of them, he always talked about useful information. ¡°Senior, you estimated that there are at least twenty-one people active here and that helped me figure one thing out.¡± Morita Yu said, ¡°When I waited in a room after separating from the rest of my squad, a door opened suddenly but I didn¡¯t press a switch. That door opened for a second and then closed on its own.¡± He spoke very grimly and continue to gesture, ¡°I thought that if it was my teammate, they would definitely call out to me so when I saw that there was no one behind that door, I thought it was a ghost. Now that I think about it, it was actually quite simple. Someone from another squad must have found me but didn¡¯t want to work with me so they left. It might¡¯ve been a teammate of yours.¡± If there really were only three Guardian squads here, Morita Yu¡¯s chances of running into the seventh squad was quite high. Ji Yushi however felt that there may not only be three squads here. They may probably encounter more traversers like them from other crevices in time and space from now on. ¡°It probably wasn¡¯t my teammate.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°If they found you, they wouldn¡¯t just leave.¡± Even if they werepeting against each other, the seventh squad wouldn¡¯t do something like that. An effective but reserved exchange of information was the way for him to find his teammates in this Rubik¡¯s Cube as soon as possible. Morita Yu smiled, revealing his white teeth, ¡°Ah, senior is confident in your captain and your teammates. I really envy that.¡± Zoe didn¡¯t like to speak much, and she also felt that Morita Yu spoke too much. She just wanted to quickly get out of this ce, ¡°It¡¯s not like that in your squad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Morita Yu scratched his head and spoke with some embarrassment, ¡°I have always been dealing with administrative work before and originally wanted to be a Recorder, but I signed up as a Guardian because they were short in people. In terms ofbat power and experience, I¡¯m still very inadequate so I¡¯m not very close with my teammates.¡± Zoe didn¡¯t feel sorry for him. Every Guardian would need some time to adjust after joining a new squad. If one could adjust, they could stay but if they couldn¡¯t, they would leave. She had seen that too many times in Tianqiong. Hearing Morita Yu¡¯s answer, Ji Yushi seemed to be a little moved. He turned and said to Morita Yu, ¡°Those doing administrative work have their own strengths. After a few more missions, you will gradually be familiar with them.¡± They arrived at a new room. Up, down, down. This was the third room. All of them had red balls. Ji Yushi remembered the direction of each of the rooms they had entered. Theyout of the rooms that was originally set up as a parallel line in his mind had begun to change and reorganise. The arrangement here was many times moreplicated than he had anticipated. It had far exceeded his rough estimate earlier of 86 rooms. Joining. What exactly did it mean? Zoe continued to remove the balls. After she pressed the switches, Morita Yu and Ji Yushi would respectively check the colour of the ball in the other rooms. Morita Yu checked the room on the left, ¡°Red!¡± Ji Yushi climbed up the silver-whitedder on the right wall and checked, ¡°Red¡­.wait.¡± The scene in that room was reflected in Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes. There was arge pool of bright red blood on the floor and there was a decapitated head facing away from him in the corner of the room. Sensing his abnormality, the two asked him what was wrong. Ji Yushi climbed down thedder. Being exposed to such a bloody scene after such a long time, nausea and difort surged from the depths of his stomach. He barely held it in and said, ¡°There is a human head inside.¡± Morita Yu was surprised, ¡°Human head?! A dead person?¡± Ji Yushi made a sound of affirmation. He didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. Zoe expressed her doubts, ¡°You said that the ball is red. Why would there be a dead person?¡± This couldn¡¯t be considered as her not trusting Ji Yushi. After all, they had only met by chance and there was no tacit understanding or emotional connection between them. Regardless of how logical Ji Yushi¡¯s analysis was just now, Zoe felt that she should check it herself. Zoe climbed up thedder to check. Her expression changed, ¡°What happened?¡± Hearing that there really was a dead body and it was also just a head, Morita Yu didn¡¯t even want to go up thedder himself to check and even stayed away from that wall. He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, ¡°Let¡¯s go and stop worrying about it. It might have been done by the man who killed Chuck. He¡¯s a murderer! He will definitely get his retribution!¡± The Super S-level mission had been turned into an enclosed room homicide case by Morita Yu. He reacted passionately with a sense of righteousness much like a second-year middle school student. As heined, Morita Yu climbed up the leftdder, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not waste our time. People normally be unable to even move after starving for three days. I¡¯m right now feeling very weak. We should hurry!¡± Ji Yushi followed behind Morita Yu. He got ready to climb thedder. Zoe also jumped off the rightdder. Ji Yushi looked up and could only see the soles of Morita Yu¡¯s feet. He climbed up two steps before seeing Morita Yu lower his head and look down at him from above, ¡°Senior, be careful. Don¡¯t let me step on your hands.¡± As soon as he finished saying that, Morita Yu entered the hole. Soon afterwards, his feet shot outwards and something heavy fell with a loud thud. There was no longer any movement. Ji Yushi was doubtful. He went up another two steps. Once he saw the situation, all the blood in his body seemed to flow backwards, ¡°Morita!!!¡± That shout was particrly frightening. Even his voice trembled a little. Zoe was still standing on the ground. She raised her head and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! What happened?!¡± Ji Yushi still had Morita¡¯s words ¡®Senior, be careful¡¯ lingering in his ears when he saw Morita fall to the ground. He had died on the spot. Blood spattered out from his neck and the wound was cut neatly as if it was cut by a knife ¡ª- His head was gone. Ji Yushi suddenly thought of something. He quickly got off thedder. ¡°Give it to me!¡± He grabbed the ball in Zoe¡¯s hand and quickly found the switch for the room on the right. He swiftly climbed up thedder and looked into the room on the right. That head in the corner of the room now had a source¡­.It was Morita Yu¡¯s head! Zoe had already climbed thedder on the left and saw Morita Yu¡¯s body, ¡°W-what?! Why?!¡± She couldn¡¯t ept it. Why was a person who was alive just a moment ago suddenly dead, and it was also without a single sound? In a situation like this, anyone with emotions would feel sad. Not to mention, she had also gone through so many rooms with Morita Yu. The rims of her eyes reddened, and she stepped off thedder. ¡°How could this happen?! What went wrong?!¡± ording to their previous theory that ¡®same coloured rooms are safe¡¯, they should be able to continue without any problems. They had gone through many rooms relying on this theory. Morita Yu¡¯s death waspletely outside of their expectations. Could it be that same coloured rooms aren¡¯t safe? Then what was safe?! Zoe circled around the room in frustration a few times before mming the butt of her gun against the wall, ¡°So that head in the other room is Morita¡¯s?! But how could that be possible? He was here just now, and that head was already there when we arrived. How do you exin that? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± She finished her words angrily and turned to look at Ji Yushi who stood next to thedder on the right. He had his eyes closed and seemed to be thinking about something. During this short period of time together, this young man from the East from seventy years ago had left her with a calm impression. Apart from his beautiful appearance, his calmness seemed to be the next most alluring trait of Ji Yushi¡¯s. But at this moment, she saw that Ji Yushi¡¯s face was extremely pale and covered with cold sweat. Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t control himself. After seeing Morita¡¯s corpse and head, all kinds of messy memories surfaced uncontrobly in his mind. Blood sttering after Tang Le was bitten by a zombie, brain pulp exploding as a bullet from diamond bird bursts through Li Chun¡¯s head, the rotten flesh on the windshield, the calf wearing short ck boots¡­..and also that rainy day, the knife plunged into a certain someone¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t want to see it. He didn¡¯t want to remember it either. But there was no one here telling him not to look. He opened his eyes. As he tried to suppress the turmoil in his eyes, he quickly took out his medicine box. A small piece fell into the palm of his hand. It soon entered his mouth. ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡± Zoe asked, ¡°You seem unstable.¡± With no water around, he crushed the medicine with his teeth. His mouth was filled with a bitter taste. Ji Yushi chewed it slowly and seemed to be taking in the bitterness. He wiped away the cold sweat and, as if nothing had happened before, he said, ¡°Two minutes.¡± Zoe thought he was asking for a two-minute rest. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t in good condition, she temporarily put aside her doubts and fear and proposed, ¡°No, you should rest more. Half an hour. You will at least need half an hour. We can¡¯t leave now anyway. We can¡¯t choose the room with a red ball. That theory isn¡¯t right¡­¡­¡± ¡°From the moment we found the head until Morita¡¯s death, it was about two minutes.¡± Ji Yushi spoke concisely, ¡°That is to say, the time in the room with the head is two minutes in the future. There is a time difference between the two rooms.¡± His thoughts were a little messy. After saying that, he corrected himself, ¡°No, it should be that there is a time difference between the three rooms.¡± They were all traversers, so they have naturally learned a lot about time and space. But Zoe wasn¡¯t like the seventh squad who had faced all sorts of strange situations. She was shocked, ¡°How could there be a time difference in the same time and space? It makes no sense¡­..¡± The situation here was simr to the city and rainforest and surrounds in the Chaos mission. If it was Song Qinn, he would be able to immediately follow his train of thought. In many cases, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t need to say everything for Song Qinn to fully understand what he wanted to convey and they could analyse the situation together. The other teammates also only needed to ask questions and they could solve it together. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t have the time to exin to Zoe his adventures with the time anchor and the crevice in time and space. He could only go straight to the main topic: ¡°You are right. Under normal circumstances, there shouldn¡¯t be a time difference in the same time and space. Conversely, you can think about it another way. What if these rooms are not from the same time and space?¡± Zoe was stunned by Ji Yushi¡¯s bold spection. It was temporarily difficult to ept. Ji Yushi had already swallowed his medicinepletely. Only the bitter taste remained in his mouth. Perhaps it was just a psychological effect, but he was considerably better, ¡°Do you have anything unimportant on you that you can lend me? We can throw it in to confirm this spection.¡± Zoe took out a packet of gum from her pocket. When Ji Yushi received it, she felt that it had appeared at the right time and chuckled, ¡°Want one?¡± In a short amount of time, he had readjusted his mental state. It looked a little unbelievable to Zoe, but she just attributed it as a skill possessed by everyone in the seventh squad. Ji Yushi gave Zoe one and ate another one himself. Much of the bitterness in his mouth was gone. The two chewed gum to rx. It was actually rather strange situation. Zoe, ¡°You¡¯re not throwing it in?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Yushi held the packet of gum, ¡°Just the thought of throwing the packet of gum in is enough. Zoe, can you check the room on the right for me?¡± Zoe climbed up thedder suspiciously. Her eyes widened in shock, ¡°T-there¡¯s half a packet of gum!¡± This was something Ji Yushi had expected. He threw the gum back to Zoe, ¡°Compare it. Is it yours?¡± After confirming that it was her gum, Zoe¡¯s mind was a mess. The courses she had studied, the practical experience she had gained, and her experiences after being hijacked, it all spun around in her mind. Ji Yushi gave her time to think and didn¡¯t interrupt her. It took Zoe a full minute before she could speak again, ¡°Could it be that the time in this room is two minutes in the future and it would show what might happen in two minutes?¡± After entering the room, they had discovered Morita Yu¡¯s head. Two minutester, Morita Yu did just that and his corpse also appeared in the room on the left. Zoe said, ¡°If I don¡¯t throw the gum in and don¡¯t fulfil that possibility?¡± Ji Yushi stood in the middle of the room. He raised his arm to check hismunicator, ¡°It has been two minutes now. Check again. Is the gum still there?¡± Zoe looked back and was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s gone!¡± That half packet of gum had disappeared like a ghost. After Zoe got off thedder, Ji Yushi told her his thoughts, ¡°If we really threw in the gum, the room on the right should be the same as the room on the left; both would have a half packet of gum.¡± In this case, the order of it happening would be exactly the same as what happened to Morita Yu. After experimenting, this idea of Ji Yushi¡¯s was proven. Those three rooms indeed had a time difference, and they couldn¡¯t directly cross over. Ji Yushi was still in thought. Chuck¡¯s death mentioned by Zoe and Morita Yu earlier also happened the moment he entered a room. Was there a time difference between only some of the rooms or was there a time difference between all the rooms? Could it be that their safety actually had nothing to do with the colour of the rooms? Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Zoe, Morita said that the ball in the room where Chuck entered and died in was yellow?¡± Zoe said, ¡°Yes. Did you think of something?¡± Ji Yushi shook his head, ¡°Not yet. I need more information.¡± The theory that they could go to rooms of the same colour had been overturned. It seems that there was still a possibility of death even if they did that. They searched around. Except for the two strange rooms with red balls, the rest were one yellow, one green and two blues. Zoe thought of a way. She threw a piece of gum into each room to observe the consequences, but they all fell quietly onto the floor without any interference. Ji Yushi also checked the room that was two minutes in the future. It didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the other coloured rooms. It seems that there was no time difference between the remaining rooms, but even so, they didn¡¯t dare haphazardly make a selection. They seem to be trapped here. * The Tetris blocks changed quickly. It fell down at an almost unimaginable speed, clearing row after row.@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi sat on the ground, his slender and pale fingers controlling the ck and white console in his hands. His expression was focused and he appeared to be fully engaged with the game. The points umted rose extremely quickly. If he were to participate in a Tetris tournament, there was no doubt that Ji Yushi woulde first. In a setting like this, Ji Yushi sat there for two hours. There was no doubt that even if he stayed there longer, he wouldn¡¯t be bored. Zoe was able to remain calm at first but after some time passed, she started to pace around the room anxiously. She had been here longer than Ji Yushi so her mentality was naturally also different. Seeing that Ji Yushi was still ying his game, she even considered the notion of leaving on her own. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Really not going?¡± Zoe picked up her gun and decided to choose a random room to enter. Green or blue are fine. As long as it wasn¡¯t the yellow that killed Chuck or the terrible red rooms on the left and right hand side, she could give the other rooms a try. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t look away from his game and just said, ¡°Like I said, I need more information.¡± Zoe said, ¡°Ji, you have just been sitting there and doing nothing. Even if you want more information, we don¡¯t have any.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Firstly, we are not the only traversers here. Secondly, every time someone enters a room, the room they were originally in would move. The movement of that room is not independent and would definitely cause the surrounding rooms to simrly move. Why don¡¯t we wait a little first? Perhaps the surrounding rooms would be different the next time we check.¡± Zoe was almost convinced by this. She was dumbfounded for half a second before she quickly retorted, ¡°So what if the surrounding rooms change? Can you choose which room to go into?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°When the surrounding rooms change, we can test it out again. That way, we can collect more information. There is no useful information for us for the time being, but it is at least safe here.¡± Zoe messed up her hair anxiously. Ji Yushi¡¯s words were not just nonsense. She calmed herself down and waited with Ji Yushi for another three hours. Except for the sounds of the two of them breathing, thesebrynth-like rooms fell into dead silence. They took turns to check the surrounding rooms several times and saw no changes. Zoe couldn¡¯t wait any longer, ¡°We need to get out of here!¡± Ji Yushi looked at her. Zoe said, ¡°Look. If there are really a lot of rooms here, perhaps too many to count, even if we wait here until we die, the surrounding rooms won¡¯t move. Why don¡¯t we choose between the blue and green? Perhaps we may end up picking the right one and getting more information from that.¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Which one do you want to choose?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. There are two of us.¡± Zoe said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we flip a coin? The one who loses will go first. You can choose any one you like. If it is the right one, we can go together. If it is the wrong one, the other person can survive and move on. It¡¯ll be fair like this.¡± Zoe liked it to be fair. But Ji Yushi didn¡¯t agree, ¡°What if both are wrong?¡± Zoe, ¡°So what? It¡¯s better than sitting and waiting.¡± Although she would never do something like that, she kind of understood what kind of mentality that person who had used them as a test subject had. Ji Yushi continued to sit there. He shook his head, ¡°Sorry, I choose to stay.¡± Zoe bent down next to him and spoke earnestly, ¡°I really hope the right one is chosen. This is a mission and that Tianqiong said there are rewards. Even if it¡¯s risky, it¡¯s creating an opportunity for the other person, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s expression showed no changes. His dark eyes looked at her calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s because I want to seed so I won¡¯t want to take risks. If you want to leave, you can go ahead.¡± Zoe was stunned. She suddenly realised that besides being calm, this beautiful ck-haired young man was also very ruthless. She angrily huffed, ¡°If I left the room, the rooms would move the moment the door closes, and you get the information you want without needing to do anything. It¡¯s not fair!¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Then you can choose to stay.¡± Zoe was left speechless. She could only mutter, ¡°Ji, you¡¯re too terribly calm. There is no warmth from you. You probably don¡¯t have a girlfriend with you like this.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Oh, I like men.¡± Zoe had already taken down the ball, ¡°Whatever. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s men or women. You give off a feeling like you don¡¯t need anyone.¡± She opened the door to the room with the green ball. A hole appeared on the ground. The gum she had thrown was still there and it overall looked rather safe. While preparing to do down, she said, ¡°If I seed, I seeded because of my courage ¡ª It will prove that a Guardian 70 years in the future is stronger than 70 years ago! If I die in the green room, you must remember that I created this opportunity for you. You owe me one, Ji.¡± After saying that, she disappeared into the hole. ¡°Beep¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Following that sound, the door closed. However, at the same time. ¡°Beep¡ª¡ª-¡± With that sound, the moment that door closed, another door opened. From that door, Zoe entered. Behind her was the alive and well Morita Yu. They seem to be unable to see Ji Yushi and waspletely unaware of his existence. He watched Morita Yu jump off thedder and say, ¡°I have always been dealing with administrative work before and originally wanted to be a Recorder, but I signed up as a Guardian because they were short in people. In terms ofbat power and experience, I¡¯m still very inadequate so I¡¯m not very close with my teammates.¡± Following that, Ji Yushi saw ¡®himself¡¯ appear and simrly climb down thedder. He silently opened his mouth and mouthed along with his ¡®other self¡¯, ¡°Those doing administrative work have their own strengths. After a few more missions, you will gradually be familiar with them.¡± Chapter 65 Rubik¡¯s Cube Chapter 65 Ji Yushi¡¯s heart which had been hanging from a thread seemed to have fallen in ce as soon as he saw Song Qinn. It felt great reuniting with his teammate again. Ji Yushi almost forgot how he used to prefer acting alone. ¡°Cap Song?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s back hurt but he wasn¡¯t angry, ¡°I¡¯ve always¡­.been here?¡± It wasn¡¯t Song Qinn but Cap Song. His tone wasn¡¯t especially warm but those who are more familiar with Ji Yushi could tell how happy he was to finally reunite with his teammate. Despite being pressed against the wall, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t struggle. He answered the question and then proceeded toment on Song Qinn¡¯s appearance, ¡°You¡¯ve grown out a lot of stubble again!¡± Just like in the Chaos mission, Ji Yushi was still neat and clean while Song Qinn was the opposite. Tianqiong probably had a special liking to send Song Qinn to a different distribution of time and it seemed to be particrly inclined in letting him develop a rough, manly appearance regardless of whether he himself liked it or not. Song Qinn hadn¡¯t looked in the mirror for quite some time. His expression sank when he heard thement. Ji Yushi¡¯s gleaming eyes fell onto Song Qinn¡¯s chin. He asked with confusion, ¡°Have you been here for a long time?¡± This distance allowed Song Qinn to feel the warm breath from Ji Yushi. It made the gaze on his chin feel almost tangible. Song Qinn¡¯s throat bobbed, ¡°I¡¯ve fucking been here for more than a week.¡± When he was done saying this, his grip on Ji Yushi¡¯s shoulder loosened and he took a few steps back. ¡°Advisor Ji!¡± Song Qinn was taller than him. As soon as he stepped aside, Ji Yushi only now saw that another two people had entered the room together with Song Qinn. One was Duan Wen with a stubble who was just as happy about the reunion while the other was ¡ª¨C Tall and fair, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, he wore the same ckbat uniform they wore and there was a number ¡®9¡¯ written on his chest. The young man nodded at him gracefully, ¡°Hi.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± This person was¡ª¡ª¡ª- Ji Yushi knew who it was. He wasn¡¯t too surprised or in too much disbelief seeing him here. Tianqiong had hijacked Guardians who were in the middle of traversing toplete this multiyer mission. It wasn¡¯t a surprise to seeing other Guardians gathered here. There was a saying that enemies meet on a narrow road. (KKnotes: One can¡¯t avoid one¡¯s enemy) Ji Yushi just felt that, wasn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence for them to run into the captain of the ninth squad? The other party briefly greeted Ji Yushi. What was suffocating was, although they weren¡¯t in the same squad, they were Guardians from the same Jiang City branch, but neither Song Qinn nor Duan Wen showed any intentions to introduce the two of them. The other party didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He just stood there casually and allowed him to take him in. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t know him personally. His only knowledge of him came from Li Chun¡¯s enthusiastic gossiping and most of it was bad talk about the other party. Ji Yushi felt bad staring at him, but he also didn¡¯t know if he should greet him back. Fortunately, before Ji Yushi could feel awkward, Duan Wen stepped forward, his figure blocking Lin Xin from his field of view. Duan Wen¡¯s eyes welled up, ¡°Advisor Ji, do you know how much of a hard time we¡¯ve had looking for you just because we caught a glimpse of your back view?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°What back view?¡± Duan Wen exined, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes so I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. It¡¯s just that in one of the rooms, just as we were going from one room to another, Cap Song said he saw you leave from that room. He called out but you didn¡¯t look back. When we chased after you, you were gone.¡± Ji Yushi expressed his doubts, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anyone calling for me.¡± ¡°My guess was that you must not have heard.¡± Duan Wen sighed, ¡°With your good memory, even if you didn¡¯t recognise other people¡¯s voices, you will definitely recognise Cap Song¡¯s. I suspected that Cap Song may have been mistaken. Why wouldn¡¯t you have responded otherwise?¡± No wonder Song Qinn asked ¡®Where have you been¡¯. Could they have been looking for him all this time? Ji Yushi exined, ¡°Ever sinceing to this ce, I have only gone through a total of five rooms, and that¡¯s including the one we are in now.¡± Duan Wen was surprised, ¡°Only five rooms?¡± It had been so long, but Ji Yushi only went to five rooms? Everyone was shocked. Song Qinn asked, ¡°Is it like that crevice and there is a problem with the flow of time here as well? To us, a week had passed, but for you it had only been an hour?¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± Ji Yushi said to him, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend much time in the first few rooms and I had also spent three or four hours waiting for you guys together with Li Chun and Tang Qi.¡± Duan Wen, ¡°You met Chun¡¯er and Tang Qi?!¡± Ji Yushi nodded, ¡°Yes, we arrived here together. After separating from them, I ran into other Guardians. One died as we made our way through and because the reason for it was unknown, we were trapped in that room for a while. About five hourster, the other Guardian chose to leave. I didn¡¯t dare take the risk, so I stayed in that room for more than ten hours before arriving here.¡± Hearing that Ji Yushi had separated from Li Chun and them, and then hearing about the other Guardian dying, Song Qinn¡¯s brows furrowed even further. Ji Yushi thought he was going to raise an important point he had observed but he instead heard him ask, ¡°After everyone left, you stayed in that room alone for more than ten hours?¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t understand why Song Qinn asked that question again, ¡°Yes.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Next to a corpse, you didn¡¯t feel ufortable?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°No. If I didn¡¯t reach a breakthrough point, I would¡¯ve stayed there even longer.¡± Song Qinn didn¡¯t ask further. Ji Yushi btedly realised something. Was Song Qinn worried about his hyperthymesia? As the captain, Song Qinn always cared about his teammates. But perhaps it was because of the presence of others, despite the fact that everyone was standing in the same room, Ji Yushi felt that the concern that was shown towards him was a little too obvious. The three of them had been together for more than a week. He who suddenly appeared was more like an intruder. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that some of the rooms have a time difference.¡± Ji Yushi tried to focus on the key points, ¡°The other Guardians and I went through rooms of the same colour thinking that it was safe but after that incident happened, I realised that this theory wasn¡¯t absolute. These rooms have different time differences. It may be because of this time difference that our perception of time is different. In these rooms with time differences, if you make the wrong move, you will die on the spot. Relying on whether or not the colours are the same is too risky.¡± He recounted Morita Yu¡¯s distressing death and then asked, ¡°Have you encountered something like this on your end?¡± ¡°No.¡± Someone spoke up. It was Lin Xin. Song Qinn and Duan Wen turned back at the same time. They saw that Lin Xin who was sitting with his back against the wall had naturally joined their conversation. Duan Wen¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Cap Song and Old Duan. I have also met another traverser here, but the situation was different from what Advisor Ji described just now. After that traverser entered a room with a different colour, his entire body disintegrated and turned into dust¡­.¡± He spoke slowly, giving off aidback vibe, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Xin, captain of the Tianqiong ninth Guardian squad. Ji Yushi, I have heard of your name.¡± As someone with numerous rumours circting around, it was hard for one not to have heard about Ji Yushi. ¡°Hello.¡± Ji Yushi just nodded at him. He didn¡¯t show any surprise and tried to stay as calm as possible. After carrying out the social etiquette of exchanging greetings, Ji Yushi felt morefortable to ask, ¡°Captain Lin, when you encountered that situation, it was from what colour to what colour?¡± Before Lin Xin could speak, Song Qinn answered first. He spoke coldly, ¡°Green to purple.¡± Despite having his answer stolen, Lin Xin wasn¡¯t angry. The expression on his face didn¡¯t change. He seemed to have a good temper and also a high tolerance. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°What colours have you encountered until now?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Yellow, blue, purple, green and red.¡± It was the same as what he had seen. Were there only five colours? Ji Yushi thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Which colour appeared the most?¡± This was a question Duan Wen could answer, ¡°Green and blue the most. We only recently started to see red.¡± Ji Yushi turned on hismunicator and drew a cube in the air. He then chose a red pen, ¡°The traversers and I ran into red rooms the most at first and then green and blue slowly appeared before we met here. This shows that we are near a point of intersection, and we just happen to have advanced to the same point.¡± Ji Yushi first coloured one side of the cube red. He then coloured the two adjacent sides blue and green. Everyone quietly watched him analyse the situation. Different colours were projected onto his face. This was the Ji Yushi everyone was familiar with. Ji Yushi¡¯s thought process was very clear. As he coloured it, he said, ¡°It is known that going from red to yellow will lead to death and going from green to purple will also lead to death. Assuming that the side opposite red is yellow and the side opposite green is purple, this should be how theyout is now.¡± The cube in the holographic projection had been coloured. Apart from the side opposite blue whose colour was still unknown, theyout was clear. ¡°My guess is, just like the Rubik¡¯s Cube in reality, it is impossible to go between colours on opposite sides.¡± Ji Yushi exined, ¡°From one adjacent colour to the other adjacent colour is safe. If we want to move around safely here, we will need to avoid going to rooms with colours on the opposing side of the cube.¡± Duan Wen was shocked, ¡°How do we choose?¡± Song Qinn mused, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that we need to exclude rooms with the same colour but with a time difference as well as rooms with opposite colours?¡± Ji Yushi was d there was someone who understood him immediately, ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them didn¡¯t speak. Ji Yushi gave them time to digest this information. In the silence, Lin Xin once again spoke up, ¡°Then having gone through rooms of the same colour this entire time and not encountering the time difference mentioned by Advisor Ji and evening out unscathed, we must have been really lucky.¡± Everyone could tell that this was a kind of euphemistic questioning. For those who didn¡¯t understand Ji Yushi, Ji Yushi hadn¡¯t been here for long and had also spent more than ten hours in one room. For him to boldly make such a conclusion, it did indeed seem unreasonable. Lin Xin, ¡°Let me ask, how can weplete the so-called ¡®joining¡¯ while avoiding those two possibilities?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Firstly, by figuring out the rules behind the movement of the rooms.¡± Lin Xin, ¡°How to figure out?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Whenever someone leaves the room, the room will move. It¡¯s very simple. Before leaving the room, we remember the colours of the surrounding rooms and under the premise that it is safe, we test them out one by one to see what direction the colours change.¡± Lin Xin, ¡°And then?¡± The two asked and answered back and forth. Somehow, there seemed to be some tension in the air. Duan Wen was confused. What was going on here? Song Qinn had already walked over. He stood in front of Ji Yushi, blocking himpletely. Song Qinn habitually crossed his arms. His handsome face looked a lot more mature with the stubble, but he still looked unkept and distant. He spoke coldly, ¡°And then it would be cleared. Cap Lin, our Advisor Ji telling you how to go through this cube safely is already more than enough. You should use your own brain to figure out how to clear the mission. Don¡¯t forget, we are opponents in this mission. Don¡¯t think about trying to get the answer out from him.¡± Lin Xin smiled, ¡°Oh no, you saw through me.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°If you have doubts about the analysis just now, you don¡¯t have toe with us.¡± Lin Xin, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll trust him and follow you guys.¡± Song Qinn was nomittal. He didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. He turned around and saw Ji Yushi take something out of his pocket and carve something onto the ground. Ji Yushi was using the zipper handle he had taken from his clothes. The mark he left was strange. It wasn¡¯t a number nor a letter. When he got back up while patting his hands, Duan Wen and Song Qinn recognised it. Song Qinn had a small urge tough. Little ssmate Ji held grudges. Having almost been tricked into giving out the answer, he didn¡¯t want to disclose anything else to Lin Xin. What he had written on the ground was Big Beard¡¯snguage, something that no one else would understand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s expression was the same, ¡°Let¡¯s check the colours of the surrounding rooms first.¡± They chose to advance into a green room. It was on their left. Duan Wen climbed up first. He waited at the entrance to prevent the door to the room from closing and causing them to separate again. Everyone climbed up the stairs one by one. ¡°Song Qinn.¡± Lin Xin suddenly shouted out. Ji Yushi looked back and saw Lin Xin sitting on the ground with his hand stretched out, ¡°Lend me a hand. My legs are numb.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± He simply continued climbing. Behind him, Song Qinn spoke heartlessly, ¡°Get up by yourself.¡± Lin Xin could only sigh regretfully, ¡°Haa, we¡¯re friends though. How did I offend you?¡± The ambiguous atmosphere was strong.@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi remembered what Li Chun had said about Lin Xin. His words didn¡¯t seem too exaggerated. He reached the new room and continued to mark the ground with his zipper handle. He turned a blind eye to the things happening behind him. A pair of ck boots appeared in front of him. Song Qinn squatted down beside him. He coughed dryly and then whispered to him, ¡°That uh, that Lin Xin came from a year ago.¡± A year ago. Ji Yushi¡¯s hand stopped. He didn¡¯t raise his head, ¡°From the time he confessed to you which resulted in you developing PTSD?¡± PTSD? Who gave that mess a name like that? The timing and asion wasn¡¯t right. Song Qinn didn¡¯t know how to exin the matter, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Ji Yushi finally looked up. He looked at the unshaven Song Qinn. His eyes were very calm, ¡°Don¡¯t change the past, don¡¯t talk about the present. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Cap Lin about this.¡± Chapter 66 Rubik¡¯s Cube Chapter 66 No wonder Lin Xin asked Song Qinn ¡®How did I offend you¡¯. Turns out, he was from a year ago. He had no knowledge of what happened a yearter. A question very quickly surfaced in Ji Yushi¡¯s mind ¡ª Since they had met here, the Lin Xin from a yearter must remember what happened in this ¡®Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯. Lin Xin who was temporarily hijacked and then returned to his own time and space, apart from writing about his experience in the mission report, he probably didn¡¯t mention anything about it to anyone. To Lin Xin, the encounter with the seventh squad here was the future and also the past. After returning, he knew that the seventh squad would be hijacked a yearter, but the concept of time and space was tooplicated. Even a small change could cause a change in time trajectory, thereby affecting the integrity of this time and space. And so, what Lin Xin did after returning was very good. How to interact with people from different points in time was apulsory course for them. Song Qinn also knew this so he couldn¡¯t face Lin Xin with the attitude from the future and could only let him tag along with them. After saying those words, Ji Yushi calmly added, ¡°But you have to bear with it. Although us gays may be a little messy, we are very disciplined when confessing to a straight man.¡± Song Qinn subconsciously muttered, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t fucking talking about that.¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Then?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At this moment, Duan Wen had already fixed up his attitude and helped clean up the situation after his own captain, ¡°Cap Lin, I¡¯ll help you up!¡± Lin Xin, ¡°Thanks Old Duan.¡± Lin Xin was thest to reach the new room. ¡°Beep¡ª¨C¡± The hole behind him closed. ¡°What were you doing? Badmouthing me?¡± Lin Xin tapped his knee in attempt to make the blood in that area circte faster. He said this half-jokingly before asking, ¡°Ah, if I follow along until the problem is solved, would the system count it as a sess for me?¡± Lin Xin was pretty good looking, and he gave of a rather refreshing vibe. In fact, he wasn¡¯t the annoying type. No one would¡¯ve thought that such a person wouldter be such a clingy spirit. What gave him the confidence that Song Qinn would be bent? Song Qinn stood up. His slightly unkept face looked particrly straight at this moment, ¡°From blue to green. Safe.¡± He looked at Lin Xinn indifferently. Faced with the mission, he didn¡¯t mind making the other party feel left out. The adjacent colour theory had been confirmed. Song Qinn spoke, ¡°Old Duan, open the door.¡± Duan Wen took down the green ball floating in the air and pressed a switch. The door on the right opened. Song Qinn relied on his long legs and managed to reach the top of thedder in just a few steps. After uttering the word ¡®blue¡¯, he jumped back off. Duan Wen, ¡°And this one?¡± On the other end, Lin Xin wasn¡¯t idling around. As soon as the door in front opened, he climbed thedder, ¡°Red.¡± With four people cooperating, the check was done very quickly. After the colours of balls in the six surrounding rooms were checked, Ji Yushi had already marked the ground and turned on the holographic projection. Song Qinn, ¡°How about it? Any thoughts?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Before we came, in the room with the blue ball just now, in the order of front, back, left, right, top and bottom, the colours of the surrounding rooms were yellow, red, green, red, yellow and green.¡± Ji Yushi said. ¡°We have now entered the green room to the left of the blue room from earlier, correct?¡± Everyone nodded. Ji Yushi drew an arrow to mark the direction and then turned to point at the wall in front of him, ¡°We came from this room. As soon as we entered, the original blue room moved and had turned into a yellow room.¡± ¡°The movement of a single room would drive together with it the movement of an entire or column of rooms.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°So this yellow room may be the one we saw from the blue room just now.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s drew cubes of different colours on his holographic projection. He coloured those cubes in to make the yellow cube connect with the green cube and added, ¡°Yes, but there were two yellow rooms seen from the blue room just now; one above and the other in front.¡± Recing the blue room they were in earlier, was it the yellow room above or the yellow room in front? Determining that would help determine the trajectory of the original blue room. ¡°I understand now. After we left the room just now, it could only move backwards or downwards so that we can see this yellow room.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Did I get it right, Advisor Ji?¡± Ji Yushi nodded. Duan Wen looked at Ji Yushi¡¯s holographic projection and also tried to fiddle with the cubes, ¡°Fuck, then how do we determine whether the yellow room we are seeing now is the one above or the one in front?¡± ¡°Unable to confirm.¡± Song Qinn raised a brow, ¡°So we¡¯ll need to continue on.¡± As soon as Ji Yushi was found, their wander through these rooms was no longer aimless. Even if they had some clues before, it was far from how it was now. What Ji Yushi didn¡¯t know was that before they found him, the three of them were already very exhausted. In this ¡®Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯, they would not feel hungry or sleepy. Except for the change in physical appearance due to time passing, they didn¡¯t need to eat or drink. As such, this exhaustion was mental. It made them feel hopeless and overwhelmed. With the exhaustion swept away, Duan Wen was a little excited, ¡°Damn, we might even clear this mission soon.¡± Clear the mission? It was unknown if the outsider Lin Xin followed their train of thought. He just stood on the side in thought. Duan Wen asked, ¡°Which room now?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°In order to avoid the time difference, we cannot go to rooms with the opposite colour as well as rooms of the same colour. We can only choose from the remaining rooms with colours adjacent to this one¡­.Blue and yellow are adjacent, we can just enter this yellow one here.¡± What was said was done. The four quickly entered the room behind them with the yellow ball and then proceeded to check the other rooms. They saw that the green room they were in had changed to red. That is to say, the red room that was originally above had now reced the green room. The trajectory of that room seemed to be downwards. There was still not enough information. Along the way, Ji Yushi left marks in every room and he added cubes of different colours to his holographic projection. * The four continued on uninterrupted. This time, they entered a room with a blue ball. ¡°Beep¡ª¡ª¨C¡± After that sound, the round entrance behind them closed. As soon as Ji Yushi reached the ground, he noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. Everyone¡¯s movements became very, very slow, but before entering this room, everyone¡¯s movements were normal ¡ª- There was a time difference in this room. As they didn¡¯t enter from a same-coloured room, this time difference did not harm them. ¡°Time¡ª¨Cdiff¡ª-erence¡ª¡ª¡ª!¡± Ji Yushi slowly opened his mouth. Like a slow goldfish, he spoke with difficulty but he didn¡¯t hear any sound. Song Qinn in front of him was looking back. A simple movement had been dragged on to a few seconds. Starting from the back of Song Qinn¡¯s head, first it was his graceful chin line, his tall and straight nose bridge, his handsome brows, and then his face. Ji Yushi had never looked at the other party¡¯s face for such a long time. He was forced to have the other party¡¯s expressionpletely imprinted into his mind. Song Qinn¡¯s lips opened and closed. He uttered a few words very slowly. His expression slowly changed ¡ª He couldn¡¯t make any sounds either. Duan Wen raised his hand. He slowly approached the blue ball in the centre. From that distance, even ten seconds wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to reach it. Lin Xin¡¯s raised leg had not yet lowered back down. Maintaining the posture of stepping over the hole, he slowly turned his head back. Everyone had noticed the abnormality in this room. The flow of time was slow, and there was no sound. In this extremely quiet environment, their movements had slowed down considerably. It was so slow, even the hair floating in the air hadn¡¯t fallen back in ce. What was strange was, the speed was clearly very slow, but their speed of thinking hadn¡¯t slowed down as a result. Everyone was trying to talk. Ji Yushi saw their mouths open and close, but he couldn¡¯t lip read and couldn¡¯t tell what they wanted to say. Heboriously turned his gaze. It was so slow, it was as if he could feel the movement of his eyeballs in his eye sockets and slow to the point that he could almost see the eyshes that were usually overlooked. In this room with a blue ball, there was already a trace of someone else¡¯s presence. There was a big ¡®24¡¯ drawn onto the wall. It was unknown which team had been here. Since they didn¡¯t seem to be around, they must have already left. Ji Yushi¡¯s act of leaving marks was to confirm whether he had been to the room before. Since this room already had a mark and he wouldn¡¯t forget what it looked like, he didn¡¯t need to mark it again. He turned his gaze again and saw that Duan Wen had finally reached the green ball floating in the air. Lin Xin¡¯s foot on the other hand had also finally touched the ground and Song Qinn had turned aroundpletely and was slowly reaching out towards Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi just happened to be standing above the point where the entrance to the room below would open. Song Qinn appeared to be afraid of Duan Wen identally selecting the wrong button and wanted to pull him away from that spot. Ji Yushi raised his hand and let Song Qinn give him a hand. It was like the four of them were in a slow-motion film. Restricted movements but no change to their thoughts. Anyone whocked patience would be frustrated to death by this situation. It took them a dozen more times longer than usual to figure out the colours of the surrounding rooms and just the act of climbing thedder was frustrating. To their surprise, they finally found the final unknown colour: Grey. Because there were no sounds and their movements were slowed down, the act of checking the surrounding rooms was considerably slower. This was also the same for opening the holographic projection and adding colours to it. Ji Yushi had now seen colours in all six directions. They were: Front grey, back red, left blue, right blue, top grey, bottom grey. The red room at the back reced the green room they had arrived in. And this was their first time encountering the colour grey. In other words, what they have encountered now was the same blue, the opposite gray and the adjacent red. If there was a time difference between rooms of the same colour, it would lead to death. Opposite colours also wasn¡¯t an option as it would also lead to death. The red room behind them was their only option. Song Qinn expression was as cold as frost. He wrote two words on the holographic projection and he also mouthed, ¡°Go¡ª¨Cback¡ª¨C!¡± At this moment, there was a ¡°beep¡ª-¡± Someone had opened the door to the red room behind them. Everyone was startled. They all looked over. An unfamiliar face appeared at the entrance of the hole. He appeared to be a Westerner and his skin was rather tanned. The movement and speech of that person was normal. He seemed to beughing at the scene before him, as if he was gloating at their misfortune. His voice came from the room next door but when it reached their room, it became very, very slow. It broke the silence in the room. He revealed his teeth and said something while looking down. He probably had apanion. As soon as he was done, he backed away. Ji Yushi¡¯s pupils constricted. This person was about to leave the room with the red ball!! Song Qinn next to him had clearly also thought of the same thing. He was already running towards that wall but unfortunately, he was too slow. Seeing Song Qinn¡¯s actions, how could Lin Xinn and Duan Wen not understand? ¡ª If those people left the room with the red ball, that room will immediately move and be reced by a room of another colour. With this, there was a high chance of their only way out being cut off. Before his foot couldnd onto the ground, there was another ¡®beep¡ª-¡¯ and the round entrance closed. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. The dyed words of that traverser finally reached everyone¡¯s ears. Song Qinn had used almost all his effort to climb up thedder and stop the other party. But it took several minutes before he could finally reach the round entrance Duan Wen had managed to reopen. It was toote. There was no one in the room. The original red ball had also be grey. Those people had left. What was strange was, a burst ofughter sounded in this silent room. It was that man¡¯sugher from before he left. Song Qinn¡¯s heart turned cold. He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to tell the others that their escape route was gone. He felt like they had not only been yed with, but they were also mocked. He wrote on the projection, ¡°What did he say just now?¡± From the tone, it sounded like French. No one understood it. After Song Qinn was done writing, he raised his chin at Ji Yushi indicating for him to trante. Lin Xin was curious. Ji Yushi could understand that? Ji Yushi slowly raised his hand. He wrote the trantion onto the holographic projection. ¡ª¡ª- ¡°Hahahaha, a group of idiots have also entered the room we were in just now! Let¡¯s let them y in there for a while!¡± It took a lot of time to write that line. He didn¡¯t even leave out the hahahaha. Ji Yushi¡¯s expression was indifferent.@@novelbin@@ Everyone cursed inside at the same time: Damn it. Chapter 67 Rubik¡¯s Cube Chapter 67 What to do? The red room that was originally their the only way that would ensure their safety was gone. This situation was very frustrating. ¡°What¡ªto¡ªdo¡ª?¡± Duan Wen opened his mouth and mouthed those words. Those three words were easily understood by the others without needing the transmission of sound. Everyone knew very well inside that their only two options left were the blue rooms on the left and right sides. The grey rooms were definitely not an option because grey was on the opposite side of blue. And as for the rooms with the blue balls, it was the same colour as the room they were in now ¡ª- Not every same-coloured room had a time difference. They had managed to enter same coloured rooms safely purely based on luck before. With the current situation, the chance of entering a blue room with a time difference was fifty-fifty. Their dyed movements made them irritable. In this room where speed had slowed down, every attempt to move or talk was slow and awkward. There was no need for pointless talk. Duan Wen slowly untied the ne around his neck. It was something issued internally during Tianqiong¡¯s ten-year anniversary. Duan Wen had used a bit of effort to find this one. Right now, he wanted to use it to test the blue room and see if it would be cut into two pieces as a result of the time difference like how it happened to Morita Yu. Duan Wen threw the ne at the tallest Song Qinn who stood in the centre holding the blue ball. The ne flew through the air, the ten-year anniversarymemorative symbol shone brightly under the bright lights. Song Qinn caught the ne. With a ¡®beep¡ª¡¯ a round hole on the right wall opened. Song Qinn climbed up thedder and threw it with great strength into the blue room on the right. The trajectory of the ne through the air was extremely slow. Everyone looked over. They only saw it fall at a speed that was difficult to see as soon as it passed through the hole. The crisp sound they were expecting to hear when it hits the ground wasn¡¯t heard. Song Qinn frowned. As soon as the ne entered the blue room on the right, it had disintegrated into shiny powder before disappearing into the air. If anyone rashly entered the room, the consequence was unimaginable. He got off thedder and shook his head at the others, ¡°No¡ª¡ª-¡± Everyone opened their mouths slightly. Micro expressions that were typically difficult to detect normally had been slowed down by time so everyone could see each other¡¯s true reaction at this very moment. Including Ji Yushi, none of them didn¡¯t feel fear facing such a situation. There was still a room with a blue ball on the left. They had to use something to test it out. Duan Wen shook his head to indicate that he had nothing on him that could be thrown. Unlike other countries, guns and knives were controlled in their country. Even Tianqiong¡¯s Guardians were not given weapons until they reached their mission destination. After they got out of their capsules, they had entered Rubik¡¯s Cube directly without bringing any of the weapons they had brought along with them so none of them had things that could be thrown away. Throw themunicator? Or their shoe or clothes? Ji Yushu took out his box of medicine from his picket. There was also a game console but it was impossible for him to throw that. He could try it with the medicine. Everyone watched him throw his box of medicine to Song Qinn. The medicine box spun slowly in the air before it was received by Song Qinn. The moment it reached Song Qinn¡¯s hands, he noticed that the weight of it didn¡¯t feel right. In the bookstore in PU-31, he had held the medicine box when it was still full. Song Qinn climbed up thedder on the left wall and opened the box of medicine with his back towards the others. He nced at it and then turned back. Like Duan Wen and Lin Xin, he saw Ji Yushi standing below looking up at him. His eyes were calm and as usual he seemed to be the calmest and most sensible one. In the medicine box, three neatly arranged pills were missing. Sure enough, just as Song Qinn had expected, those twenty or so hours spent alone in the red room wasn¡¯t as simple as how Ji Yushi had made it out to be. Song Qinn took out a pill. He threw it into the room with the blue ball. The pill was very small. His eyes locked onto it tightly. He watched it fall to the ground ¡ª It bounced off the ground a few times but it was still intact. Song Qinn returned to his senses and gestured to everyone that it was okay. The people here however didn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief. Medicine pills were not living while people were living beings. Would the time difference affect them differently as a result of this? They couldn¡¯t be certain. The blue ball bounced back to its original position. It floated in the air, waiting for everyone to make their decision. In that case, who should they send into the room first?@@novelbin@@ Lin Xin took out a dice from his pocket: ¡°This¡ª¡ª¨C¡± Song Qinn narrowed his eyes. This person, why didn¡¯t he throw something as useless as a dice if he had it on him? Everyone negotiated slowly and sinctly. By throwing a dice, the person with the smallest number would enter the room first. Lin Xin threw first. He threw a four. It wasn¡¯t toorge or too small. It was rtively safe. Lin Xin smiled. Immediately after him was Duan Wen. Duan Wen threw a 5, a very safe number. He however didn¡¯t act very pleased and just threw the dice to Song Qinn. Song Qinn casually tossed it. The dice fell into his palm. It was a 2. Lin Xin stored away his smile. Duan Wen frowned. This may probably be the smallest number. Thest person was Ji Yushi. The speed of the dice falling was very slow. The numbers constantly changed, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1¡­.Because of the height, the dice not only flipped once, it continued to change. The moment it fell back into Ji Yushi¡¯s hand, Song Qinn next to him had already stretched out his hand to cover it. Ji Yushi was surprised. Song Qinn hooked his lips. He took the dice. ¡°3¡ª¨C¡± Song Qinn mouthed, ¡°I¡¯m¡ª-the¡ª-small¡ªest¡ª-¡± ¡°Cap¡ª¨CSong¡ª¨C¡± Duan Wen called out to him. He probably thought that Song Qinn was more valuable as a captain and wanted to volunteer himself. Song Qinn motioned for Duan Wen to take the ball and open the door. He didn¡¯t seem to ept anyints. Duan Wen had no choice but to oblige. Song Qinn climbed up thedder and moved towards the round entrance. Ji Yushi watched him without blinking. With the scene of Morita Yu¡¯s death reying in his mind, his palm and forehead was sweaty. The moment Song Qinn¡¯s upper body leaned into the room, he subconsciously closed his eyes. ¡°Come¡ª¨Chere¡ª¨C¡± A familiar voice sounded. Originating from the other room, it slowly reached their ears. Ji Yushi opened his eyes. He saw Song Qinn appearing at the holepletely unharmed. His movements had returned to normal. That room was safe! As if they had won the first prize in a lottery, everyone came back to life in an instant. One by one, they climbed thedder and left the damned room. * The moment they stepped into the new room andnded on the ground, everyone¡¯s first thought was: Too fast!! Having experienced time that was slow to the point that it was infuriating, as soon as they returned to a ce where speed was normal, they were a little caught off guard. The old man Duan Wen was so uncoordinated, he almost facented onto the ground! The sound and speed had all returned to normal. Duan Wen cursed, ¡°Fuck, fuck fuck! We¡¯re finally out!!¡± Lin Xin supported himself against the wall as soon as hended, ¡°Wait a minute, I need time to adapt. This ce isn¡¯t elerated, is it?!¡± Duan Wen, ¡°Advisor Ji, how are you?¡± As if popping out of a vacuum, everyone copsed onto the ground and caught their breaths. Ji Yushi said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Song Qinn seemed to have adapted to the change without much trouble. He had already circled around the room once and had even picked up Ji Yushi¡¯s pill from the ground. He however just looked at it before throwing it away again. There were no marks in this room. It looks like no one else had been here before. There were no abnormalities. ¡°The appearance of that group of idiots reminded me of a problem.¡± Song Qinn said. ¡°It was something that we probably thought of before but had overlooked.¡± Having reached this point, Song Qinn threw the dice in his hand to Lin Xin. The dice fell smoothly into Lin Xin¡¯s hands without much trouble. It was clear that the other party was a little dissatisfied with Lin Xin not taking his dice out earlier. Lin Xin tightened his grip around the dice. A smile holding unknown meaning lingering fleetingly at his lips. Duan Wen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Advisor Ji must¡¯ve already thought of it.¡± Ji Yushi who was suddenly pointed out raised his head. His eyes met Song Qinn¡¯s and his heart pounded lightly inside. The emotions in the other party¡¯s dark eyes were still the same as usual. It was the look a captain should have when facing their teammate. However, only Ji Yushi knew what happened just now. When it was his turn to throw the dice, the moment the dice fell into his palm, he had clearly seen that the side facing up was 1. Ji Yushi was actually the one who had rolled the smallest number. He should¡¯ve been the first to enter this room to determine whether it was safe for the others. Why did Song Qinn do that? Why lie to everyone? Could it be that he felt that him staying behind was more meaningful than himself? If anything were to happen, he felt that Ji Yushi could lead everyone toplete the mission? This matter was like a secret only the two knew. Song Qinn didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions to mention it so Ji Yushi also didn¡¯t say anything. It was just that if something like this was to happen again, he didn¡¯t want it to be like this. He didn¡¯t think that he was someone that needed to be protected. Ji Yushi stood up. He naturally patted off the non-existent dust from his hands and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought of it.¡± Duan Wen was confused, ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xin also looked over at them. ¡°In addition to the four of us, there are not only our teammates who have separated from us, but also other Guardians.¡± Ji Yushi exined, ¡°We already know that every time someone leaves, the room they were in would move. If that was the case, even if we figure out thews behind how the rooms moved, we may still encounter a situation where the room is moved by others.¡± Duan Wen btedly realised that this was indeed the case, ¡°You¡¯re right! Fuck, that really is a big problem!¡± Lin Xin said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that even if we want to join the rooms, there is a chance that the arranged rooms would be disrupted by others.¡± The three of them fell silent for a while. Lin Xin was a smart person. Even if they didn¡¯t directly exin that the so-called ¡®joining¡¯ meant arranging the rooms in order, it was something that he would discover sooner orter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to have your guard up against me.¡± Lin Xin said, ¡°As long as I can get out, I don¡¯t mind notpleting the mission. The reward doesn¡¯t interest me, isn¡¯t it the same for you guys?¡± Except for the seventh squad, the rest of the traversers were only temporarily hijacked to make up the numbers. Lin Xin was unaware of the seventh squad¡¯s predicaments and thought that they were in a simr situation and would hence share the same thoughts. Song Qinn didn¡¯t answer this question directly and just said, ¡°Yes, when there are multiple squads here at the same time, arranging the rooms in order is close to impossible.¡± Duan Wen, ¡°Then what should we do? Find them one by one and get them to stay where they are?¡± Ji Yushi shook his head, ¡°It won¡¯t work. It is impossible to know how many traversers are here in total.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this problem for the time being.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°When you have no idea, it¡¯s best to just keep doing what you¡¯ve been doing. We will follow the original n. First, figure out thew behind the movement of the rooms. At least with this, we won¡¯t be going around like headless flies.¡± Everyone regained their spirits. Duan Wen once again grabbed the ball floating in the air. The others checked the colours of the surrounding rooms. Song Qinn returned after checking two rooms and saw that Ji Yushi was making a mark. This time, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t use Big Beards unknownnguage and just wrote arge ¡®2¡¯ on the wall. Song Qinn asked, ¡°This is?¡± Ji Yushi answered as he wrote, ¡°I have a general idea of the pattern of movement. From leaving to moving, the changes of the rooms should correspond to: top ¨C right, bottom ¨C left, left ¨C back, right ¨C front, front ¨C bottom, back ¨C top. The six directions of movement corresponded to each other and still needed to be verified but based on the movement of those people just now, they should still be nearby.¡± Song Qinn now understood why Ji Yushi did that and his mood suddenly improved. Sure enough, as soon as he was done with the ¡®2¡¯, Ji Yushi began to write a big ¡®9¡¯. The writing looked very familiar, ¡°If theye to this room, they should be no more than five rooms away from the room just now.¡± The room just now was marked ¡®24¡¯. It was left by that group of people. If they came to this ce and saw the ¡®29¡¯ that looked extremely realistic, what would their reaction be? If Ji Yushi was a little more ruthless, would he leave 25, 26 etc in the rooms they visit afterwards to mislead them? Ji Yushi stepped back. He appeared very satisfied with his masterpiece. Though his expression was serious. and nothing was revealed externally. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Yushi was done paying them back, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next room.¡± They chose a new room with a red ball and got ready to use it to check out the grey rooms. While climbing thedder, it urred to Ji Yushi that Song Qinn hadn¡¯t returned his medicine box. He stopped and said to Song Qinn below, ¡°Cap Song, where¡¯s my medicine box?¡± As the captain, Song Qinn would work behind the scenes to ensure everyone¡¯s safety. Upon hearing this request, he was unmoved and he even said to Ji Yushi as if he had heard a joke, ¡°Advisor Ji, on behalf of the organisation, I have to tell you that your mental state has been overstimted. The medicine box will be temporarily confiscated.¡± Duan Wen¡¯s voice sounded from the other room, ¡°The organisation also deals with this?¡± Song Qinn found it amusing and bluntly answered, ¡°Yes. The organisation also thinks that since you¡¯re always so lifeless, you should take one.¡± Chapter 68 Rubik¡¯s Cube Chapter 68 The four of them went through another three or four rooms. Ji Yushi left marks in each of them. While climbing up, Lin Xin asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, can you estimate how many levels this Rubik¡¯s Cube has?¡± Enthusiasts would be familiar with 3x3x3 through to 9x9x9 Rubik¡¯s Cubes. If you went even further, there was also the 17x17x17, but perhaps it was one even greater than that. Ji Yushi who followed closely behind answered, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Xin seemed to be surprised by this answer. He looked back at him. Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t omnipotent. Those closely involved cannot see clearly. Moreover, as they passed through the rooms one after another, there was still a question of whether the mission¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube was the same as the Rubik¡¯s Cube they were familiar with in reality. He couldn¡¯t be certain. More and more, he started to feel confused. He however didn¡¯t show anything on the surface. Everyone¡¯s mental state was important. It was too early for him to tell the others this. This was especially so while everyone was very eager to solve the mystery ahead. They reached a room with a grey ball. Duan Wen retrieved the grey ball and repeated what he had done countless times before. To avoid identally falling through when the hole opens, everyone immediately moved away from the ce where the entrance to the room below would appear as soon as they entered the room and got ready to check the rooms. This time, as soon as everyone moved away, they heard a ¡®beep¡ª-¡± Immediately afterwards, something fell from the round hole above. Apanying it was a strong bloody smell as well the sound of blood and flesh sttering. Duan Wen had pressed the switch for the room above. Everyone dodged to avoid it. Several human bodies had fallen from the hole above. No, they should be referred to as severed body parts. Half bodies with intestines hanging out, severed limbs, blood mixed with different clumps of flesh, severed fingers¡­.it was like a scene of massacre. What was even more terrifying was that they were still squirming around. They seemed to have only just died. Faced with a scene like this, Ji Yushi felt nauseous. He reflexively turned around and leaned against the wall. He breathed lightly to calm himself. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Everyone had been sttered by the blood. Song Qinn brushed off the bloody flesh from his clothes with a poor expression. He looked at the round hole above, ¡°Grey!¡± There were likely a lot of grey in this area. What they had probably encountered was the consequences of entering a room with a time difference. ¡°I recognise them.¡± Ji Yushi turned back. He had already readjusted his state, ¡°After I separated from Li Chun and the others, I met their teammate Zoe. Their squad had also separated. I didn¡¯t expect them to go the opposite direction.¡± The ck and gold uniform as well as the symbol on the arm that could be faintly distinguished. It was clear that they were Zoe¡¯s teammates. This scene reminded the members of the seventh squad, and it also reminded Lin Xin. In this Rubik¡¯s Cube, it was purely luck that they had survived. Something like this may have simrly happened to their teammates. Lin Xin asked, ¡°Are we going to continue?¡± He sounded like he was starting to disagree with the seventh squad¡¯s approach. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t speak. Song Qinn nced at him and he spoke in his usual tone, ¡°Regardless of whether or not we¡¯re continuing, we should leave this ce for now.¡± * Everyone entered a new room. The colour of the ball here was purple which was adjacent to grey. That bloody scene earlier that been too stimting. Their rxed atmosphere from earlier had once again be tense. Duan Wen asked, ¡°Cap Song, should we try and find a way out?¡± Song Qinn took off his blood-stained ckbat uniform, revealing the grey tank top underneath. He used his top to wipe away the blood on his face. He had stood the closest just now and was hit the hardest. Not to mention Ji Yushi, even Duan Wen who was simrly bloody moved away from him. In a blink of an eye, they were all in a rather sorry state. After Song Qinn was done cleaning his face, he tossed his shirt aside, ¡°Haven¡¯t we always been finding a way out?¡± Duan Wen froze. That¡¯s right. Even if Lin Xin didn¡¯t know, how could he not know? In the missions arranged by this damned Tianqiong, there was no such thing as notpleting it or abstaining. The only way out was toplete the task. Lin Xin had also taken off his top. He shook it off and then put it on again. He was different from Song Qinn who appeared slim with clothes but was quite muscr without. Although he wasn¡¯t considered skinny, he was quite thin, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to stop and think about what we should do from now on. Since the movement patterns are almost the same, there is no need for us to walk around like headless flies. Besides, as I had said before, there are still many other squads here. Even if you start joining them, their movements will disrupt it. Continuing like this is pointless.¡± Lin Xin¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable. Song Qinn however turned around and looked towards Ji Yushi. He was waiting for Ji Yushi¡¯s opinion and, along the way, he also had an urge to wipe off the blood on Ji Yushi¡¯s face. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t have much blood on him but because of his obsession with cleanliness, his expression didn¡¯t appear to be all that good. His face was as cold as ice. He said, ¡°This is the seventeenth room we¡¯ve been to.¡± Duan Wen was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s already the seventeenth?¡± Lin Xinlin, ¡°Yes, it should be about that.¡± No one noticed that Song Qinn had at some point in time quietly ced his hand back inside his pant pockets. Ji Yushi for now didn¡¯t pay any attention to the filth on him, ¡°Have you noticed that we appear to be approaching the centre of this Rubik¡¯s Cube?¡± More and more greys, inteced with blues, reds, greens, purples as well as the asional yellow. The six colours gathered in this vicinity. With this reminder, everyone seemed to realise it too. ¡°We¡¯re approaching the centre? It really seems to be like that!¡± ¡°What would be there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°In fact, I have been thinking about it along the way. Using the usual Rubik¡¯s Cube as an example, it only has six faces and the centre part is fixed. Inside the cube is a central block which acts as the pivot in which the other blocks rotate around. Except for those six faces, there shouldn¡¯t be any colour the more you advance towards the centre but as we approached the centre, we still encountered rooms of different colours. It seems that this ce is made up of countless cubes, not just the outeryer forming the six faces.¡± Ji Yushi rarely said that he didn¡¯t know. As soon as he said this, everyone was a little worried, but they were then relieved after hearing his analysis. ¡°Based on how the rooms moved, it appears to be different to how a block in a Rubik¡¯s Cube would move.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Top ¨C right, bottom ¨C left, left ¨C back, right ¨C front, front- bottom, bottom ¨C top¡­..When the room moves, every direction is the opposite. No matter how many levels this Rubik¡¯s Cube has, this method of movement cannot be applied to it.¡± Song Qinn thought of something, ¡°Could it be like ¡®Chaos¡¯? The so-called mission should only be taken literally and doesn¡¯t really have any special meaning to it. As you know, it is an artificial intelligence, it¡¯s not that clever.¡± Duan Wen threw out some profanities, ¡°Yes! Isn¡¯t this also the same as that ¡®Ouroboros¡¯? What a fucking scam. Let¡¯s not be led into another ditch and try something else?!¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t speak. If they really were thinking in the wrong direction, then all the records they made as they went through those seventeen rooms would have beenpletely meaningless. What Chaos, what Ouroboros? Lin Xin didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but he wasn¡¯t curious and he didn¡¯t ask.@@novelbin@@ He was a qualified Guardian and was particrly concerned about the integrity of time and space. He just asked, ¡°What about the time difference? Does the time difference in the different rooms have any meaning?¡± This could be a breakthrough point. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Yushi once again shook his head, ¡°Sorry.¡± Lin Xin only raised the question for everyone to think about together. He didn¡¯t mind Ji Yushi¡¯s answer, and just said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± This was Ji Yushi¡¯s second time saying ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯. After speaking, he lowered his head and turned on hismunicator. He seemed to be wanting to sort out the current situation using the drawings on the holographic projection. He however heard Song Qinn¡¯s slightly irate tone, ¡°Why are you apologising?¡± Everyone was taken aback. They all looked over. Ji Yushi raised his head. His eyes met with Song Qinn¡¯s. Song Qinn wore a tank top, revealing his bare sturdy arms and broad shoulders. Coupled with his tall height and slight stubble, he looked very much like a thug. It was a little like when they first met, a little aggressive and overbearing. Ji Yushi felt like he had returned to that moment. But Song Qinn said, ¡°It is not your responsibility to connect the clues andplete the mission. Who said that those who are smart and have good memory must be responsible for solving the problem? Ji Yushi, you are human, not a supeputer or a god. There is no need to apologise for not being able to answer a question no one else knows.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes revealed some surprise, ¡°But¡­..¡± Song Qinn cut him off, ¡°You¡¯re thinking that you wasted everyone¡¯s time?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°A little.¡± Song Qinn wasn¡¯t frustrated when he heard this, and he also didn¡¯t seem to mind the fact that they hadn¡¯t made any progress. He just lightly chuckled. Duan Wen was embarrassed. Even Lin Xin reacted. They had unknowingly ced all the responsibility onto Ji Yushi alone. Probably because he had gotten used to it in the previous missions, even Ji Yushi himself didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. He didn¡¯t expect the captain Song Qinn to say something like this. Yes, he has hyperthymesia and his intelligence was high, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was responsible for figuring out the way to clear the mission in every mission. ¡°Even if the thought process was wrong, it can¡¯t be regarded as a waste of time. At the very least, we now understand how the rooms here move and how to move around the rooms safely.¡± Song Qinn continued, ¡°Staying behind now, is it because those couple of corpses scared you?¡± Duan Wen refuted immediately, ¡°That¡¯s not it, that was just disgusting. How could I be afraid of that?¡± Lin Xin who didn¡¯t want to continue, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He felt even more like an outsider. Song Qinn said, ¡°Since we are already close to the so-called centre, why don¡¯t we continue? If this is really a super cube made up of countless rooms, have you thought about what colour the middle piece could be? Would it have all six colours or would it be a in white block? In case there is some sort of secret hidden there, wouldn¡¯t it be too early giving up now? Or do you n on staying around here waiting for the eggs to hatch by itself?¡± He pped his hands, ¡°Get up and liven up! Let¡¯s take a look at this central block.¡± Sensing Ji Yushi¡¯s gaze, Song Qinn asked, ¡°You have something to say?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°¡­¡­.I want to rest for ten minutes.¡± Song Qinn looked at his watch, ¡°Alright. Then everyone can rest here for twenty minutes.¡± Duan Wen: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Lin Xin: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Chapter 69 Rubik¡¯s Cube Chapter 69 Everyone was tired. Although they said that they were going to take a twenty-minute break, the break ended upsting for almost two hours. Even Song Qinn sat on the floor leaning against the wall with his eyes closed. They couldn¡¯t say that they weren¡¯t tired. Song Qinn¡¯s mental state had been tense for a long time and, now that he had the chance to rx, he casually rested an arm on his knee and rested like a big cat entering a pseudo-asleep state. Duan Wen simplyid down and fell asleep. He even started to snore slightly. Lin Xin on the side fiddling with his dice. He simrly had his eyes closed. The room became quiet. Ji Yushi yed his game console for a while. He seemed to be infected by this rxed and seemingly hypnotic atmosphere and started to feel a little sleepy. He put away his ck and white game console and his eyelids began to feel heavy. It wasn¡¯t long before he fell into a dark and sweet dream. It had been a long time since Ji Yushi had such a dream. He returned to his younger years; it was when he hadn¡¯t yet entered elementary school. It was still raining outside. He moved a stool and stood on it to look for books to read from his father¡¯s bookshelf. There was a book just out of reach from his small body. It was a book titled ¡°Time Traveller¡±, a science fiction novel that stood out from the rest of his father¡¯s academic books. He had read this book many times. Although there were a lot of words in it that he didn¡¯t recognise, the pictures were very attractive: It was a picture of a traverser passing through a wormhole and subsequently seeing numerous different worlds. Just as his hand was about to reach the book, his body suddenly felt lighter and he found himself carried over to the sofa. His father bent down in front of him and took out a box with a bow on top. He asked gently, ¡°Jian Jian, guess what this is?¡± He asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Every time his father went on a business trip, he would return with an antique he had never seen before. At times it was a tin frog that jumped with a press of a button and other times it was a small train that ran on batteries. There was also once where he brought back a wind-up music box. What could it be this time? He opened the gift expectantly and found a colourful cube inside. His father told him, ¡°This is a 3x3x3 Rubik¡¯s Cube. Amemorative souvenir from my research.¡± He took it out curiously and saw that it was bigger than his small hand, ¡°Commemorative? Commemorate what?¡± His father said, ¡°Tomemorate¡­.something meaningful.¡± His father randomly messed up the Rubik¡¯s Cube and then quickly restored it back to its original appearance in less than ten seconds in front of him. He eximed in surprise. His father rubbed his head, ¡°Give it a try.¡± He took the Rubik¡¯s Cube and tried messing it up and then restoring it like his father did. It was however much more difficult than he had imagined. He yed with it for a long time but was unable to return it back to its original appearance, let alone solve it in less than ten seconds. It was unknown how long he had yed with it for but when his father returned to check on him again, his tone was a little helpless, ¡°Sheng Han.¡± On the sofa, the Rubik¡¯s Cube had beenpletely disassembled. He was starting from the centre block, piecing it together block by block. ¡°Look, you can put it back together like this too.¡± He held up the halfplete cube and appeared to be a little pleased. ¡°Take it apart if you can¡¯t restore it?¡± His father couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Why are you just like me when I was young?¡± ¡°Daddy was also a fool when you were young?¡± He asked. ¡°No.¡± His father said, ¡°When I was young, I was very smart, just like Jian Jian.¡± * ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± When Ji Yushi opened his eyes, his teammates had already packed up and seemed to be ready to set off again. Song Qinn was checking the surrounding rooms for changes. Lin Xin stood in ce, exercising his arms and legs while Duan Wen was responsible for waking him up. After resting for a while, everyone was full of energy. His dream was still vivid in his mind. Ji Yushi pondered for a few seconds before finally getting up. Seeing that he was awake, Song Qinn asked, ¡°How was your rest?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Not bad.¡± Song Qinn nodded. He stepped back and easily jumped off thedder, ¡°The grey room on this side earlier is gone. It¡¯s now yellow. Someone may have passed by. Right now, we are surrounded by grey, yellow, red, blue and blue. If we want to go to the centre block, it should be nearby. Duan Wen asked, ¡°There weren¡¯t many yellow rooms earlier. Should we try the yellow room?¡± Lin Xin said, ¡°There¡¯s no green here. If green and blue are adjacent to red, I think we can try those two colours.¡± Those three discussed their options. Their thoughts were clearer than before they took a break. Ji Yushi pulled up the drawing on hismunicator. He had already drawn the direction they had been moving in on the holographic projection. He said, ¡°This room is currently purple. We already know that the colour opposite purple is green. We can try going down, that is, we can try the blue room.¡± Everyone felt that it was a good suggestion. Lin Xinughed, ¡°Your thoughts aligned with mine.¡± Before the break, Lin Xin was still skeptical about continuing but after the break, it seems that he had changed his mind. It wasn¡¯t difficult understanding this change in attitude. No one would want to move around these rooms alone. It was time to set off. After Song Qinn retrieved the purple ball, he waited until everyone entered the blue room below before releasing the ball and allowing it to return to its original position. They hadn¡¯t been in this blue room before. As usual, Ji Yushi marked it. ¡°Cap Song!¡± Lin Xin shouted. He was holding the blue ball while standing on thedder on the right. Song Qinn, ¡°What?¡± Lin Xin had clearly found something in the room there and subconsciously called out to Song Qinn. Duan Wen shrugged.@@novelbin@@ ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± Lin Xin reported, ¡°Come and take a look!¡± Song Qinn was a man. He naturally wouldn¡¯t have any scruples towards someone who would only pursue him a yearter. Hearing this, he walked over to take a look. Lin Xin had alreadye down to make way for him. What happened? Ji Yushi and Duan Wen looked over to the right. Song Qinn called out a few times towards the room on the right but there was no response from the other side. He turned around and said, ¡°That person can¡¯t seem to hear us.¡± When Ji Yushi went to take a look, Song Qinn showed no intention toe down. He instead helped pull him up. The two of them stood on the onedder. It was too narrow so Song Qinn had no choice but to turn his body to the side. When Ji Yushi saw the situation inside, his expression changed, ¡°Morita!¡± Morita Yu who had died in front of Ji Yushi more than twenty hours ago had appeared in the room. From their end, Morita Yu was kneeling on the ground mumbling something. Just as Song Qinn had said, Morita Yu couldn¡¯t hear their voices and was unaware of their presence. Ji Yushi stared fixatedly at the young man who had ¡®resurrected¡¯. A few secondster, Morita Yu suddenly raised his head and looked to the side. It was as if he had heard something. The two followed Morita Yu¡¯s line of sight. There was nothing there but a pure white wall. Morita Yu stood up and shouted at the wall, ¡°Who is it? Wait! Don¡¯t go!!¡± After shouting, Morita Yu immediately grabbed the red ball floating in the room, opened the door on that wall and hurriedly climbed up thedder. Song Qinn asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi answered. He didn¡¯t understand the current situation, ¡°He was the traverser I told you about, Morita Yu.¡± Looking at the alive and well Morita Yu, Song Qinn frowned. How could someonee back to life after being decapitated? Was the death elimination Tianqiong mentioned for this mission not what they thought it was? ¡°Beep¡ª¡ª-¡± Morita Yu disappeared through that hole, and it soon closed behind him. ¡°Beep¡ª¡ª¡± At the same time as the door closing, there was another sound. Another door opened. Morita Yu who had just left earlier had entered from another direction! This scene made everyone almost suspect their eyes. Ji Yushi however noticed the red ball once again floating in the centre of this room. He immediately understood, ¡°It¡¯s a record!¡± The two were still looking into the room. Watching the strange scene of Morita Yu entering the room again, Song Qinn asked, ¡°What record?¡± ¡°This room is making a recording!¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Do you remember what I told you before? After Zoe left, I stayed in the room alone and watched the repeated process of us entering and leaving the room?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Ji Yushi continued, ¡°Morita told me before that when he was alone in a red room, someone had opened a door but left without showing themself. He was a little disappointed when that happened.¡± Morita Yu at the time hadforted Ji Yushi saying that it could possibly be his teammate. The scene before them was a recurrence of what Morita Yu had described. The Morita Yu before them went to the centre of the room again. He squatted down and muttered to himself for a while before raising his head as if he had just seen something and getting up and shouting, ¡°Who is it? Wait! Don¡¯t go!!¡± Morita Yu once again opened the door and left the room. Immediately afterwards, a new Morita Yu entered the room. Again and again, the scene before them reyed. Ji Yushi climbed down thedder first. Song Qinn followed after him. Both Duan Wen and Lin Xin could hear their exchange from below. Before asking anything, Duan Wen first climbed up thedder to check the room. Ji Yushi told them his thoughts, ¡°The Morita in this room, just like how I saw ¡®us¡¯ entering the room repeatedly at that time, doesn¡¯t really exist. It was a trace left behind by him.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that these rooms record down everything after we enter the room?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xin was curious about this bold spection. He asked, ¡°If this was the case, why didn¡¯t we see those idiots in the super slow room earlier?¡± That was indeed questionable. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if all the rooms are recorded or only certain specific rooms are. Since the original room moves every time we leave it, we cannot go back to check.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°But I have a guess.¡± After saying this, he looked at Song Qinn. He seemed to be asking if he could say it. Song Qinn nodded at him. Ji Yushi continued, ¡°These rooms have a time difference, and the time differences are also different. They could be regarded as very short worlds. It would record everything that happened after someone enters the room until they leave and would not be refreshed until someone enters the room again. When Zoe alone left at that time, she theoreticallypleted the process of ¡®entering and leaving¡¯ so I was able to see the repeated recording over and over again as I remained in the room.¡± Lin Xin said, ¡°I get it. You¡¯re saying that the room may have originally recorded those idiots in that room, but it was refreshed when we entered.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°The time flow in that room was very slow. If it was really recording, we probably would have been able to see the scene recorded if we watched the room from outside a little longer.¡± Lin Xin didn¡¯t ask any further. He knew that Ji Yushi was still keeping something from them. It was probably the key point ¡ª- The time difference. If these rooms really recorded everything like Ji Yushi had said, then it would be a important hint for working out the time difference and for the so called ¡®joining¡¯. When Duan Wen got off thedder, Song Qinn said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± * This time, they chose a room with a green ball. After entering the room, they found Zhou Mingxuan in the room below. It was also a recording. Zhou Mingxuan was like a wolf who had been captured. He had his arms restricted behind his back and a gun pointed to the back of his head. With him were three or four Caucasians. They wore glossy cyan uniforms and would curse in some strangenguage at Zhou Mingxuan every few steps they took. They saw Zhou Mingxuan stop. He seemed to be unwilling to give in but he was forced to continue on. They forced him to enter the room first ¡ª- They seemed to be using him to check and ensure that the room was safe. In this repeated recording, every time Zhou Mingxuan passed the centre of the room, he would raise his head. They who were in the room above met his eyes. Duan Wen was so angry at the sight of this that he cursed. Song Qinn also lowered his eyes. There seemed to be a storm brewing in him. In this giant Rubik¡¯s Cube, it was unknown how many rooms had the same thing happening. Traversers were like ants trapped in a sandbox. They couldn¡¯t find a way out no matter what they did. Top, bottom, left and front. Whenever they entered a room with recording, those recorded scenes would disappear instantly, leaving no trace behind. The colours of the surrounding rooms changed. They were clearly approaching the centre block but at the same time they seemed to be a step away from it. ¡°We seem to be going around in circles.¡± Duan Wen said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we getting anywhere like this?¡± ¡°That only means that this ce is bigger than we thought.¡± Song Qinn replied, ¡°If we¡¯re really going around in circles, we should be seeing rooms with marks left by us.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s words were not unreasonable. Duan Wen was speechless. How big was this ce exactly? Except for the impatient Duan Wen and Lin Xin who didn¡¯t speak much the whole time, Ji Yushi seemed to be very patient. As long as it was safe, this was like a maze game he had yed when he was a child. He could go on like this forever. ¡°To the left, the yellow room.¡± Song Qinn looked at hismunicator. Ji Yushi had already sent him a copy of his drawing, ¡°If I am not wrong, it should be a purple room above.¡± There were people in this yellow room. Two unfamiliar traversers were holding half a corpse. They sat on the ground nkly and seemed to have broken down mentally. When everyone silently entered the room, they realised that it was just a recording ¡ª- The two unfamiliar traversers disappeared, leaving only half a corpse and a few misceneous items scattered across the ground. Ji Yushi kept his gaze still. He tried his best not to look in the direction of the corpse. They again left the room in silence and went to the purple room above. After they left, the room with the yellow ball moved to the right and the room changed to a green room. Now they were surrounded with blue, purple, grey, red, green and blue. The centre block however still could not be seen. ¡°I wonder how it is for Chun¡¯er and the others? Could we have gone in the opposite direction as them?¡± Duan Wen wondered, ¡°Fuck, whenever I think, I feel the need for a smoke.¡± The old smoker¡¯s addiction had reared its head again. Ji Yushi added, ¡°Whenever I think, I feel the need for some medicine.¡± He wanted to take his medicine. Everyone, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Ji Yushi spoke expressionlessly, ¡°Just kidding. I am feeling very energetic right now.¡± Song Qinnpletely had no intention toply to this request. He just continued the point raised by Duan Wen, ¡°If we¡¯re really going in opposite directions, they may have reached the edge of this cube. It¡¯s better than circling around the centre block.¡± After saying that, he suddenly paused for a moment, ¡°If there is nothing in the centre block, we can also try going to the edge to take a look. It¡¯s unknown what may be there. If the capsules are still there¡­.¡± Duan Wen became spirited, ¡°That makes sense!¡± Advancing ahead again and again, the location of the centre block became even more of an enigma. Based on how the rooms moved, Ji Yushi marked their routes on his holographic projection, and then calcted their next route. The colour distribution and movement of the rooms was tooplicated. It was more difficult to calcte than he had initially imagined. While in thought, Ji Yushi subconsciously reached into his pocket only to find it empty. He btedly remembered that his medicine box had been confiscated by Song Qinn. He was dependent on the medicine. He actually wasn¡¯t joking earlier when he said he wanted to take his medicine, but he didn¡¯t n to ask Song Qinn for it. He just bit his lip and continued to examine the colourful cube on his hologram. As the others separated to check the surrounding rooms, Ji Yushi felt something poke his arm. He raised his head and Song Qinn ced something in his hand. Ji Yushi spread his hand open. It turned out to be a piece of chocte wrapped in golden foil. Where was this from? Song Qinn nced at him from the side with an unreserved look. He raised his index finger and made a ¡®hush¡¯ gesture. His eyes seemed to say ¡®A reward for you¡¯. Ji Yushi¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He quietly peeled off the foil. He was a little hesitant about whether he should put this piece of chocte of unknown origin into his mouth. ¡°Picked it up just now. Only have one. It¡¯s very clean.¡± Song Qinn said in a low voice, ¡°Now you can think without a problem.¡± After saying that, he walked away and ordered Duan Wen to climb up a differentdder to check another room. Ji Yushi ate the chocte. The bitter taste lingered at the tip of his tongue. After it melted in his mouth, he was left with faint sweetness whichpletely interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Here.¡± On the other end, Song Qinn raised his chin having already decided on the next room. * The tacit understanding between the men made each of them take turns entering the rooms first. This time, Lin Xin was first followed closely by Ji Yushi. After confirming that it shouldn¡¯t be dangerous based on the rules they had confirmed, this kind of repetitive routine of entering room after room had made them be less vignt. As soon as Ji Yushi reached the ground, he heard Duan Wen shout from above, ¡°Advisor Ji!!¡± Before Duan Wen could finish speaking, there was a ¡°beep¡ª¨C¡± and the hole above had actually closed! Both Lin Xin and Ji Yushi were shocked. Thedder had disappeared, indicating that the room above had now moved. Ji Yushi quickly grabbed the green ball, reopened the door and climbed up thedder. The original room was reced. There was no one in the room. ¡°Where are they?!¡± Lin Xin looked up at Ji Yushi, ¡°Are they still there?¡± Ji Yushi climbed down thedder, ¡°The room moved. They went to another room.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound anxious, and he looked rather calm. This was outside of Lin Xin¡¯s expectation. He had thought that Ji Yushi would panic after separating from his teammates. After all, no one would want to go around this ce alone. The four-member team had suddenly be two and it was the two who were most unfamiliar with each other. As the captain of the ninth squad, although he didn¡¯t have much experience in a different time and space, Lin Xin was at any rate an elite Tianqiong Guardian. He thought about what happened, ¡°This means that there was someone who just happened to be moving between rooms near us and their movement moved our original room, yes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi answered. Lin Xin was tall and slender, and he had an attractive face. The blood stains on his ckbat uniform had already dried up. There was only a spot on his neck, which made him look even more alluring. The two stood facing each other. The atmosphere was a little strange. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t talk much but he took the initiative to say, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We already know how the rooms move so we should meet up again soon.¡± Lin Xin also wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He asked, ¡°Should we find them or will they look for us?¡± If the two sides acted together, the chances of not meeting up would be higher. ¡°They wille find us.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°We can just wait here.¡± That line was quite simple, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for one to tell from it the tacit understanding and trust between the members of the seventh squad. Or to be more specific, it was the tacit understanding and trust between Ji Yushi and Song Qinn. Seeing Lin Xin lower the corners of his lips slightly, Ji Yushi added, ¡°Before we came down, they saw the colour of the new room. As long as we don¡¯t wander around, the chances of them finding us is high.¡± The two stood in ce for several seconds before they each found a ce to sit. If they didn¡¯t talk in a situation like this, it was really suffocating. Ji Yushi originally wanted to take out his game console and y Tetris but Lin Xin started the conversation. ¡°Advisor Ji, I heard that your memory is especially good.¡± Lin Xin said, ¡°Is it because of this that you can speak so manynguages?¡± Ji Yushi replied, ¡°Not at all. Some of it was learnt from university and foreigner friends.¡± Lin Xin suddenly realised something, ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Before Ji Yushi could speak, he added, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know if you mind talking about sexual orientation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°But not a boyfriend.¡± Someone once said that the fastest way to learn anguage is to fall in love. This however wasn¡¯t the case for Ji Yushi. Lin Xin¡¯s question didn¡¯t make him feel ufortable, nor did it have any other meaning. It sounded just like idle chat. He took out a dice from his pocket and as he yed with it, he asked, ¡°Then you¡¯re single? With such good qualities, how are you still single? If not for us being the same, I would have gone after you.¡± Probably because he had many suitors before and was used to this question, Ji Yushi said straightforwardly, ¡°I have someone I like.¡± Lin Xin asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pursue him?¡± There was still a faint taste of chocte in his mouth. Bitter and slightly sweet. Ji Yushi answered tly, ¡°He¡¯s straight.¡± Chapter 71 Rubik¡¯s Cube Chapter 71 Song Qinn didn¡¯t seem to be surprised when he heard Ji Yushi say that. He just raised a brow and said, ¡°I would like to hear the details.¡± ¡°What we have always thought about was how we should move and join the coloured rooms without being affected by the movement of others.¡± Ji Yushi exined, ¡°That was impossible, so we were stuck in a dead end.¡± Seeing them talk about serious matters, Duan Wen and Zhou Mingxuan also fell back. The four of them gathered together. Just like how it was many times before, they listened to Ji Yushi exin. ¡°We are in a ¡®wormhole¡¯ that is within Tianqiong¡¯s control. I don¡¯t know if it was due to the multiple travels or because of something else, but in any case, as you can see, time and space had been disrupted. Loopholes had appeared in many timelines, crisscrossing with each other, making them unable to continue on smoothly.¡± Ji Yushi spoke slowly, ¡°It was just as we thought. Tianqiong had used colours to mark the different disrupted timelines to make the fragments more identifiable and made it into a Rubik¡¯s Cube for us to restore. But as Cap Song had said, Tianqiong is only a system and can only use the simplest and most direct way to express itself. Rubik¡¯s Cube¡­.Think about it. If a Rubik¡¯s Cube has already fallen apart, what should you do to restore it?¡± Everyone thought of the answer immediately. ¡°Piece it together!¡± ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t that joining the pieces?!¡± Song Qinn was in thought. He didn¡¯t interrupt Ji Yushi. He intuitively felt that Ji Yushi had something to say. ¡°The chances of us encountering other traversers got higher and higher. It was as if there were somehow more and more traversers all of a sudden. My guess is that it¡¯s because the number of rooms had decreased.¡± Ji Yushi told them about the room he saw after separating from them where he saw two of his marks, ¡°Time is continuous. With the people travelling through the rooms as a carrier of constant time, after they pass through two rooms on the same timeline in the correct order, the rooms would be joined together; two into one.¡± Duan Wen looked at the changing cubes in the sky, ¡°I see. The rooms won¡¯t be visuallyrger after merging into one because it was originally from the same timeline. Strickly speaking, only time became longer. That was probably why we felt like a week had passed.¡± Ji Yushi revealed a look of praise. Duan Wen smiled shyly. His face flushed red. Zhou Mingxuan didn¡¯t have a pleasant experience here. After reuniting with his teammates, he was still in a poor mood. He asked, ¡°Then the rooms we have gone through that have the same colour have all merged?¡± Having gone through rooms of the same colour without encountering a time difference, it meant that they were originally in consecutive order along the timeline. Having safely passed through the rooms, these rooms should have theoretically merged into one. ¡°It is possible.¡± Song Qinn answered, ¡°These fragments of time and space can only rely on us to move. There are advantages and disadvantages to that. The advantage is that we know that they can only move ording to certain rules. The disadvantage is that we cannot look back so even if they have merged, we wouldn¡¯t have noticed.¡± With the answer revealed, everyone was silent for a few seconds. In the countless rooms around them, countless figures belonging to other traversers were still tirelessly walking around. And they, who were in the centre block, were the lucky ones with the trump card. All they needed to do was toplete thest few steps. Why was this a multiyer mission? Everyone now understood how cruel it really was. Tianqiong had hijacked these traversers without regard for whether they would be able to truly clear the mission. Its goal had only been one thing ¨C To let these people walk through these rooms and, whether consciously or unconsciously, they would use their bodies to join the same-coloured fragments of time and space. This was to continue until thest piece falls into ce. The so-called ¡°Tianqiong of all eras¡±, even with self-awareness, it was nothing but a ruthless, cold-blooded system. Zhou Mingxuan, ¡°So now we can directly choose a colour and let it join.¡± Ji Yushi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Wen, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Shit, we should hurry and end this!¡± They looked around and were surprised to find that there was no way out. From the moment they entered the room with the ck ball, they seemed to have entered another high-dimensional world. They could only sit there and watch. Song Qinn thought for a while and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the centre block, it makes no difference which one you choose. You can start anywhere.¡± He pointed at the closest cube, ¡°Advisor Ji, can we choose this one?¡± Everyone was shocked. Was it so casual? Unexpectedly, Ji Yushi smiled slightly, ¡°Yes.¡± The four of them walked towards the cube. Countless other cubes surrounded them, making them seem insignificant under all the lights. In the darkness, Duan Wen asked, ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s Cap Lin?¡±@@novelbin@@ Zhou Mingxuan, ¡°Who?¡± Duan Wen, ¡°Ninth squad, Lin Xin.¡± Zhou Mingxuan, ¡°Him? Why the fuck is he here?¡± The two chattered on. Duan Wen began to exin in a low voice to Zhou Mingxuan what happened after he and Song Qinn ran into Lin Xin. Zhou Mingxuan was so angry, he cursed their bad luck. Song Qinn walked slightly slower. He was tall and well built and his strong presence made Ji Yushi next to him feel some pressure. For some reason, Ji Yushi¡¯s eyelid continued to twitch. He suddenly had a very bad feeling. Song Qinn said, ¡°When I went back to find you two, I saw you two talking in that room.¡± KK has something to say: Anyone missing my usual daily updates? With more free time (thanks to COVID lockdown and having my work hours cut down¡­.????), I¡¯ve been able to trante a few more chapters! I¡¯ll now be updating ¡®Mist¡¯ daily~ ^^ Chapter 72 Rubik¡¯s Cube Chapter 72 After they left the room, Song Qinn really went back? What did Song Qinn hear? Would he ask about it? Or would there be more misunderstandings like the misunderstanding with the three boyfriends? His eyelids still twitching, Ji Yushi¡¯s heart raced chaotically. The fingers hanging by his side quietly curled up, but his expression was the same as usual. He responded calmly, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Thanks to the recording function, I managed to learn that you decided to continue towards the centre block. We would¡¯ve wasted a lot of time otherwise.¡± Song Qinn quickly continued, ¡°Got separated from Lin Xin?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He and Lin Xin had waited for Song Qinn in that room for at least twenty minutes. It was only when more and more traversers were moving around them did they decide to leave. It turned out that the situation in the room Song Qinn saw was just before he and Lin Xin left, not when they first entered the room. The curled fingers slowly rxed. Ji Yushi was relieved inside but there was also a faint sense of disappointment. Fortunately, he was someone who knew what he could and couldn¡¯t do. He replied as usual, ¡°Yes. We encountered a time difference and got separated.¡± Song Qinn declined toment on this. Lin Xin getting separated from them didn¡¯t affect their mission. ¡°These recordings can help us distinguish the time sequences. Coupled with the rules behind the movement of the rooms, we can go to each room with different time differences and leave traces behind. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult putting them together.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°We should be able to get out of this mission soon.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Yes.¡± Song Qinn raised his lips and smiled handsomely, ¡°Looks like Tianqiong was right about us having the highest chance in seeding.¡± After saying that, he nced at Ji Yushi again. His eyes were deep, ¡°Because we have Advisor Ji.¡± Ji Yushi turned away and caught up with the two people gossiping ahead. Compared to chatting with a steel straight man, he would rather listen to gossip. The lights shone brightly in the dark. The cubes of different time and space fragments merged and rbined with the movement of countless traversers, changing nonstop. Everyone walked towards arge purple cube. Duan Wen reached over. The walls seem to have no physical body. Duan Wen¡¯s hand didn¡¯t touch anything. Following that, Duan Wen lifted his leg and stepped in through the wall just like how he did when he first came out of his capsule. The others also followed after him one after another. It was as if a game was slowly loading characters on a screen. The surroundings became bright again. Everything was pure white except for the purple ball floating in the centre of the room. They retrieved the purple ball and opened the hole on the wall they had just entered from. What they saw on the other end was no longer the darkness from earlier. It had instead changed back to the normal centre block with a ck ball suspended in the air. This mission was too abstract. Everyone who had gone through several fantastical journeys still couldn¡¯t help but express their surprise and awe. ¡°Someone has been in this room.¡± Ji Yushi saw the strange marks on the floor, ¡°It is already an integrated room.¡± Duan Wen bent down and counted, ¡°Nine. Does it mean that at least nine rooms have been joined?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°Haa, the people crossing through the rooms have just been busy doing nothing. They probably would have never imagined that it was referring to joining like this.¡± Zhou Mingxuan sighed, ¡°We must have also unknowingly joined quite a few rooms ourselves.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°The people whopletes this mission may not be us but someone else.¡± Song Qinn was thinking in a different direction, ¡°With the colours joining, the rooms are bing fewer and fewer, and the ovepping marks are increasing more and more. They will discover this sooner orter and thepetition towards the end will be rather fierce.¡± As the captain and as someone who oftenpeted with others, Song Qinn was verypetitive. He was able to keenly identify the current issue. Towards the end, the mission would be mainly about the confrontation between the traversers instead. Duan Wen pped his thigh, ¡°Cap Song is right!¡± Zhou Mingxuan, ¡°Then should we do it or not?! The more rooms we join, the greater the chance of them noticing something, but if we don¡¯t do it, we would be wasting a lot of time!¡±@@novelbin@@ Even Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t help but frown. Song Qinn said, ¡°Do it. Since we¡¯re already here, why would we be afraid of making the first move?¡± Song Qinn stood on the side of the room, but he was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his body gave off a fierce and domineering aura. It was clear that he had no intentions to lose. He didn¡¯t shrink back, nor did he hesitate when facing the challenges that were thrown at him. ¡°Starting from this purple room, we must win.¡± ¡°Beep¡ª¨C¡± A hole appeared on the wall in front of everyone. * ¡°Yellow!¡± ¡°Red!¡± ¡°Grey! Blue!¡± ¡°Green!¡± The four people in the seventh squad worked separately. Every time they arrived at a new room, Duan Wen, Zhou Mingxuan and Song Qinn was responsible for checking the colours of the surrounding rooms while Ji Yushi was responsible for the calctions. ¡°There¡¯s also a grey here!¡± Zhou Mingxuan jumped off thedder. ¡°Yellow, red, grey, blue, green, grey¡­..¡± Ji Yushi figured out the direction they were going using his holographic projection, ¡°The right side of the previous room was purple. We¡¯re moving forward. Forward and then down. It is currently to our bottom right. We will need to circle back and then take the right. Forward and then right. The right is green which we can cross through and then we go back and then up before continuing down to enter a new purple.¡± (KKnotes: ????) Everyone¡¯s eyes spun. Duan Wen, ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Mingxuan, ¡°Old Duan, don¡¯t worry about it too much. Just do as he says.¡± This was the fourth purple room they entered. After someparisons, there was a time difference between two of the purple rooms. The earlier purple room was in the correct order and adjacent to the one at the beginning. If it doesn¡¯t get moved, they should be able to join it together without much trouble. Even if it was moved by the others, it didn¡¯t matter. They could just choose another colour at random and start over ¡ª Sooner orter, these colours would all need to be joined together to form a continuous timeline. Unlike earlier when they were going around blindly, this time they walked through the different coloured rooms with a purpose. They were the first among the countless traversers to figure out the situation. Purple, yellow and then blue. The target changed several times as they moved on, but Ji Yushi was still able to clearly figure out that they should do next. In these intricate fragments of time and space, Ji Yushi was like a bright guiding light. Song Qinn was the helmsman in charge of the ship. Following Ji Yushi¡¯s instructions, he lead the group forward. A room with slower time and a room with faster time could be joined together. A room two seconds behind and a room two seconds ahead could be joined together. Two hours, two seconds, no difference¡­.Careful analysis and testing was required every time in order to allow them to figure out the exact time difference. In order to test out the time sequence, the four of them separated several times. In rooms with different time differences, they once just went in and then went out. To sessfully join the rooms, they were at times separated for up to two days. For a while, they seemed to back in the Ouroboros cycle. They had to go around and around and find the one path that would lead them to sess in the constantly changing environment. ¡°Rubik¡¯s Cube¡± really deserved its reputation as a Super S-level mission. As they went around, they left behind marks. As the numbers increased, they encountered several groups of traversers along the way. The number of traversers they met had grown to more than a hundred. They had also ran into themselves several times. These rooms had recorded their journey through the rooms, so they were able to clearly figure out the time difference between rooms of the same colour by taking advantage of it. The rooms were constantly decreasing. Mental stress also continued to build up in Ji Yushi. * ¡°Beep¡ª¨C¡± They reached a new room. As soon as Ji Yushi stepped down from thedder, Song Qinn grabbed his wrist and stopped him from opening his holographic projection, ¡°Ji Yushi.¡± ¡°Cap Song.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s face was a little pale, and there was a thinyer of sweat across his forehead. Although he still looked spirited, it was purely from stubbornness. The behaviour of the two attracted the attention of their other teammates. Duan Wen and Zhou Mingxuan stopped and looked back at them. ¡°Rest in this room for a while first.¡± Song Qinn said firmly, ¡°We will continue after a break.¡± ¡°Sessfully joined 37 blue, 23 purple, 16 green, 5 red, 2 grey and 15 yellow.¡± Ji Yushi objected, ¡°The sess rate is only half. We still don¡¯t know how many are left for us to join.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Those are just what we have done. There are still many others done by the other traversers. Having done so much already, there is no need to rush.¡± Ji Yushi looked straight into his eyes. His gaze was very calm, ¡°I just want to quickly go home.¡± Quickly go home. Hearing those words, Song Qinn seemed to have thought of something. His grip around Ji Yushi¡¯s wrist loosened. ¡°We all want to quickly go home.¡± Song Qinn stepped back a little, ¡°No, you must rest. Give your mind a break first before we set off again.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Song Qinnughed in anger when he heard this, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is anyone at home who worries about you but here, I am the captain. If I don¡¯t care about you, who will?¡± This wasn¡¯t Song Qinn¡¯s first time asking him to rest but this time he seemed to be extremely determined. Knowing that there was no room for negotiation this time, Ji Yushi lowered his eyes to express acquiescence. It couldn¡¯t be considered a quarrel nor a confrontation but for some reason the atmosphere was a little tense. ¡°After walking through more than two hundred rooms, even I am a little tired.¡± Zhou Mingxuan added in due course, ¡°It should be time to rest.¡± ¡°Let me take a look at the surrounding situation first.¡± Duan Wen said. Ji Yushi found a ce and sat down. He then pulled out his ck and white game console. His way of resting was still the same. He didn¡¯t sleep nor did he need it. ying Tetris was the best way for him to rx. Duan Wen and Zhou Mingxuan checked the colours of the surrounding rooms while Song Qinn stood in ce, watching Ji Yushi. The other party¡¯s beautiful profile and quiet temperament was no different from the past, but Song Qinn could sense his impatience. Afterpleting the missions set by Tianqiong, they would be able to go home and also get their reward. And it wasn¡¯t any reward. He knew exactly what Ji Yushi wanted. Song Qinn hesitated. For the first time, he felt that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He circled twice and then finally gritted his teeth and walked over. But before he could speak, Ji Yushi stopped ying his game and spoke, ¡°Why do you care so much about me?¡± Song Qinn was stunned. Ji Yushi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, and the other teammates were still talking so they probably didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°From the moment we departed till now, you have been expressing more and more concern towards me.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes were clear, ¡°It¡¯s easy to misunderstand.¡± Ji Yushi always spoke very bluntly. Every time, Song Qinn would be caught off guard. He was different from the other members of the seventh squad. He had not yet officially joined the seventh squad and his sexual orientation was different. He was also different from everyone else in other aspects; he was frank and open, never ashamed to say that he liked men. This was the one and only Ji Yushi. And it was also the Ji Yushi who was not single. This time, Song Qinn couldn¡¯t even say the words ¡®I am the captain¡¯. Unabashedly reminded by Ji Yushi, he found that he couldn¡¯t answer, as if his throat was blocked. Ji Yushi lowered his head back down after saying that and restarted the game, ¡°I will also misunderstand.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s expression changed a little. His mood was in turmoil. Some words seemed to be hanging from his lips. At this moment, ¡°beep¡ª¡ª¨C¡°. A hole opened. Everyone looked up at the same time. Someone looked down from thedder and shouted, ¡°Blue! There are people inside!¡± Another person¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Then go down!¡± The familiar Chinese made them almost think that they had met their other teammates or perhaps the members of the ninth squad. Slowly climbing down thedder was a chubby middle-aged man. He looked like an otaku. The one who came down behind him was a younger man. He wore a pair of silver-rimmed sses and a white shirt. Without even needing to speak, he gave off an intellectual air. They didn¡¯t look like traversers. Unnoticed by the others, Ji Yushi¡¯s entire body stiffened up. He was frozen in ce. Chapter 74 Our Reality Chapter 74 The parting was a lot more hurried than expected. No one expected that this case of time and space hijacking would end like this. As the returning teammates sat in their capsules, every one of them felt strong unease inside ¡ª-This was something they had earned through hard work but for some reason they felt that it came too easily. Every time they thought they could return home, they had found themselves sent to an even more difficult situation. Especially the bubble world which made it difficult for one to distinguish between reality and fantasy¡­.Was this so-called ¡®Tianqiong of all eras¡¯ really going to give them what they want so easily? The seventh squad shouldn¡¯t be separated like this. What they wanted wasn¡¯t to return like this but to return as a group with all seven of them. However, Song Qinn was right. He was the captain. He had the ability and the power to order everyone. Everyone had things they wanted to do. If they got back and finished their reports earlier, they could reunite with their family and loved ones earlier and realise their wishes earlier. Ji Yushi had already fastened the safety belt. His hand however stayed on the buckle as if the next moment he would unbuckle it again. He was the only one there so there was no need for him to conceal his emotions. Confusion and hesitation were written all over his face. If he hadn¡¯t ran into that person just now, he would¡¯ve definitely chosen to stay. His current condition however was no longer suitable to stay and continue with the mission. He moved his hand away and his calves and the rest of his body was strapped in. Themunicator on his wrist glowed green. It showed the positions and physical states of the teammates in the three capsules nearby. It was a sign that the equipment was working normally again. When he entered the capsulest time, he had heard Song Qinn¡¯s voice for the first time through the subcutaneousmunicator. ¡°¡°Everyone get ready. Tianqiong¡¯s seventh squad, the thirteenth A-level mission, let¡¯s go!¡± This time, his mind waspletely silent.@@novelbin@@ Tianqiong¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Ji Yushi, before returning to your era, you have a reward that can be redeemed. Would you like to redeem it now?¡± Ji Yushi closed his eyes. Unsurprisingly, all the thoughts in his mind had been read by Tianqiong through the subcutaneousmunicator. Tianqiong¡¯s female voice asked, ¡°Would you like to be sent back to April 6, 1439, 7 o¡¯clock in the morning?¡± Ji Yushi opened his eyes. His eyes were dark. Tianqiong¡¯s female voice continued, ¡°It has been detected that you have already umted enough points in your time and space to redeem this wish, so using the reward to redeem it now is not rmended. If you insist on it, you need to agree to these conditions: You can only return to that time as a bystander and cannot directly interve¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Redeem.¡± Ji Yushi cut off Tianqiong¡¯s words. His tone could be regarded as calm and his eyes had gradually regained rity. For some reason, as soon as he said those words, Ji Yushi¡¯s originally silent heart began to beat harder and harder. Tianqiong: ¡°Please confirm again.¡± Ji Yushi said: ¡°I choose to redeem the reward immediately.¡± His heart pounded even more quickly. The expectations he originally had gradually faded away, along with the illusion of a new start to his life. He didn¡¯t lie to a certain someone. After all, he hadn¡¯t promised. Ji Yushi¡¯s heart raced faster and faster. It was almost throbbing with pain now. It was his strong desire for liberation. ¡°Understood. Your reward will be redeemed immediately.¡± ¡°You will be separated from your teammates and will return to your time and space afterpleting the reward. Now setting the new time and space coordinate for you.¡± ¡°Please wait.¡± ¡°Connection sessful.¡± The lights in the capsule gradually went out. A secondter, a familiar dizzy sensation started. A strong sense of weightlessness surged. Ji Yushi held tightly onto his seat as the capsule shook violently before falling into darkness. * [1439.04.06 06:00:21] The transparent panel lit up. Immediately following that, all the lights in the capsule turned on. Under the slightly dazzling light, Ji Yushi saw the robotic arm hand over a bag of nutrient solution. He received it and took a few sips and was able to barely suppress the nausea incurred from the transition. Six o¡¯clock. Tianqiong had given him an hour of preparation time. The capsule hadnded in an unmanned warehouse nearby. Ji Yushi got out of the capsule. Using themunicator on his wrist, he made the capsule turn invisible. Rain was pattering down from the sky. Ji Yushi turned around a street corner and saw that the old cake shop in his memory had already opened. The early spring morning was very cold, and the light rain had dampened Ji Yushi¡¯s hair and clothes. ¡°Would you like to buy a cake?¡± A plump female owner walked out of the shop and asked with a smile. She was just like how he had remembered; wearing the flower apron she most often wore along with the sweet aroma of cake lingering around her. Ji Yushi said, ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡± The boss from more than ten years ago continued to smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Seeing how friendly you look, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Caught unprepared, the enthusiastic boss had stuffed a piece of hot honey cake into Ji Yushi¡¯s hands. The boss said, ¡°Hurry and eat. It just came out from the oven so it¡¯s still hot! Eat something to warm your stomach in the morning. If you like it, you cane and buy it next time!¡± Ji Yushi gave his thanks. Step by step, he walked to a residential building not far away. Rain continued to fall. At this moment, the early risers in the residential building had turned on their lights inside. Those lights looked foggy in the rain. Every house seemed to contain life. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t waste too much time. He stood outside themunity and slowly came to a step. He found a street bench nearby and sat down. Lowering his eyes, he looked down at the small cake in his hands. One hourter, the number of people hurrying to work will increase. One hourter, a child will pass by wearing a yellow raincoat. One hourter, someone would die. Ji Yushi took out the ck and white game consol from his pocket. Somthing fell to the ground as he did that. It was a piece of golden foil. ¡°Picked it up just now. Only have one. It¡¯s very clean.¡± A voice said to him, ¡°Now you can think without a problem.¡± The memory allowed him to recall the taste. The taste of the bitter chocte seemed to still linger at the tip of his tongue. Ji Yushi picked up the golden foil. Twisting it lightly with his fingers, one could faintly smell chocteing from the wrapper. Chapter 75 Our Reality Chapter 75 [1456.06.17 03:30:21] Three white capsules suddenly appeared on the transmission tform. The hatches opened. Three figures in ckbat uniforms with the number ¡®7¡¯ written on their chests exited from the capsules. In the quiet but busy thirdmand centre, someone let out a scream high enough to shatter ss. Immediately afterwards, all the people working there swarmed over and eximed happily. ¡°It¡¯s the seventh squad!¡± ¡°The seventh squad is back!!!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!!!! The seventh squad is back!!¡± ¡°Why are there only three?¡± ¡°Hurry and notify themander-in-chief and Chief Wang!¡± Two minutester, amidst the fuss, three more capsules quietly appeared on the transmission tform. Inside the capsule, the transparent panels lit up. In this slightly dazzling light, Song Qinn saw the robotic arm pass over a bag of nutrient solution. He received it and took a few sips. Before the nausea could fade, a notice appeared on the panel. [Wee, Song Qinn. Wee back to Tianqiong.] [Congrattions, you havepleted 13 A-level missions, 21 B-level missions, 2 Super S-level mission and one S-level mission. Current rating: ***.] The rating was disyed as garbled characters. The system seemed to be having difficulty calcting it. The screen then changed: [Current rating: To be determined.] After looking at those numbers, Song Qinn allowed the robotic arm to take the nutrient solution away and then proceeded to remove the safety belts and open the capsule hatch. ¡°Cap Song!¡± ¡°Cap Song!!¡± Teammates and staff hurried over one after another. Li Chun and Zhou Mingxuan who had arrived together with Song Qinn also came out from their capsules. Everyone¡¯s excitement was rather overwhelming. The staff quickly arrived at the scene and began to do preliminary physical checks on them one by one. Wearing a tank top, Song Qinn lowered himself slightly for them to measure his blood pressure and pulse and swept his eyes across the crowd. He saw Li Chun and Zhou Mingxuan who came back with him as well as Tang Qi, Tang Le and Duan Wen who came back earlier than them. All that was missing was a certain tall and slender figure. His heart sank. Song Qinn checked the room again and then looked back at the transmission tform. Six capsules sat quietly on the tform. Zhou Mingxuan also noticed this, ¡°Where¡¯s Advisor Ji?¡± Duan Wen: ¡°Advisor Ji?!¡± Tang Le said, ¡°Fuck, didn¡¯t wee back together? Where did Advisor Ji go?¡± ¡°Hurry and check! Is he still on his way here?¡± ¡°Reporting! It is found that the seventh squad is still missing a member!¡± ¡°Entering search mode. Time coordinates of thest transition is required!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ji Yushi however did not return. * The seventh squad which had disappeared for an entire month had returned. It caused a great ruckus throughout Tianqiong. This was especially the case after the news that only six of the seven teammates returned spread like wildfire. It resulted in an unprecedented amount of discussion. Where the seventh squad went, why only six returned, and what happened to Ji Yushi who was recruited from Ning City¡­.These topics were all being discussed amongst the people in Tianqiong. Unlikest time when they were intercepted and returned to the bubble world, this time they were sent back by Tianqiong so the physical conditions of the members of the seventh squad were still good. After theypleted their preliminary checks, they were asked to return to their respective rooms to rest. Everyone understood that this process was just like how it was in the bubble world. This arrangement also had another meaning: They had the right to go home only after they cooperate and exined everything they had experienced, and alsoplete a psychological assessment. As the leader, Song Qinn wasn¡¯t allowed to rest. As soon as he returned to Tianqiong, he was forced to have a three-hour conversation with the Inspectors. In the Inspector¡¯s office. After Song Qinn finished his fourth ss of water, the sky outside was alreadypletely bright. The blinds were opened by an assistant, sending blinding rays into Song Qinn¡¯s eyes. It had been a long time since he saw the sunlight in the real world. It was dazzling but he didn¡¯t make any attempt to block it. The Inspector had rushed over early in the morning. He clearly hadn¡¯t had enough sleep but because the seventh squad¡¯s return had helped set down a stone that had been weighing on their minds, his attitude was a lot more amiable than usual. He even wanted to let Song Qinn return to rest as soon as possible. Just before the conversation was over, he asked Song Qinn, ¡°Do you know why we discovered your disappearance so quickly?¡± Generally speaking, Inspectors would only intervene with the investigation when Guardians lose contact more than twenty-four hours since the anticipated missionpletion time. Song Qinn however knew that their disappearance was discovered on the day of their departure on May 17th and the thirdmand centre had since been working hard trying to locate them. But perhaps it was because they were sessfully intercepted once by the bubble world, the so-called ¡®Tianqiong of all eras¡¯ had changed a few things up and concealed their coordinates, making it difficult for the Inspectors to find anything. The room was well air-conditioned. Song Qinn wore a dress shirt given by the Inspector. He hadn¡¯t had the time to shave, and this kind of top didn¡¯t help soften the sharp and unruly air he gave off. Hearing this question, Song Qinn narrowed his eyes in the dazzling sunlight. His expression showed no signs of fatigue. One would even believe that he would be able to win easily if he went straight to thebat arena afterpleting all those missions. ¡°Rx.¡± The Inspectorughed. He then gave him the answer, ¡°We discovered your disappearances so quickly because of your phone call.¡± Song Qinn remembered. ¡°No more than a few seconds after you set off, Chief Wang who was still in themand centre received a call.¡± The chief Inspector said, ¡°The caller was you.¡± In the bubble world, at the very final moment before they were able to escape¡­. Ji Yushi had dialled Chief Wang¡¯s number. The Inspector said, ¡°We searched your locker but found that your phone was still turned off. How could someone in the midst of traversing make a phone call? Fortunately, this was nothingpared to all the other strange things that have happened since the establishment of Tianqiong.¡± Time and space. The era where Tianqiong was brought to the world and the era where humanity mastered the art of traversing through time and space. It was also the time where people like them who work for Tianqiong started to appear. ¡°So we firmly believed that we will be able to find you sooner orter.¡± The Inspector asked his final question, ¡°Cap Song, where do you think Ji Yushi went?¡± Song Qinn crossed his arms and answered calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Inspector said, ¡°Then let me tell you this. Ji Yushi joining Tianqiong was something he had aimed for since a long time ago. He came here with a purpose but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have enough points and also didn¡¯t pass the psychological evaluation. Of course, his performance had always been very good, but it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility of him forcibly staying in another time and space. If you know what is going on, we hope that you can cooperate so that we can get him to return as soon as possible.¡± This was an indirect warning. No matter how Song Qinn answered, Tianqiong would still send out Inspectors to that year to track Ji Yushi down. If Song Qinn could tell them earlier, they would be able to stop Ji Yushi before anything happened. ¡°You should have already seen the mission rating notice? Afterpleting the missions, each of us receive a reward. The reward is to go to any time and space with the condition that the timeline is not affected.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°That is a reward given to us by a Tianqiong with a higher authority¡­..Perhaps the people above should spend some time understanding its authority and not let it continue hijacking people since we don¡¯t need such rewards.¡± To the people here, they had only disappeared for a month. But for the seventh squad, their real time experience far exceeded that. Song Qinn spoke politely but also not very courteously, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I believe Advisor Ji will not do anything that will disturb the timeline.¡± * Leaving the Inspector¡¯s office, Song Qinn¡¯s expression was dark. He passed by the brightly lit Tianqiong base, passed by the transmission cabin and passed by many offices. With his long legs and tall height, he walked at a quick pace. Along the way, he ran into many colleagues. Those who liked to gossip quickly retreated when they saw his unpleasant expression. Knowing that the seventh squad had returned with one member missing, they only dared to briefly give him a greeting. Chief Wang stood at the end of the corridor. Wearing a pearl-white coloured suit and a pair of heels, she clearly had been waiting for a while. ¡°Xiao Song!¡± Seeing hime, Chief Wang stretched out both arms. Song Qinn leaned down and hugged her, ¡°Chief Wang.¡± Not Professor Wang in the bubble world, but the real Chief Wang. For a moment, Song Qinn felt like a lifetime had passed. Chief Wangfortingly patted his back. When they separated, her eyes were already red. It was unknown if she wasforting Song Qinn orforting herself. The sentimentality of this middle-aged female leader made Song Qinn¡¯s heart feel warm. His tense expression rxed considerably. ¡°Thanks for your hard work. After hearing the news of your return, I rushed to Tianqiong to see you.¡± Chief Wang said, ¡°This is the first time you needed to deal with the Inspectors after all this time. They are all like this. Regardless of whether or not you need to rest, they will insist on following the set protocols before letting you go.¡± Song Qinn nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± Chief Wang had watched over Song Qinn¡¯s growth for many years and knew his temper well. She had rushed over early in the morning because she feared that he wouldn¡¯t cooperate. But it seemed that so far everything was going well especially since Song Qinn was let out. Chief Wang gathered herself up and spoke gently, ¡°The news has already been sent out. Your family will be notified separately. There are however a lot of matters that will need to be dealt with in theing days. You will be able to go home after everything is done.¡± This was the usual procedure. Song Qinn also understood this. But Chief Wang continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that from Xiao Ji¡¯s side¡­.We are unable to exin this matter to his family for the time being. It¡¯s a bit difficult to exin.¡± Chief Wang wasn¡¯t Ji Yushi¡¯s direct superior, nor did she manage the Inspectors, so she didn¡¯t know anything about Ji Yushi¡¯s private affairs let alone his wish to return to that year. For her, she was more worried about something happening to Ji Yushi or him bing trapped in a time and space somewhere. Song Qinn was silent for a while. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m here to contact Chief Lin.¡± Chief Wang nodded and said, ¡°When Old Lin heard you returned, he called to check. He had asked about him several times saying that his cat(s) are almost about to develop depression. Xiao Ji¡¯s family are all schrs. His father is a professor at Ning City University and his older brother is a teacher. His major is even somewhat rted to ours. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult letting them understand the situation¡ª¨C¡± (KKnotes: Again, there is no plural form in Chinese so they could be talking about one or more cats. Chief Wang is technically talking about the three cats but Song Qinn still thinks that he only has one) ¡°Ji Yushi¡¯s cat?¡± Song Qinn remembered that Ji Yushi had mentioned that he missed his cat(s) before he left. It seems that he probably didn¡¯t miss them all that much since he still ended up running off. ¡°Yeah.¡± Chief Wang apanied Song Qinn to the stairs, ¡°Said he raises three of them but due to some family matters, he couldn¡¯t take care of them and sent one to Chief Lin¡¯s ce.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s adoptive father was Chief Lin¡¯s friend. Doing something like this wasn¡¯t surprising. But Chief Wang¡¯s words made Song Qinn feel that something didn¡¯t seem right. This feeling however was only very fleeting. After conversing a few more times, Chief Wang patted him on the back, ¡°Shave your beard and rest up. You can head back.¡± Why was everyone paying attention to his beard? Song Qinn didn¡¯t have the time to take care of this. He strode straight to the seventh squad¡¯s training ground. The five other teammates were also sitting there. It seemed that none of them were asleep. ¡°Cap Song.¡± ¡°What did the Inspectors call you to talk about?¡± ¡°Damn, why haven¡¯t they gone to find Advisor Ji?!¡± Everything they had experienced together made it seem like they had known each other for years. None of the teammates weren¡¯t worried about Ji Yushi. This was particrly so for Li Chun who was typically quite heartless. After knowing that it was because of himself that everyone had to return separately, he felt extremely guilty. Even if the difference between the two groups returning was only two minutes, he still felt that he was at fault ¡ª It was as if as long as Advisor Ji didn¡¯t separate from Cap Song, something like this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Song Qinn briefly gave everyone an idea of what they talked about and chose to leave out the part about Ji Yushi¡¯s choice. The small eyed Zhou Mingxuan who hadn¡¯t spoken a word until now finally asked, ¡°Cap Song, do you know where Advisor Ji may have gone?¡± Everyone was surprised. Song Qinn knew? Song Qinn didn¡¯t deny it, but he also didn¡¯t admit to it. The others could tell from his expression that they shouldn¡¯t continue asking about it but being someone who knew him too well, Zhou Mingxuan wasn¡¯t afraid of him. ¡°When parting in the central block, you asked Advisor Ji to wait for you and said that there was something important you wanted him to consider seriously.¡± Zhou Mingxuan said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you saying ¡®That year, I will go with you¡¯, I would have thought that there was something going on between the two of you.¡± ¡°Fuck, the mood at that time did seem pretty gay.¡± Duan Wenmented, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t notice it.¡± ¡°Plus one.¡± Tang Le raised his hand. ¡°It didn¡¯t seem like talking about business matters and instead more like pursing someone.¡± Even Tang Qi thought so, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Li Chun flirt with chicks. It was simr to that.¡± Song Qinn: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s lips twitched and he let out augh. He asked, ¡°So did Advisor Ji redeem his reward and go to another time and space?¡±@@novelbin@@ Everyone quietened down. Regardless of what choice Advisor Ji made, once the doors are closed, it was a matter that involved the seventh squad. As long as Song Qinn wanted to, he could deal with this group of people. But none of them were idiots and they were also genuinely concerned about Ji Yushi. Song Qinn could only vaguely let out a grunt. Tang Qi said, ¡°That can¡¯t be. I thought Advisor Ji agreed to wait for Cap Song?¡± Having mentioned this, everyone present recalled the moment before the parted. Tang Le shook his head, ¡°He didn¡¯t agree at first, but it seemed like heter agreed.¡± Duan Wen, ¡°Said something like, hasmu?¡± Tang Le, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the one. Didn¡¯t it mean something like hope everything goes well?!¡± As everyone discussed noisily, Song Qinn¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°You guys must have heard wrong.¡± At this moment, Li Chun who was squatting on the ground weakly raised his hand, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡­..Hasmu, it means I like you.¡± Everyone, ¡°!!!¡± In an instant, the training ground became so quiet, the sound of a pin falling to the ground could be heard. Song Qinn lowered the hand massaging his temples and stiffly turned his head, ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Chun looked at Song Qinn and, recalling his captain¡¯s PTSD, he said with a guilty conscience, ¡°I was bored as hell back in the space capsule and I couldn¡¯t spend the entire time partying, so I learnt a few words from Big Beard to use to flirt with chicks when I return.¡± He then quickly added, ¡°But how could Advisor Ji say that! I wasn¡¯t there and I¡¯m also a study g¡­.Your pronunciation isn¡¯t urate either so I¡¯m sure I made a mistake!!¡± KK has something to say: !!! Chapter 77 The silencested for more than ten seconds. After interrupting the strange scene, the teammates tried to quietly slip away. But there would always be someone who couldn¡¯t read the mood. The silly and na?ve Tang Le at this moment didn¡¯t forget to ask Ji Yushi, ¡°Advisor Ji¡­..You actually have three boyfriends??¡± Everyone: ¡°!!!¡± How could this be asked so directly?! Tang Le had already asked the most difficult part so Duan Wen now dared to speak, ¡°And the three boyfriends can change to one?¡± Zhou Mingxuan, ¡°Three into one, aren¡¯t they Advisor Ji¡¯s cats?¡± Tang Qi, ¡°No, I remember Advisor Ji saying that his boyfriend is a tabletop cleaning master.¡± Tang Le, ¡°I remember too. A tabletop cleaning master.¡± Li Chun, ¡°Damn, it really is a cat! A cat¡¯s profession is to clean the tabletop! Whatever it sees, it would push it off!¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Cat?! Seeing their reaction, Song Qinn knew that he wasn¡¯t the only idiot in the squad. His temples twitched faintly. This realisation didn¡¯t bring Song Qinn anyfort. In Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes, their squad probably looked like it was made up of a bunch of idiots. Ji Yushi¡¯s mysterious rtionship status had be the centre of attention. His expression however was calm and emotionless. He just quietly stood there, as if the current situation didn¡¯t make him embarrassed at all. But everyone could see that his ears had betrayed him. The earlobes were extremely red and even the skin around his neck was hot. With that calm face, the contrast was very strong. The calm and self-sufficient Advisor Ji, his heart at this moment was a mess. Li Chun continued to wonder, ¡°So does Advisor Ji have a boyfriend or not?!¡± Please read this from kk trantes ¡°I¡¯m going to rest first.¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t answer this question and instead threw out an excuse in attempt to escape the current situation. ¡°Advisor Ji?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!!¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t even look at Song Qinn¡¯s expression nor did he think about what Song Qinn was trying to say just now. He immediately raised his leg in attempt to leave the room. Song Qinn¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. It was now as dark as the bottom of a pot. Seeing that Ji Yushi was about to leave, Song Qinn chased after him and grabbed his shoulder in front of everyone without a second thought, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished saying that I wanted to say.¡± Song Qinn grunted, ¡°With so many people here, you thought I wouldn¡¯t dare say it?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°It¡¯s probably not appropriate.¡± Everyone, ¡°It¡¯s appropriate! Very appropriate! Say it! Hurry and say it!!¡± Song Qinn had already cursed at this group of idiots a hundred times internally. These words however were something that had to be spoken sooner orter anyway. ¡°Since everyone is here, it saves me the effort of having to tell you one by one.¡± He changed his tone and it immediately became more serious, ¡°Advisor Ji, the reason why I said all that just now was because I wanted to ask ¡ª¨C Can you consider me?¡± Those in the training room who still couldn¡¯t figure out the situation like Duan Wen and co didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Those in the training room who understood like Zhou Mingxuan and co held their breaths and cast their excited eyes at Ji Yushi. Everyone at this moment held the same thoughts. They were all excitedly watching the show y out before them. Everyone was thinking inside: It wasn¡¯t interrupted!@@novelbin@@ There was even a follow up! Ji Yushi froze for a moment. It was unknown if he was asking despite already knowing the answer but he asked very naturally, ¡°Consider you¡­..for what?¡± Everyone now looked at Song Qinn with glowing eyes. Song Qinn ignored them, ¡°One to one, a rtionship where you only have each other, can you consider me?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Song Qinn gritted his teeth and made it even clearer, ¡°Consider dating me.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you straight?¡± ¡°You were right. I¡¯m afraid I was a deeply closeted gay.¡± ¡°After meeting you, I can no longer be straight.¡± He didn¡¯t care if he was made fun of, and he didn¡¯t care what others said about him. He went straight to the point, ¡°I fucking¡­.I wanted to tell you this in the bubble world. I don¡¯t want to be your friend, let alone your captain. I want to be able to care about you without anything holding me back, tell you not to be too rash, not to carry everything alone. I want to be with you, hold you, have¡ª-¡± The words were rough and bing more and more explicit. It made the onlookers have an urge to scream when they heard it. Ji Yushi¡¯s entire face turned red hearing this. Realising that the next words were probably not too appropriate, Song Qinn paused. His originally ruffian-like expression became even more fierce. He revealed seriously, ¡°Ji Yushi, I like you.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°Cap Song, amazing!!!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± The two men stood in the centre of the group of teammates. It looked like a proposal scene. With his confession being disrupted like this, Song Qinn¡¯s face was faintly red. He stared fixatedly at the back of Ji Yushi¡¯s neck. All of them were still wearing their ckbat uniforms which they hadn¡¯t had the chance to change out of. This was even more the case for Ji Yushi. Against the darkbat uniform, his pale and slender neck had be visibly red. His entire body was stiff, and his shoulders trembled slightly. These subtle changes were all taken in by Song Qinn. His tolerance and calmness prevented him from reacting immediately. Please read this from kk trantes Hasmu. I like you. Song Qinn didn¡¯t know if Li Chun had made a mistake. He just wanted to confirm one thing at this very moment. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°I have been bent into a mosquito coil already. Can I be your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Answer him! Answer him!¡± ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck, hurry and answer him!!¡± ¡°Hurry and speak Advisor Ji!¡± Ji Yushi turned around and spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Ji Yushi valued his face and also held grudges. Song Qinn originally held no expectations towards him giving him his answer immediately. Such a situation was something he had expected but the follow up question still had to be asked. Song Qinn immediately asked, ¡°How long will you need? I¡¯m still waiting in line right now and there are three ahead of me. You need to give me a chance.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Advisor Ji, no need to think about it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep the good parts to yourself! Let¡¯s settle things once and for all today!¡± ¡°Cap Song is still a virgin!¡± ¡°He¡¯s worth it! You won¡¯t be losing out!¡± Song Qinn¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°All of you get out.¡± Everyone immediately understood. Saying that he had no experience despite his age, weren¡¯t they just making him lose his face?! They quickly got ready to scramble out the private training room. Zhou Mingxuan kicked the asses of these people who were too busy watching the show instead of reading the room, ¡°Go! Give them some space, alright?¡± Li Chunined, ¡°Old Zhou, what are you doing? Did your feet slip just now?¡± Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s voice from behind was cold and suppressed, ¡°Less nonsense talk. Go, go, go!!¡± With some pushing and shoving, the group left. Only two people were left in the originally noisy training room. ¡°Virgin?¡± Ji Yushi looked up at Song Qinn. His eyes seemed like there was a clear stream inside it, ¡°A virgin dared to fantasise about others doing 4P? Cap Song¡¯s level of eptance is very high.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± This grudge. It was something that Ji Yushi had probably noted down in his notebook since a long time ago. Why else would he have continued to mislead him and watch him make a fool of himself every time. But, it could be considered as something he deserved. Who asked him to be prejudiced against Ji Yushi in the first ce? Song Qinn got a little closer, ¡°So you deliberately yed me.¡± It was clearly not their first time being alone together, but the atmosphere right now was more ambiguous than ever. Under the scorching gaze, the temperature on Ji Yushi¡¯s face was unable to cool down. He changed the subject, ¡°About that, I will properly think about it.¡± Hearing this, Song Qinn only raised an eyebrow slightly. He revealed a somewhat stern expression and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day. Will that be enough?¡± Being looked at like this, Ji Yushi could only avert his gaze, his longshes casting a shadow over his eyes. His heart raced crazily, ¡°Enough.¡± Chapter 78 Our Reality Chapter 78 How could one day be enough? It definitely wasn¡¯t enough. Ji Yushi calmly returned to his private training room and, after closing the door behind him, the robotic arm proceeded to scan his body.@@novelbin@@ It then glowed red and very soon brought over a bottle of water as well as a towel. This was because it had detected increased heartrate as well as perspiration on his body and had assumed by default that the human had just trained and undergone strenuous exercise. It would have never guessed that this reaction was because the human had just received a confession. Ji Yushi received the bottle of water and downed half of it in one go but Song Qinn¡¯s words still lingered in his mind. He clearly didn¡¯t see Song Qinn¡¯s expression earlier when he said those words but at this moment his mind was able to automatically generate the scene and he could vividly imagine the other¡¯s appearance. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your friend, let alone your captain. I want to be able to care about you without anything holding me back, tell you not to be too rash, not to carry everything alone. I want to be with you, hold you, have¡ª-¡± Have what? Ji Yushi¡¯s grip around the bottle tightened and his face once again became hot. Even if he had ¡®bent¡¯, those words were just too straight! Ji Yushi wanted to calm down. He raised his head and emptied the remaining half of the water in one go before allowing the robotic arm to take the bottle away. Calming down attempt failed. That straight man was too reckless. Ji Yushi took off his ckbat uniform and entered the shower. As he showered, water vapour filled the air. Whilst he was coated by clean and warm water, the scene from when they jumped off the tracks in the bubble world and fell into the water below surfaced to his mind. The water muffled his hearing and countless bubbles rose through the water before his eyes. He was turned around by Song Qinn and then a pair of strong arms wrapped around his waist, and he was held tightly in an embrace. The handcuffs pulled at their hands. Although the metal was cold like the water, his chest was warm. He had clung tightly onto Song Qinn and was carried out of the water. With every step, he could distinctly feel the explosive power in the other person¡¯s muscles. Ji Yushi shook off the water from his hair and pressed both arms up against the wall to support himself. He allowed the water from the shower to run down his forehead, eyshes and chin. Even after standing under the water for such a long time, his thoughts were unable to settle down. He turned off the shower, wrapped himself in arge bath towel and then left the bathroom barefoot. Another scene appeared. It was outside the bathroom in the space capsule. His body still exuding cold air, Song Qinn leanedzily against the wall. There was a de of grass from the rainforest stuck behind his ear and in his hands was a ck and white game console. Hearing the sound of himing out, his pair of deep dark eyes looked over, ¡°The high scores on the leaderboard are all yours?¡± As Ji Yushi dried his hair, he returned back to his training room. It didn¡¯t take long for his hair to dry. He pressed a switch and said, ¡°Resting mode.¡± The robotic arm moved aside. The wall was lit up and a small bed that looked quitefortable was slowly lowered down. Ji Yushi climbed onto the bed andid on his side in a not so rxed position. ¡°Zii.¡± There was a faint sound. The air-conditioning in the room was adequate. The robotic arm checked his body temperature and then proceeded to pull over a nket and gently cover him up. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± That person wrapped him up in a very dirty nket and held him tightly in his arms. He spoke warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ji Yushi opened his eyes. He gently blinked a few times. His heart rate was still very disordered and his thoughts were messy. He closed his eyes again. After going through Rubik¡¯s Cube, after returning to that year and after being questioned by the Inspectors, Ji Yushi¡¯s body was exhausted. He originally thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep but he had actually managed to fall asleep in a situation where his cerebral cortex worked actively. He was running in the dream. There were countless monsters chasing him. He was stuck inside a crushed car. The scent of blood filled his nose, He saw arge, well-defined hand reach towards him. They were running together. Suddenly, the ground below was gone. His entire person seemed to be falling. Together with the sudden feeling of weightlessness, Ji Yushi woke up with a start. He then found that he was so hungry, his stomach had started to cramp. He felt like his chest was about to stick to his back. He had slept for almost ten hours. Ji Yushi sat there for a while, slowly sobering up. In the overturned train, Song Qinn had used one hand to grab a shelf in the bathroom and, with his face flushed red from effort, he held firmly onto Ji Yushi with his other hand. Ji Yushi¡¯s fingers slowly sank into his hair. He let out a sigh. It wasn¡¯t much better after sleeping. * ¡°Advisor Ji, have you thought it through?!¡± As soon as he left his private training room, Zhou Mingxuan squinted his small eyes and asked with a grin. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it for too long. Our Cap Song is very popr!¡± Zhou Mingxuan said this and then took off his wristband and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Ji Yushi looked around. His expression was the same as usual, ¡°And the others?¡± Zhou Mingxuan exined, ¡°Everyone already went. Thinking that it was about time for you to get up, I stayed behind to wait for you.¡± The Tianqiong Jiang City branch could be regarded as the country¡¯s Guardian headquarters. In addition to more than 100 official guardians, there were also hundreds of staffs and hundreds of trainees and students so there would be more than a thousand people in total. To operate such arge system, not only was themand centre split into multiple ones, but there were also even four dining areas. Guardians would typically dine in the dining area specifically for Guardians but when Ji Yushi first came to Jiang City to study and when he was first transferred here, he had gone to dine at another ce with the trainees and students, so he hadn¡¯t been to this one before. As the two left the training ground, Ji Yushi noticed that there were many people looking at him. ¡°We had an A-level mission but came back after a whole month, so we have be a little famous.¡± Zhou Mingxuan exined, ¡°You were also thest to return, so they are even more curious about you.¡± Don¡¯t look at how high tech this Tianqiong research institute may be. Even if this ce didn¡¯t excel at anything, it excelled in its ability to generate gossip. Why else would gossip about Ji Yushi be able to travel from Ning City to Jiang City? Everyone probably still thought that he and Song Qinn got along like fire and water. Ji Yushi¡¯ste return this time had resulted in many guesses and spections and, in turn, he received a lot of attention. As they made their way over, they passed several Tianqiong departments. Zhou Mingxuan introduced them to him along the way, ¡°When you came here before, this should¡¯ve already been done but¡­..haa, it was all a misunderstanding!¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°I also didn¡¯t want to get close with you guys at the time.¡± Zhou Mingxuan rubbed the back of his head, ¡°Haa, thinking back now, we were really silly back then!¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t give him any face and even nodded to express his agreement, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Zhou Mingxuanughed and proceeded to push open the door, ¡°This way!¡± Only at this moment did Ji Yushi truly feel like he had returned to his original time and space. The huge dining area was surrounded by ss walls, resembling a neatly cut diamond. In the evening when the sky was burned red, a magnificent orange-red glow would be able to be seen close at hand through this dome. From the ss walls, one could also see the tall buildings in the city as well as the traffic shuttling through the city main roads. In an instant, the scene changed. The tall buildings were gone and recing them were numerous low-rise buildings, wide roads and a clear blue sky ¡ª This was Jiang City from about a hundred years ago. The so-called ss wall was nothing but a holographic projection that simted the backwards flow of time. Unlike all the Guardians who turned a blind eye to this, Ji Yushi stared at it in daze for several seconds. He was somewhat surprised by the difference in treatment between Guardians and Recorders. The two were onpletely different levels. He didn¡¯t know if this was also the case in other countries. Dining hours had already passed so there were very few people here. The seventh squad had selected arge table that extended about three metres and they each upied one side. They were all tall with big builds and they sat there leisurely chatting with each other like they were on vacation. ¡°Advisor Ji!¡± Noticing them first, Li Chun immediately shot up and used his hand to clean the chair, ¡°Sit, sit, sit!¡± Zhou Mingxuan pushed Li Chun¡¯s head aside, ¡°Suck-up!¡± Li Chun red back, ¡°What do you know!¡± ¡°Advisor Ji!¡± Duan Wen who sat on the other side tossed something over, ¡°Catch!¡± Ji Yushi easily caught it. When he looked down, he saw that it was a bottle of sweet and sour nutrient solution. They needed to replenish themselves with these kinds of things for a few days after traversing. Duan Wen said, ¡°Pad your stomach with that first!¡± Ji Yushi epted it, ¡°Thank you.¡± There were only five people present. Song Qinn wasn¡¯t around. After Ji Yushi sat down, he heard Tang Le asked, ¡°Advisor Ji, have you thought about it?¡± The table became silent in an instant. Everyone was looking at Ji Yushi. ¡°It should be about time!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!! I knew it!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something we should ask about. We should wait for Cap Song to ask this!¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have gone out to eat today. Tang Le didn¡¯t seem to care much about the answer to his question. He just giggled and continued talking about other nonsense with the others. This was the case for the others too. Despite their captain bing gay and passionately confessing in public, none of these teammates showed any difficulty epting the possibility of a couple forming in their squad. Apart from a few joking words, these people were just like adolescent high school students. After finishing the nutrient solution and curbing his hunger, Ji Yushi felt a lot better. Everyone was already about to be done with their meals. Just as he considered getting up to get something to eat, his eyes met with Song Qinn¡¯s who had just sat down. He had shaved and cut his hair. Song Qinn¡¯s clean and handsome face was revealed again. Despite his fierce and overbearing temperament, his tone waszy, ¡°Take a look. Don¡¯t need to eat anything you don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°Hey! How could there be anything he wouldn¡¯t like?!¡± ¡°Like, like, like! Anything Cap Song picks, Advisor Ji likes!¡± Everyone immediately regressed into primary school students and started to tease the two of them. Turns out, there was a reason why the seat next to Ji Yushi was left empty. A tray was pushed over in front of him. It contained all sorts of snacks, congee, macaroni, vegetables and meat, all served in small delicate bowls. It was clear that a lot of thought had been put into it. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He really shouldn¡¯t havee out to eat! Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Ji Yushi picked up his utensil and said calmly, ¡°Thank you. I can do it myself next time.¡± Song Qinn said okay. He didn¡¯t do anything after that and just joined everyone else¡¯s conversation allowing Ji Yushi to fill his stomach without feeling ufortable. Just as he thought he could go back after eating, he seemed to hear Song Qinn say, ¡°Thirteen hours left.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°?¡± Song Qinn didn¡¯t look at him and he also didn¡¯t do anything. His expression remained the same. ¡°There are still thirteen more hours left for you to think about it.¡± A pleasant male voice travelled through the subcutaneousmunicator, entering Ji Yushi¡¯s mind. Ji Yushi immediately understood. Theirmunication channel had not been closed. This was Song Qinn¡¯s first time speaking to him through this private channel. He used a way that could only be heard by the two of them. He saw Song Qinn pick up a bottle of water on the table, unscrew it and take a drink. The low male voice sounded in his mind again. ¡°Advisor Ji, time is so slow.¡± Chapter 81 Our Reality Chapter 81 There was a warm sensation on his lips. Ji Yushi¡¯s breathing stopped and the bottle of water in his hands fell to the ground. Clear water spilled all over the ground, gurgling out through the opening of the bottle. With the appearance of arge wet patch on the floor, the robotic arm immediately moved to get a towel. But the humans paid it no attention. It was just a light kiss. So light, it was as if it had never happened. The lips were reluctant to part. It lightly pressed down before slowly separating. Song Qinn had only lightly touched Ji Yushi¡¯s lips. It was like he was touching a cherished treasure. It felt like an electric current ran through the ce that was kissed. The lingering touch on his lips was still very vivid. It was soft, hot and slightly wet. Ji Yushi waspletely stunned. Song Qinn¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°You agreed.¡± His breath was hot. Ji Yushi¡¯s face was also hot. Song Qinn had used a derative statement. As for the question that was given twenty-four hours to think about, it had already been answered when Ji Yushi specially introduced himself to Song Qinn again. As such, he had moved the time forward, implicitly giving Song Qinn the ¡®okay¡¯.@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi was trapped and had no way of escaping. With everything having developed to this point, he could no longer implicitly express himself and could only reply as straightforwardly as possible, ¡°Yes.¡± The tips of their noses touched. The breaths of the two entangled such that it was no longer clear which belonged to who. Hearing this, Song Qinn¡¯s grip around Ji Yushi¡¯s wrist tightened further. He turned his head sideways and leaned down again, ¡°Why did you adjust the time?¡± After asking, he once again lightly kissed Ji Yushi. His tone was still the same as usual, as if he couldn¡¯t help but suddenly have an urge to do something like that in the middle of his questioning. Ji Yushi could hear his own heart pounding loudly, reaching his eardrums. He said four words, ¡°Time is so slow.¡± His lips were warm. This time, Song Qinn kissed him heavily. Unscrupulously and unskillfully, he fiercely covered Ji Yushi¡¯s lips. Caught unprepared, Ji Yushi let out a short gasp which was blocked in his throat by Song Qinn. In an instant, it was as if thunder had struck, setting off sparks. Their lips were closely connected. From the lower lips to the upper lips, the angles changed as they tried to get closer to each other. Streams of electricity surged through each other¡¯s spines during the kiss, reaching their brains. Ji Yushi¡¯s mind was aplete mess, and he couldn¡¯t think at all. He only knew that he was starting to run out of air and couldn¡¯t help but try to breathe. As soon as his lips parted, Song Qinn¡¯s breathing grew heavier. The moment fresh air poured into his lungs, the original kiss had also turned into a deep kiss. The grip around his wrist loosened. Ji Yushi who was no longer supported and had lost his strength started to slip back. Song Qinn noticed this and very quickly wrapped one arm around his waist while the other supported the back of his head. He held him in his arms in a gentle but possessive manner. The tip of his tongue tasting something sweet. Song Qinn wanted to explore the entirety of Ji Yushi¡¯s mouth. He relied on his instincts and chased after the tip of the other person¡¯s tongue. Ji Yushi¡¯s entire body trembled. He waspletely unaware that kissing could make him feel like this. His eyes were half-closed, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond. He could only grip tightly onto the sides of Song Qinn¡¯s T-shirt while he was forced to endure his lips and mouth being plundered. Such a position could be considered as an embrace. He felt like he was drunk. And Song Qinn was the one making him drunk. By the time the hot and humid kiss was over, the temperature in the air had silently risen. Both were slightly sweaty as they gasped for air. Song Qinn¡¯s arms around Ji Yushi didn¡¯t loosen. He pressed his forehead against Ji Yushi¡¯s, ¡°What should I do? Advisor Ji, I still want to kiss you.¡± The tip of Ji Yushi¡¯s tongue was bleeding a little. He didn¡¯t really want to talk, ¡°Mhn.¡± He felt it. Song Qinn lowered his head and proceeded to kiss him again. The kiss this time was much longer than thest one and he could also feel the changes in Song Qinn¡¯s body. When it was over again, Song Qinn said, ¡°How about counting this one as our first kiss? I think I performed better this time.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s heart was still pounding madly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The first time, I hurt you.¡± Song Qinn said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s all because I have no experience.¡± There were too many ambiguities in that line. It was awkward no matter how you listened to it. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t remind the Cap Song who was still a steel straight man in his bones. He just asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a ¡®first love¡¯?¡± The implication was how could you have never kissed if you have had a first love? ¡°Isn¡¯t my first love you?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°That group of bastards have already told you everything about me. What first love could I have had?¡± Song Qinn, the only virgin in the seventh squad. Single since birth for twenty-six years. Ji Yushi¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him as he pointed out, ¡°Your ¡®first love¡¯ in Ning City. The one called Han Han that cried when you left and looks very good.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s lips rose. His eyes bent slightly, and deepughter sounded from his chest. It made Ji Yushi a little annoyed inside. He didn¡¯t understand what made Song Qinnugh. When Song Qinn hadughed enough, he stopped and said, ¡°Advisor Ji, you¡¯re so cute every time you hold grudges. You even remember what I said back then?¡± Ji Yushi who was called cute, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Song Qinn defended himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too unfair? How could things in kindergarten count?¡± Ji Yushi turned away, ¡°You said you would find her when you have the opportunity. Now you¡¯re going back on your words?¡± ¡°I admit that I only did that to show my charm and make you spare me a few more looks.¡± Song Qinn forced his face back, ¡°Would I really dare go find her? The moment I don¡¯t pay attention, you run away. I don¡¯t even have enough time to keep an eye on you.¡± What was going toe would stille sooner orter. Ji Yushi knew that Song Qinn would be waiting to talk about this after the twenty-four hours were up. Dating was dating but ounts that needed to be settled still needed to be settled. The time he was given was just for him to prepare himself. He didn¡¯t speak. He also didn¡¯t know where to start. Song Qinn stored away his gentle expression and became sterner. The heavy emotions in his dark eyes made Ji Yushi dare not look straight at him, ¡°You said you originally didn¡¯t n on returning.¡± The situation had returned back to the moment Ji Yushi returned from year 1439. Over the past day, Song Qinn¡¯s anger had not diminished at all. As long as he thought about the thoughts Ji Yushi had at that time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chilling fear. Song Qinn resolutely wanted to settle the ounts. He asked darkly, ¡°What did you originally n to do? Stupidly try and change the past or be a traitor?¡± With each of the words hitting the right mark, Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t help but want to defend himself: ¡°I¡ª-¡± ¡°What does hasmu mean?¡± Song Qinn interrupted him. Ji Yushi immediately froze. The blush that had not yetpletely faded from his face had returned. He revealed a look of disbelief as if he had been seen through by someone. Before he could speak, Song Qinn urately used, ¡°Thought that I wouldn¡¯t understand and dared to confess to me in front of so many people? Advisor Ji, you are pretty brave. Were you thinking that you didn¡¯t want to have any regrets since you didn¡¯t n on returning?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Let me tell you, you were wrong.¡± Song Qinn stared at his face closely, ¡°If you didn¡¯t return, you would have never known that I have already fucking fallen for you a long time ago.¡± Hasmu. I like you. Ji Yushi¡¯s vague confession had already been seen through by Song Qinn. In fact, the entire squad knew. After Ji Yushi returned, no one asked him about this and they also didn¡¯t ridicule him because Song Qinn had already taken control and confessed to him in front of everyone. Song Qinn wanted to let everyone know ¡ª- Ji Yushi was originally the object of his ardent pursuit. Warmth filled his heart. Ji Yushi spoke up, ¡°I thought you would never like the same sex.¡± So he never held any hope. And decided to leave. Seeing that he was behaving a lot more honestly, Song Qinn¡¯s anger subsided. He asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t like the same sex, what were you going to do after you returned? Continue to get along with me using a friend status or go back to Ning City and never see me again?¡± Just the thought of something like that happening made Song Qinn feel very distressed. Ji Yushi was someone who liked to silently endure through things, and he also wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself. Something like this wasmonce for Ji Yushi. Even if he was misunderstood by the person he likes who thought that he had three boyfriends at the same time, he didn¡¯t make any attempt to exin. In any case, nothing would change. Ji Yushi however said, ¡°No.¡± He denied Song Qinn¡¯s statement and then said, ¡°It¡¯s the opposite. I returned because I wanted to give it a try.¡± Song Qinn coldly snorted, ¡°Try what?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Pursue you.¡± His beautiful lips that had been kissed until it was gorgeously rosy gently uttered some extremely moving words, ¡°Song Qinn, I seem to be¡­..rather sessful.¡± * ¡°It¡¯s almost half past eight. Why isn¡¯t Cap Song up yet?¡± In the morning, everyone gathered at the training ground. Tang Qi said, ¡°Old Zhou go and check. See if he overslept.¡± ¡°You must be joking.¡± Zhou Mingxuan added, ¡°When have you ever seen Cap Song oversleeping?¡± ¡°Fuck, were the weighted push-ups too muchst night? He couldn¡¯t have exercised too much and can no longer get up?¡± Li Chun suddenly realised this. ¡°But the psychological evaluation is at nine. Is Cap Song nning on skipping it?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Advisor Ji also isn¡¯t up yet!¡± As the group discussed back and forth, the door to the training ground was kicked open. Song Qinn strode in with his pair of long legs. He carried a paper bag in one hand and coffee in the other, ¡°Why are you so noisy for?¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Cap Song, you¡¯re bringing us breakfast?¡± ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s omelettes! Smells so good!! Why is there only one serving?¡± Everyone gathered around. With Song Qinn¡¯s tall height, he raised the food above their heads and easily avoided their hands. He stared at them coldly, ¡°Wake up if you haven¡¯t woken up yet. The things in my hands have nothing to do with you.¡± The door to a private training room opened. Ji Yushi walked out from within. He had changed into a new grey training outfit, and he wore white sneakers. His hair seemed to have just been washed and it was still steaming slightly. Seeing everyone present, he calmly greeted them, ¡°Morning. Sorry, I overslept. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°When I left, you were still sleeping soundly so I didn¡¯t wake you.¡± Song Qinn spoke very naturally, ¡°Rest early next time. Don¡¯t sleep sote anymore.¡± Those lines contained a lot of information. Everyone¡¯s minds were filled with question marks and shock. They didn¡¯t understand what happened to the two of themst night. Wait a minute, wasn¡¯t it about time for Ji Yushi to give Cap Song his answer to his confession? Ji Yushi nodded. Song Qinn handed him the breakfast and carried the coffee for him. Following that, Song Qinn nced at the other single dogs before him and said with great satisfaction, ¡°Eat something first before leaving, boyfriend.¡± Chapter 85 Our Reality Chapter 85 How to help?@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi only felt that his fingers and palms were hot, making him hardly dare touch let alone hold it. ¡°Ji Yushi.¡± Song Qinn sounded like he was enduring with difficulty, but he still couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You don¡¯t know how?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Mhn.¡± Song Qinn immediately understood. He gently held the other person¡¯s pale hands, covering the back of their hand with his palm, and his voice became even hoarser, ¡°Just¡­..like this.¡± ¡­.Like this. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t have much strength left and his arms were limp. If it wasn¡¯t for Song Qinn guiding him, even his five fingers would have been unable to exert strength. His heart was pounding loudly. It was even faster than when he finished off just now. The pounding in his ears felt like it was almost about to burst through his eardrums. The sensationing from his palm was too terrifying. Heid on his back looking up. Although he actually wanted to take a look, he still covered his eyes with his arm. After all, this was his first time doing this kind of thing. He was not much better than Song Qinn. They had been together for less than three days. Were they progressing too quickly? It was like a dream. Ji Yushi btedly had this thought surface in his mind when his arm was pulled away. Song Qinn lowered his head, his eyes heavy and deep, ¡°Will you remember?¡± ¡°Remember what?¡± As soon as Ji Yushi spoke, he discovered that his voice was also very hoarse. It only contained the aftermath of just now, and also some shame. Suddenly, and with some force, Song Qinn¡¯s body gave him a demonstration. Ji Yushi¡¯s palm felt like it was about to catch fire. He immediately understood, ¡°¡­..No!¡± Song Qinn released his hand, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of finishing. This time Ji Yushi could see it clearly. Blood instantly boiled inside him, and his entire body was burning from head to toe. Before he could turn his head away, he was lifted up by the waist by Song Qinn. ¡°You will.¡± Song Qinn panted. He brushed away the hair sticking to his sweaty forehead. Once his breathing calmed down slightly, he pressed the tip of his nose against Ji Yushi¡¯s and rubbed against it affectionately, ¡°How I kiss you, hug you, where and what I do, you will remember every detail, unable to forget. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Everything Song Qinn said was a fact. At least, with regard to the kiss they shared in the private training room, the memories from that time would resurface again and again without a warning. Ji Yushi¡¯s face waspletely red, but his tone was cold: ¡°Yeah, including sore hands.¡± ¡°Then,¡± Song Qinn couldn¡¯t helpughing. He kissed his chin, ¡°Help me a little more, just a little longer.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­Can I take a break?¡± Song Qinn begged in a low voice, ¡°The arrow is already on the bow. Xiao Ji, please have mercy.¡± Sitting on Song Qinn¡¯sp like this, it was actually quite ufortable for Ji Yushi. The loose bathrobe hung loosely from his body, covering everything except for his long legs and shoulders. His hand lowered again, ¡°¡­..Mhn.¡± ¡­¡­.. ¡°Advisor Ji, go wash your hands.¡± Song Qinn kissed his ear like he was coaxing him and even deliberately spoke seriously. Everywhere was a mess. The bed was crumpled to no end and clothes were strewn messily across the floor. There was the sound of a cat scratching at the door. It was unknown which ¡®predecessor¡¯ had been attracted over by the fierce battle just now. Ji Yushi sprawled against Song Qinn¡¯s shoulder without any shame. He didn¡¯t want to move, ¡°Want to change the sheets.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°You even don¡¯t like your own?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Yeah, and it has yours too.¡± Song Qinnughed, ¡°In that case, it looks like you¡¯re not that averse towards me.¡± He picked up Ji Yushi¡¯s bathrobe and helped wipe him down first so that this person who liked cleanliness would feel a little better. He then said, ¡°You go wash. I¡¯ll change the sheets.¡± * Ji Yushi not only washed his hands, but he also took another shower. When he looked in the mirror, he saw that he had some marks on his body. They were probably left by Song Qinn when he didn¡¯t control his strength well. The two had no experience and they clearly hadn¡¯t gone all the way but everything looked rather erotic and sensual when they were done, as if they really had done everything that could be done. Helping each other out was actually nothing. Ji Yushi originally thought more would have happened. But he had to admit that Song Qinn¡¯s restraint made this rtionship progress at a perfect rate. Everything was just right. The one scratching the door was Little ck. It was the timidest one. When Ji Yushi left the bathroom, it meowed as if it had been wronged. Ji Yushi picked it up, petted it, fed it some snacks brought over by Song Qinn and then returned to the room. The smell in the room was strong. After Song Qinn changed the sheets, he had opened the window, but the room still faintly smelt a little despite the venttion. Seeing hime in, Song Qinn let him sit down and then naturally took over the job of drying his hair with a towel. ¡°How many years have you lived alone?¡± Song Qinn asked. Song Qinn had already washed his hands and found Ji Yushi¡¯s beach shorts to wear ¡ª- It was the one he had worn to the beach when he was seventeen, the one Song Qinn saw him wear in the transfer station. It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any clothes he could wear; Ji Minyue wasrge enough and Ji Yushi had some of his clothes, but Song Qinn was unwilling to wear them. Ji Yushi, ¡°In two months it¡¯ll be eight years. I moved out after graduating high school.¡± The two had already talked about Ji Yushi¡¯s matters before but they had only touched on it. Song Qinn wasn¡¯t in the position to ask more about it back then and now that he was able to, he wanted to know everything about Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t seem to have many friends, and he also rarely mentioned his family. Even where he lived, he only had three cats apanying him. Remembering that the other person hade to Jiang City alone, Song Qinn felt very ufortable inside and even felt a little distressed for the Ji Yushi at the time. Hearing this answer, Song Qinn¡¯s actions stopped, ¡°Why?¡± He thought of a possibility and asked, ¡°Was the adoptive family not good to you? Or you couldn¡¯t get used to it?¡± ¡°Neither. They treat me very well.¡± Ji Yushi grabbed his wrist and got him to sit down, ¡°I moved out because I wanted to secretly join Tianqiong behind my family¡¯s back.¡± There was a red mark behind Ji Yushi¡¯s ear. He probably hadn¡¯t noticed it himself, but it was very obvious from Song Qinn¡¯s angle. That cold and distant person with a fresh kiss mark on his pale skin, it made Song Qinn¡¯s throat dry. ¡°Secretly join Tianqiong?¡± Song Qinn continued to dry Ji Yushi¡¯s hair while sitting down. Ji Yushi made a sound of affirmation. He told him the reason, ¡°My teacher, who is also my adoptive father, as well as my adoptive mother are against me being involved with work rted to ¡®time¡¯ and even my university majors cannot be rted so they would naturally be against me joining Tianqiong. I used the excuse of moving out to have more peace and quiet and at the same time deliberately enrolled in more majors to pretend to be busy, but I was in fact preparing to join Tianqiong the entire time. With Ji Minyue covering for me, it went well.¡± It seems that Ji Yushi can lie very well. Except for Song Qinn, everyone else would have probably been deceived by his appearance and thus fooled by him. Song Qinn frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they want you involved with work rting to ¡®time¡¯?¡± Ji Yushi was silent for a moment. He then raised his head and said to Song Qinn, ¡°I had a period of cognitive dysfunction when I was a child.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s actionspletely stopped. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t speak with any pessimism and just spoke of the facts like a bystander, ¡°Including learning disability, not being able to speak or recognise people and the likes, I couldn¡¯t distinguish between my memory and reality. That is to say, I didn¡¯t know what had already happened and what had never happened. With reality and memory ying at the same time in my mind, it caused me to make repeated actions, be unable to recognise familiar things and be unable to understand what others were saying.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.How long?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s voice sounded like gravel grinding against each other. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Ji Yushi grabbed his hand and gently squeezed it. His eyes were half lowered, ¡°About three years.¡± ¡°The doctors in the Paediatric Department all said that my situation was hopeless, that I would probably never be able to escape from the shadows. What¡¯s more, the caudate nucleus and frontal lobe had some abnormalities resulting in me being unable to distinguish reality yet be able to clearly remember everything that happened since I was an infant. Teacher is a psychologist and a good friend of my father¡¯s. After adopting me, he quit his job and spend three years at home with me together with my adoptive mother.¡± As long as it is something I have experienced, it doesn¡¯t make any difference whether I have experienced it once or countless times. In other words, I am just like you. I am going through this again after the first time. ¡ª¨C Song Qinn suddenly remembered the words Ji Yushi said to him at the bookstore. The seemingly in description, the seemingly insignificant illness. Some even jokingly called it a superpower. No one knew how much torment must have been concealed behind those words. That was why Ji Yushi once said that without his teacher, there wouldn¡¯t be the current him. Song Qinn understood: ¡°They were against you joining Tianqiong because they were afraid of you being involved with work rted to ¡®time¡¯ and your condition rpsing.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Yes.¡± The two hands held each other more tightly. Song Qinn couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then, have you had anything simr happen again after that?¡± Before they met, Ji Yushi had alonepleted 89 B-level missions, so he had gone back to the past at least 89 times. This was even excluding the ones which required him to go back several times. Unlike Guardians, in order to minimise their presence in history, Recorders do not work in a team and would always act alone. If anything went wrong with Ji Yushi during those times¡­..Song Qinn didn¡¯t dare think about it. ¡°asionally, but it wasn¡¯t serious.¡± Ji Yushi responded, ¡°When we repeated Ouroboros the first time, I once suspected that it was a case of memory overload.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s expression changed. At that time, outside the park management office, he had even specially found Ji Yushi to talk and questioned rather critically Ji Yushi¡¯s psychological endurance. Ji Yushi¡¯s answer was ¡ª- ¡°It might not be so good.¡± After he left, Ji Yushi was thest to reach the park management office. His face was very pale and he had asked Song Qinn to help twist open a bottle cap. Regardless of whether Ji Yushi would really have difficulty opening a bottle with hisbative abilities, everyone at the time shared the same thought and felt that Ji Yushi was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even open a bottle. The more he thought about it, the darker Song Qinn¡¯s expression became. His heart felt like there was a tear in it. What he owed from that time had sure enough returned to bite him. ¡°Your medicine.¡± Song Qinn quickly thought of something, ¡°Your medicine is not only used to clear your thoughts and refresh your mind, but you are also dependent on it, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ji Yushi silently acquiesced. He had always carried the box of medicine around with him, never leaving his side. Relying on these pills, he could reduce the number of asions his memories would rey in his mind and reduce the repetitive dreams, allowing him to fall asleep more easily. But there were also quite a lot of side effects that followed. In addition to dependence, there was also his face bing pale, sudden weakness as well as sudden feeling of despair and other negative emotions. Song Qinn¡¯s voice was low, ¡°When I called you just now, you were about to take the medicine.¡± Ji Yushi was startled. How did Song Qinn know? But he soon remembered that Song Qinn had gone to the bathroom to shower after packing everything away. He probably saw the bottle of medicine he had left on the counter. Song Qinn got out of bed and went to the bathroom. When he returned, he had the bottle of medicine in his hand. He asked, ¡°Have you taken one tonight yet?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Haven¡¯t taken it yet.¡± Song Qinn sat back down on the edge of the bed, causing the mattress to sink. Along the way, he reached out and pulled Ji Yushi over. Men shouldn¡¯t be so clingy like this, but he still insisted on holding Ji Yushi like he was some sort of treasure. Ji Yushi sat in hisp a little awkwardly with his arms around Song Qinn¡¯s neck. Seeing his serious expression, he lowered his head and kissed him ¡°Why?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°It seems that I was right to take your medicine.¡± Ji Yushi had a bad feeling, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Sure enough, Song Qinn said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold onto this bottle of medicine first. When you really need it, you can take it. Let¡¯s not abuse it too much. You should try bing less dependent on it.¡± Ji Yushi put up some struggle, ¡°I don¡¯t always take it. I didn¡¯t take much in Rubik¡¯s Cube.¡± It was better if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it. As soon as this was mentioned, Song Qinn¡¯s face became even darker. In Rubik¡¯s Cube, Ji Yushi had not only refused to listen to dissuasion and insisted on clearing the mission, making him go through room after room in search for him, but after the mission was cleared, he even ran off without a word with no intentions to return. Under the influence of the medicine, a calm person would suddenly be resolute. The consequences were unimaginable. ¡°No.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Advisor Ji, you now have family. In the future, your family will have the final say on this matter.¡± Chapter 86 Our Reality Chapter 86 The first rays of morning light entered the room through the sheer curtains. The person on the bed was disturbed by the light. His quietly dormant eyshes quivered slightly, and the person then frowned. He still hadn¡¯t woken yet, but he didn¡¯t sleep as well as before. He had slepttest night but Song Qinn on the other hand had already maintained a habit of getting up early for many years. He lightly got out of bed, adjusted the position of his pillow, and then picked up the pillow which had fallen onto the groundst night and simrly stacked it up to block the light falling onto Ji Yushi¡¯s face. After ten or so minutes, this ray of light would move onto the wall beside the bed and no longer disturb him. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t sleep well, but he didn¡¯t use ckout curtains. This was a sign of insecurity. Coupled with the fact that he lived alone, for someone who couldn¡¯t fall asleep in the dark, perhaps he didn¡¯t like waking up in the dark even more. Song Qinn quietly left the bedroom and closed the door behind him. The three cats in the living room quickly fled. They hid in their hiding ces, observing this outsider. The food bowls were all empty. Song Qinn found the cat food and filled the bowls up before going to wash up. Once he was done, the ¡®predecessors¡¯ seemed to no longer be that scared of him. Pitch-ck, briquette-like balls of fluff walked around him while keeping their distance. Song Qinn began to warm up. He wasn¡¯t the type with bulging muscles and was instead the type with a rather slender body with every part of his body in perfect proportion. He didn¡¯t usually pursue strength training, so the usual push-ups and abdominal crunches was enough to achieve his goal of waking up his body every morning, regardless of the location. In Ji Yushi¡¯s living room, apart from sofa and books, there was also an open space for Song Qinn to use. Just as he officially started working out, the cats had already sat down one by one next to each other, following his movements with their heads tilted in curiosity. This was the first morning Song Qinn experienced of Ji Yushi¡¯s life after they officially started dating. Quiet and rxed, everything was perfect. After he was done working out, he beckoned to the cats. One of the ck cats tentatively walked over. As soon as Song Qinn scratched its chin, it could no longer maintain its aloof attitude andpletely sumbed to him. Pets were like their owners. After determining that this outsider could be trusted, it softened and allowed Song Qinn to carry it to the kitchen. The fridge was filled with food. Song Qinn found the ingredients he needed and piled them all onto the countertop before putting the cat back down. The cat didn¡¯t go and just stood on the countertop, watching him. Song Qinn gently ushered it away again and this time it finally jumped off. But when Song Qinn returned after leaving to retrieve milk from the fridge, a cat was sitting on the countertop again. Sunlight also spilled into the kitchen, falling onto the various kitchenware and sink. The ck fur on the cat¡¯s body was glowing. It lowered its head curiously, nudged each of the food items one by one with its nose and then meowed in doubt, as if wondering since when did this family start making breakfast. Song Qinn hooked up his lips and rubbed its head, ¡°Why are you up here again?¡± ck cat: ¡°Meow?¡± At the same time, there was a cat cry from next to his feet, ¡°Meow~¡± Song Qinn looked down. The cat on the ground was rubbing against his leg, showing intimacy. He understood at once that the cat on the countertop wasn¡¯t the one earlier. The one on the ground was. The doorbell rang. The cat on the countertop lightly jumped to the ground and, with the addition of the ck cat who was hiding who knows where, three ck shadows quickly ran down the hallway. A guest? Song Qinn ced down the things in his hands and followed the cats out. As if these cats knew who came, they looked up and meowed with excitement. Ji Yushi was woken by the doorbell. He stood at the door to his bedroom with a grey nightgown casually thrown on. He saw Song Qinn and said, ¡°Our morning is gone.¡± His expression waszy and there were still red marks on his face from his sleep. His voice contained the usual coldness but there was an obvious hint ofint as well. Song Qinn walked over and pulled the person into his arms, ¡°Not awake yet?¡± The doorbell rang again. There was also the vague sound of a dog barking. The person outside seemed to be very patient. Ji Yushi sighed. He said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s my brother. He has the code to the door. He came to see you.¡± * As soon as Ji Minyue entered the door with his dog, Middle ck entered a fighting stance and hissed from a high location. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t get along with this corgi. The corgi also activated it¡¯s barking, and the originally quiet house immediately turned rowdy. The person who opened the door for Ji Minyue was Song Qinn. In the narrow entrance, the two stood quite close together. Ji Minyue had to look up to see the other person¡¯s face and felt that the other party must be a little over one metre ny. Upon first sight of the other party, the dissatisfaction and doubts originally in his heart had disappeared to who-knows-where. After all, the other party¡¯s sharp and handsome features as well as the oppressive feeling he gave off was something one would only gain after training for a long time and after undergoing numerous dangerous missions. ¡°Teacher Ji.¡± Song Qinn politely greeted him first, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Ji Minyue was startled, ¡°We¡¯ve met?¡± They have indeed met in the bubble world. But in fact, they haven¡¯t met in the real world. Song Qinn said, ¡°I heard about Teacher Ji from Ji Yushi. Hello, my name is Song Qinn.¡± The small amount of dissatisfaction and doubt once again surfaced in Ji Minyue. He said subtly, ¡°When Jian Jian was transferred to Jiang City, I have also heard him mention you.¡±@@novelbin@@ The people in Ning City call the youngest daughters in their family Nan Nan and the youngest son Jian Jian. It could be considered a nickname. Song Qinn was also called this when he was a child in Ning City, but he was no longer called that after he grew up. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Yushi to still have this nickname. In contrast, the words ¡®Ji Yushi¡¯ didn¡¯t sound as intimate aspared to Jian Jian. Middle ck and the corgi were still passionately facing each other off. The two nced at each other and then left the hallway. ¡°I had a bit of misunderstanding with civilian staff and my self-esteem was high.¡± Song Qinn didn¡¯t avoid this topic, ¡°Now look, fate gave me a big p in the face and now I¡¯ve fallen into Advisor Ji¡¯s hands.¡± He smiled, revealing his white teeth. It made him appear even more handsome and the aggressiveness from earlier lessened considerably. Ji Minyue: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say in response to that. Thanks to Chief Wang¡¯s teaching, Song Qinn continued, ¡°In any job, it¡¯s not enough just charging ahead, there must be people like Teacher Ji and Advisor Ji around to guide us to ensure that everything is sessful. The reason why we could return safely this time was because of Advisor Ji.¡± Ji Minyue felt a lot better. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything else, ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Jian?¡± What a joke. He actually was left stumped for words for the first time at his younger brother¡¯s ce. Song Qinn said, ¡°He just woke up. Changing his clothes.¡± Ji Minyue stiffened, ¡°Only just woke up?!¡± Song Qinn frowned, ¡°He usually wakes up early?¡± Ji Minyue had already conjured a whole bunch of scenes in his mind. His chubby body almost couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°Well¡­..I guess. His sleep quality isn¡¯t very good. Sometimes he gets up at two or three o¡¯clock.¡± As he spoke, Ji Yushi walked out of his bedroom. He wore a simple white T-shirt and shorts and had cleaned himself up. He looked like those students in Ji Minyue¡¯s ss who looked obedient but were actually very rebellious. Ji Yushi: ¡°Brother, why are you so early?¡± Ji Minyue said solemnly, ¡°I was walking the dog and just happened to pass by so I thought about inviting you out for breakfast. I didn¡¯t expect Cap Song to also be here!¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s tone showed disbelief, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Teacher Ji also hasn¡¯t had breakfast?¡± Song Qinn suggested naturally, ¡°I just happened to be preparing it. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± * There really wasn¡¯t much to say about Song Qinn¡¯s omelettes. The words Ji Yushi saidst time wasn¡¯t a lie. This time, Song Qinn also prepared toast and made sandwiches. It was just a simple Western style breakfast, but it was enough to shock Ji Minyue. With the rumours he had heard, he thought Song Qinn would be someone who didn¡¯t cook. It¡¯s quite noticeable when people are in love. The three of them sat at the same table and, even if the couple didn¡¯t show any special interactions, Ji Minyue could sense that there was something different between them. The two big men didn¡¯t show any intimacy, nor did they say any cheesy love talk. They only conversed normally. After finishing breakfast, Ji Yushi even took the initiative to clean up and bring the dishes into the kitchen to be washed. Ji Minyue hade over to check on the situation and, seeing that there was nothing to worry about, he decided to leave. Before leaving, Ji Yushi asked him amidst the sound of water running, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re noting tomorrow too, are you?¡± Ji Minyue, ¡°How can I note tomorrow?! I can just not bring the dog along next time.¡± Ji Yushi was merciless, ¡°I¡¯m on vacation and my boyfriend is also on vacation. If you have time, why don¡¯t you run two moreps?¡± Sure enough, he had changed now that he had a boyfriend. Ji Minyue was angered, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ji Minyue brought the corgi to the door. Song Qinn had already changed his shoes. ¡°Teacher Ji, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Ji Minyue¡¯s felt a little bad for his sudden intrusion, so he said, ¡°No need to trouble you too much.¡± Song Qinn was a lot more direct than Ji Minyue expected. As they spoke, the door had already opened, ¡°I just happen to have something to ask Teacher Ji so I can ask you about it on the way.¡± Ji Minyue: ¡°Alright then.¡± The two went downstairs. There were many people going to work at this moment, so the elevator was crowded, and it wasn¡¯t convenient to talk. When they reached a shady area in themunity, Song Qinn took something out from his pocket, ¡°Teacher Ji, I¡¯ve noticed that Ji Yushi is a little dependent on this medicine and want to help him quit but I¡¯m worried that doing it the wrong way will cause side effects. I heard from him that his father has been in charge of his situation and want to ask him for his opinion.¡± Ji Minyue received it and his expression changed, ¡°He¡¯s still taking this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing his reaction, Song Qinn had some doubts, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Ji Minyue, ¡°This was something he used for a few years when he was a child and when he got older, my father stopped it. He had passed all the psychological and physical examinations all these years and would always receive a high score in them. I didn¡¯t know he was still taking this.¡± Song Qinn clenched his fists. He knew better than anyone the reason why Ji Yushi did this. As he was in thought, he heard Ji Minyue say, ¡°Thank you for telling me. I will go back and let my father know. Once I know how to cut it offpletely, I will contact you.¡± The two exchanged phone numbers. Before leaving, Ji Minyue called out to him, ¡°Cap Song!¡± Song Qinn stopped. Ji Minyue said to him, ¡°Our little ssmate Ji¡­¡­.actually doesn¡¯t ept another person that easily.¡± Song Qinn nodded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So you must have something in you that he likes.¡± Ji Minyue said, ¡°He was very lonely for various reasons when he was a child and even after growing up, he had neverpletely let himself go. I know that he actually likes thrilling and exciting activities and there is a part of him that is na?ve. With this vacation and since you are with him, why don¡¯t you take him out to have some fun? Trust me, nobody but you will be able to convince him.¡± After Ji Minyue left, Song Qinn stood alone in themunity for a while. When he returned, Ji Yushi was sitting cross-legged on the floor, ying his game console. Song Qinn sat down next to him, rubbed the cat of unknown identity who hade over and nced at the scores, ¡°What are you doing little ssmate Ji? For what reason do you need to distract yourself?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t stop. His high concentration was interrupted by Song Qinn. That title was probably something Song Qinn learnt from Ji Minyue. The falling block made a mistake and the game ended within a few seconds. Ji Yushi ced down the game console, ¡°What did Ji Minyue say to you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re nervous?¡± Song Qinn chuckled and hugged him from behind, ¡°Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t agree?¡± Ji Yushi silently acquiesced. He wasn¡¯t too confident about bringing his boyfriend back to introduce to his family. ¡°With me so tall and handsome, you and I are a perfect pair. How could he be against it?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°He also said that since I¡¯m not familiar with Ning City, you should take me out to y.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Really?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Really. Advisor Ji, since we are on vacation now, where do you n to take me?¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Then where do you want to go?¡± KK has something to say: I was a little worriedst chapter but I¡¯m d Song Qinn asked about the proper way to stop the medication and is seeking advice from a professional instead of just taking away the medication ???? Also, I¡¯m LOVING the domestic scenesssss ? ? ? (I¡¯m a sucker for them hehe) Chapter 88 Our Reality Chapter 88 Ji Yushi continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have that ¡®Han Han¡¯ at the time?¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± Song Qinn lowlyughed, ¡°This is too high of a hurdle to cross.¡± Ji Yushi looked back out the window. As he watched the old buildings pass by, the corners of his lips curved into an obvious arc. He was joking around. Song Qinn tapped the steering wheel with his finger. Thinking about what it would be like if Ji Yushi¡¯s words were true, he asked, ¡°If we really were in the same kindergarten, you must remember me.¡± Others may not remember their childhood years, but Ji Yushi would most definitely remember. ¡°Let me think.¡± Ji Yushi followed his line of thought and said, ¡°I do remember a fat little boy constantly sticking to another little boy and would cause a fuss if he wasn¡¯t allowed to be with him. He was quite a famous little demon king.¡± Song Qinn: ¡°Then that¡¯s not right.¡± Ji Yushi turned around, his eyes bright, ¡°How is it not right?¡± ¡°I was pretty fat as a child but at that time I wasn¡¯t bent.¡± Song Qinnughed, ¡°Although I can¡¯t remember ¡®Han Han¡¯s¡¯ appearance, I did follow her around all day. If you saw a little fat boy constantly sticking to another little girl back then, that was probably me.¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t speak. The window lowered slightly, messing his dark ck hair. I wonder what Ji Yushi looked like as a child? As soon as Song Qinn thought this, he covered Ji Yushi¡¯s hand with his and added, ¡°If the little boy was you, I would only y with you all day.¡± * After more than three hours, the car drove into the area where the skydiving club was located. It was far from the city and after a few kilometres of forests and farms, the space suddenly opened up. Surrounded by trees was arge green in where even the ends of it were hard to see. The highway continued straight on. In an instant, all themotion and noise from the city was gone. From a distance, Ji Yushi saw a few nes stopped on the tarmac as well as arge ss building on the side. That should be the skydiving club. They parked the car outside and someone came over as soon as they got out. The other party was a valiant looking young man. Dressed in tight ck clothes, he gave off the same air as Song Qinn and Zhou Mingxuan. This should be therade-in-arms Song Qinn mentioned. ¡°Cap Song!¡± ¡°Old Xue.¡± As soon as the two met, they stretched out their fists and bumped them before bumping shoulders. It was all done in tacit understanding. Song Qinn was also a captain in the army. His many years in the army had allowed him to form deep friendship with hisrade-in-arms. Song Qinn introduced, ¡°This is myrade-in-arms, Xue Zhao, who has now retired. This club is run by him. Old Zhou used toe often.¡± Xue Zhao smiled modestly, ¡°It was actually opened together with friends, but you¡¯re wee toe any time.¡± Song Qinn turned and introduced Ji Yushi to him, ¡°Ji Yushi, my boyfriend.¡± Xue Zhao¡¯s smile froze, ¡°Huh?¡± Song Qinn knew he would react like this. He just repeated without a change in his expression, ¡°That¡¯s right, my boyfriend.¡± Ji Yushi stretched his hand out first, ¡°Hello.¡± Xue Zhao mechanically shook hands with the handsome young man and gave his greetings. The three entered the building. Xue Zhao was still a little shocked. He still wasn¡¯t able to recover from the surprise of Cap Song suddenly bing bent. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seenrades develop good feelings while they were in service, but it hadn¡¯t happened in his team. Song Qinn had also always maintained a straight man¡¯s attitude towards this the entire time. There were still some skydiving visitors in the building. It was just in time for thete afternoon session and some of them had already gone through all the formalities and are ready to leave. ¡°You came at the right time.¡± Xue Zhao said, ¡°Starting tomorrow, the wind will be too strong, and we will be closed for two days.¡± ¡°No need for training?¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Will there be an instructor?¡± ¡°Instructor?¡± Xue Zhaoughed and looked at Song Qinn, ¡°Your¡­.¡± He really couldn¡¯t say the words ¡®your boyfriend¡¯ so he changed his words, ¡°The person next to you is the best instructor! He is someone with a professional certificate.¡± Ji Yushi looked over and saw Song Qinn looking back at him with a hint of a smile in his eyes. It was clear that there was some contentment and pride in there as well. No wonder he offered to take him skydiving. It just happened to be a certain someone¡¯s strong point. ¡°We can do it together.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you first and if you are interested, you can try aler.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Yushi agreed. Under Xue Zhao¡¯s guidance, they first did a simple physical examination to confirm that their heart rate and blood pressures were all normal before they were brought over to put on the equipment. Song Qinn was familiar with it, so he put it on first and then helped strap Ji Yushi in. He even ensured to check it several times. When it came to things that he wasn¡¯t good at or hadn¡¯t done before, Ji Yushi readily epted the help of others. Song Qinn said to him, ¡°Advisor Ji, you¡¯re so well behaved today.¡± Ji Yushi replied frankly, ¡°Because I am also afraid of death.¡± Xue Zhao arranged a ne for them. There were also two other instructors Song Qinn knew personally leading the other students. The two students were here for a three-day course, and this was already their fourth ss. Seeing Song Qinn on the ne, they wondered why they didn¡¯t meet such a handsome instructor while they were here. After take-off, Song Qinn began to tell Ji Yushi the things to look out for, ¡°We will be tied together before we leave the cabin. After jumping off, I will always be behind you. I will let you know before I open the parachute.¡± One of the two students asked Ji Yushi, ¡°This is your first time skydiving?¡± Ji Yushi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The student asked, ¡°How high?¡± Song Qinn answered this question for Ji Yushi, ¡°4500.¡± The student suggested to Ji Yushi, ¡°For first timers, choose 3000. It¡¯ll be easier.¡± Reaching a different height, the two students and their instructors jumped off the ne one after another. Every time the cabin opened, a flood of wind would pour in. Ji Yushi gradually began to feel a little nervous. In fact, he was a little afraid of heights. 4000 metres. Song Qinn began to tie the two of them together. He hugged him from behind and asked, ¡°Afraid?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Song Qinn, ¡°If you are afraid, you should say it. How can I protect you if you don¡¯t say anything?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Afraid.¡± Song Qinn chucked and then lowered his head and kissed his cheek with some force, ¡°What are you afraid of? I will never let you die.¡± 4500 metres. Song Qinn helped Ji Yushi put on his goggle. The cabin door opened. Wind roared in his ears. Song Qinn was saying something, but Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t hear him at all. Directly below them were vast ins. This height was higher than Ji Yushi imagined. Everything on the ground appeared very small, making breathing a little difficult. His palms were covered with cold sweat. ¡°Three! Two! One!¡± At a time like this, the more hesitant one is, the more afraid they be. As soon as Song Qinn finished the countdown, he jumped out into the air with Ji Yushi!!! In an instant, he felt his heart lifting, as if it was leaving his chest. He felt a strong feeling of weightlessness. Strong wind hit all parts of his body and it roared loudly in his ears. They were free falling at a high speed but everything around him didn¡¯t move as quickly as he had imagined. In that moment, everything in the horizon seemed to be within reach. The mountains, rivers, ins and forests, a picturesque scene was slowly revealed. It waspletely different from what one would see from a ne. ¡°Opening!¡± Song Qinn¡¯s voice sounded closely behind his ears, giving him a sense of security, ¡°Imagine you are a piece of paper floating in the wind!¡± Ji Yushi stretched his arms out. He started to breathe. He started to wee the worlding towards him. There was no point of reference in the sky, making it impossible for Ji Yushi to tell how quickly they were falling. In fact, they were falling at a speed of 200km/hr. After passing through ayer of almost invisible clouds, he saw two brightly coloured parachutes floating below him. They belonged to the students who had jumped off before him. Before long, a strong force pulled Ji Yushi up. At a height of about 1,600 metres above ground, Song Qinn opened the parachute. Everything slowed down. The howling wind abruptly stopped. The world was quiet. ¡°Look over there.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Ahead to the left. Raise your head.¡± Ji Yushi raised his head. He had always been looking down so when he raised his head at this moment, he was shocked. It was currentlyte afternoon and almost evening. The sky in the distance was dyed orange-red by the setting sun while the sky further out was still blue. As they drifted down in this magnificent scene, it felt like they had witnessed the earth enveloped in clouds and witnessed natures everyday change from day to night. This slow fall continued for a long time. Ji Yushi¡¯s heart was more peaceful than ever. * The moment their feet touched the ground, gravity had returned to normal. Song Qinn had perfectly controlled this skydiving experience, allowing Ji Yushi to properly experience what it meant by winning while lying down. He didn¡¯t even have to do anything the entire time. ¡°Want to try solo?¡± Song Qinn checked themunicator on his wrist, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s wind will be too strong so if you want to give it a try, you can only do it today.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°No need. Just this once is enough.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Alright.¡± For Song Qinn, the thrill from skydiving wasn¡¯t as good as bungee jumping. After all, the excitement from skydiving was only strongest when they were free-falling while thetter part was more enjoyable and rxing. He had brought Ji Yushi along to skydive instead of bungee jumping because he didn¡¯t want to burden Ji Yushi¡¯s memory. A staff drove over to pick them up. After taking off the equipment and getting into the car to head back to the building, the setting sun had already reached the horizon. In the car, the orange light softened Song Qinn¡¯s features. He asked, ¡°How was it?¡± Ji Yushi looked back at him. The light made his eyes look amber, ¡°You¡¯re referring to today¡¯s date?¡± Song Qinn actually wanted to ask him how he felt skydiving, but it was fine if he interpreted his question that way. He put an arm around Ji Yushi¡¯s shoulder and let Ji Yushi lean against him. He rested his chin against the other¡¯s head. The light shampoo fragranceing from Ji Yushi¡¯s hair was quite pleasant. He kissed the top of the other party¡¯s hair, ¡°Yes, what do you think of today¡¯s date?¡± Ji Yushi grabbed his fingers, ¡°It was great.¡± Song Qinn spoke with a smile, ¡°Then will you be willing to go on an even better date with me next time?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°I will think about it.¡± The two were holding hands when they got out of the car. Doing something like this at night wasn¡¯t too high-profile, but the people waiting for them at the building were still fed a lot of dog food. Seeing the familiar faces, Song Qinn: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ji Yushi was also expressionless. ¡°Cap Song!¡± ¡°Advisor Ji!!¡± All five people who were supposed to be on vacation in Jiang City were gathered here. Song Qinn asked, ¡°Are you all little chicks or have you not been weaned? Don¡¯t you know that we need time alone?¡± Zhou Mingxuan was next to Xue Zhao. He said with a grin, ¡°We also came here to skydive. We didn¡¯t expect to run into you two here!¡± Xue Zhao could onlyugh awkwardly. Even Ji Yushi didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I admit my brother and I came here to find Advisor Ji!¡± Tang Le admitted, ¡°After not seeing him for a few days, I missed him. There are over ten thousand questions I want to ask Advisor Ji!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tang Qi said. Duan Wen on the other hand said, ¡°I¡¯m different. I came here to find Cap Song. I wanted to see how the historical meeting between Cap Song and the ¡®three boyfriends¡¯ went!¡± Song Qinnughed and gave him a kick, ¡°Scram.¡± The two were surrounded by this group of people. Ji Yushi looked directly at Li Chun, ¡°How did you guys know we¡¯re here?¡± Li Chun¡¯s scalp went numb. Having been caught so quickly, he could only smile and retreat a little, ¡°Haa, the photo Cap Song sent of your date stimted me¡ª¡ªI mean, it reminded us of how lonely we are. Didn¡¯t we say that we should go to a bar togetherst time? I was thinking of inviting them over to Ning City to find you but on our way here, Old Zhou said Cap Song brought you here to skydive.¡± The case was solved. This group of light bulbs were all brought over here by themselves. Song Qinn could only wave his hand, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you all tonight at the bar!¡± * At night, with the teammates joining, the date temporarily changed into ast-minute celebration party. Xue Zhao gave them a private room in the club, and they didn¡¯t officially leave until the early hours of the next day. Ji Yushi was drunk. Song Qinn only realised this when he saw him return to his room, nning to sleep without washing up. In fact, those who have drunk too much shouldn¡¯t be taking a bath, but in order to prevent Ji Yushi from being ufortable, Song Qinn still undressed him to give him a quick rinse. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t resist the entire time and obediently cooperated. He was stripped naked. Song Qinn couldn¡¯t help but kiss him. Ji Yushi¡¯s mouth was sweet and very soft, just like how he usually looked. The bathroom gradually heated up and the ground was wet with water. Song Qinn¡¯s body was also wet. The two wet bodies leaned against each other. Droplets of water hung from Ji Yushi¡¯s eyshes. He panted gently, letting Song Qinn kiss him. He grabbed Song Qinn¡¯s thick and coarse hair. He couldn¡¯t really control his strength. The other party didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t understand either. He only knew that the taste was strange when the other person kissed him again. He didn¡¯t like it very much. Then they moved to the bed. While in a half awake/half dreaming state, he rode on top of Song Qinn, continuing to kiss the other person forcefully. The situation then suddenly reversed, and he found himself pressed down. He was pressed there. His hand clutched the bedsheet while Song Qinn clutched his hand. ¡°It hurts a little.¡± Heined. The skin being rubbed between his legs was red and sore. Song Qinn¡¯s movements stopped. Through his blurred vision, he saw green veins bulging out from the hand covering the back of his hand. He continued, ¡°But it¡¯s okay.¡± Finally. Held in the other person¡¯s arms, he fell asleep. Just before he fell asleep, he murmured quietly, ¡°Song Qinn¡­¡­¡± After staying at the club for a night, the two woke up earlier than everyone else the next morning with the intent to escape while the rest were still asleep.@@novelbin@@ What a joke. Who would want to spend their vacation with their teammates? What difference would that be from work? Ji Yushi walked a little slowly. Song Qinn threw their belongings into the car, ¡°Quick.¡± Unexpectedly, Ji Yushi said, ¡°Legs hurt.¡± Both couldn¡¯t speak. Two drunk hot-blooded men in a rtionship sleeping in the same room. It wouldn¡¯t sound realistic if someone said that nothing happened. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t mind these things and even felt that it felt good. But the skin on his inner thighs had a different opinion. ¡°Fuck.¡± Song Qinn grimaced, ¡°I fucking¡­.¡± He had also drank too muchst night and didn¡¯t control his strength. Ji Yushi threw him a bottle of milk, his voice was natural, ¡°It should be fine if we bought some ointment on the way back. Let¡¯s hurry and go.¡± Seeing Song Qinn¡¯s expression, he continued, ¡°What? I¡¯m not a woman so there¡¯s no need to treat me so delicately. Besides, you didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡± After that, he passed by Song Qinn and got into the car first. Before the door could close, Song Qinn blocked it, ¡°Ji Yushi, you¡¯re feeling shy.¡± Ji Yushi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Then why are your ears red?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Alright, he was just embarrassed about the sounds he madest night!!! * Ji Yushi didn¡¯t n on going home right away because he felt that this group of people may follow them there too. He called Ji Minyue again and asked him to help feed his cats for a few more days and Ji Minyueined that he was being treated like a ve. The two went to a city neither of them had been two. On their fifth day of vacation, Song Qinn received a call from Chief Wang. Ji Yushi was scouring the city¡¯s municipal library. With the reduction in paper books, many books were out of print. Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t borrow these books because he wasn¡¯t from this city so he could only bring out his quantum wave reading speed to read the books here ten lines at a time. ¡°Xiao Song, how was your vacation?¡± Chief Wang was as gentle as ever. ¡°Not bad.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Since you¡¯re calling me, is it to inform me that my vacation is over?¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not a formal notice that it¡¯s over but it¡¯ll be soon.¡± Chief Wang said, ¡°I¡¯m calling you to tell you that the mission rating and reward has been settled. Everyones personal ranks have improved.¡± Song Qinn heard this, but he didn¡¯t express any happiness. He just frowned and had a bad feeling inside. ¡°But¡­..¡± Sure enough, Chief Wang paused, ¡°Ji Yushi¡¯s reward request, it may not be able to proceed for the time being.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Song Qinn asked. ¡°He failed his psychological assessment.¡± Chief Wang¡¯s tone was more serious. She exined, ¡°Together with the mission report, his overall score was too low.¡± In the bubble world, Ji Yushi could achieve a perfect score in the psychological assessment by deceiving the experts. Song Qinnughed coldly. This wasn¡¯t directed at Chief Wang but at the ridiculous situation, ¡°Just because he told the truth this time? Do those experts have any brains? Do they want to see the truth or be lied t¡ª-¡± ¡°No.¡± Chief Wang interrupted him, ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of that.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Then why?¡± Chief Wang sighed deeply before finally speaking, ¡°Xiao Song, your mission report said that you met two people in the Rubik¡¯s Cube mission, right? One of them was a middle-aged man with sses.¡± Song Qinn remembered that person. He also remembered that the fat middle-aged man called the man with sses ¡°Old Sheng.¡± But what did this have to do with Ji Yushi? Chief Wang, ¡°That person was the scientist in charge of some of Tianqiong¡¯s research and development projects more than ten years ago, Sheng Yun.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°He¡¯s Sheng Yun?!¡± Xie Sian had once mentioned this person. Song Qinn didn¡¯t expect that he would have the opportunity to see someone like that in person in Rubik¡¯s Cube. ¡°Yes.¡± Chief Wang continued, ¡°More than ten years ago, he was found to havemitted suicide at home. Unfortunately, his eight-year-old son was the first person to discover him.¡± It was like Song Qinn was struck by lightning. He immediately understood everything. He understood why Xie Sian said that Ji Yushi and Sheng Yun were simr, and he also understood who the child Xie Sian mentioned was. ¡°Ji Yushi, formerly Sheng Han.¡± Chief Wang revealed the truth, ¡°The person you met in Rubik¡¯s Cube was his biological father, Sheng Yun.¡± Song Qinn gripped his phone tightly to the point that it was almost about to crack. Ji Yushi¡¯s appearance and actions from back in Rubik¡¯s Cube yed repeatedly in his mind. The superficial calmness as he sat in ce holding his game console and the confession that was concealed as a farewell¡­.. Chief Wang¡¯s next words mechanically reached his ears. ¡°Through assessment, Ji Yushi lost control of his emotions after encountering Sheng Yun and chose to go directly to the day of the incident. His mental state is extremely unstable. The superiors have postponed the reward for the time being, and he will need to wait until the next assessment.¡± Chapter 89 Our Reality Chapter 89 After Song Qinn ended the call, he left the secluded corridor and returned to the library. This library was a very modern building with tapered transparent stairs modelled after the Penrose stairs and had mechanisms installed to allow readers to be able to ess different floors with ease. Going through the changing staircase, Song Qinn saw the person he was looking for sitting at the table reading intently. There was a tall stack of books around Ji Yushi. It seems like he probably wouldn¡¯t be moving away from that spot any time soon. He didn¡¯t need to take any notes when reading and he turned the pages faster than the average person, but his expression was also more focused than everyone else. Some people say that people with hyperthymesia can remember clearly every detail in their life, from the big changes in life to the smallest of thoughts that surface in their minds. They are unable to forget, thirst for knowledge, and it makes them a genius in a certain sense. But for the first time, Song Qinn strongly wished that Ji Yushi¡¯s memory and thoughts were ordinary. He wished that he would carelessly misread the question, hurry out the house and forget to feed the cats, and would run into old ssmates outside but be unable to recall their names. Ji Yushi sat quietly by therge bookshelf that seemed to have no end in sight. He appeared rxed. During these past few days of vacation, he had been happier than ever. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sensing Song Qinn¡¯s return, Ji Yushi raised his head and asked with his dark eyes clear and clean. Ji Yushi. Formerly Sheng Han. Suddenly, those eyes ovepped with the eyes from his childhood. Song Qinn felt like he had reached enlightenment. The kindergarten attached to Ning University, the little girl he could no longer remember the appearance of, the joke about his ¡®first love¡¯¡­..Ji Yushi had given a number of hints and reminders the entire time but, because of Ji Yushi¡¯s tendency to hold grudges and likely because he had mistaken him for a little girl, Ji Yushi had teased him like this. Song Qinn pulled out the chair next to him and sat down. There were very few people on this floor and there were only the two of them sitting at this long table. Time flowed on like a river. The ignorant child back then had grown up to into a mature man. Their two lives had briefly intersected and then after more than a decade, it had intersected again. This wonderful and extraordinary fate filled Song Qinn¡¯s heart with excitement. He directly asked, ¡°When did you realise it?¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t understand, ¡°When did I realise what?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s eyes contained a hint of a smile and there was also some helplessness, ¡°When did you realise that I was the little fat boy who constantly stuck to you in kindergarten?¡± Song Qinn pulled Ji Yushi¡¯s hand over and closed the book in front of him. He wanted him to look at him. ¡°Han Han.¡± Ji Yushi paused for a moment, ¡°How did you¡­.¡± Song Qinn however asked, ¡°Why did you wear a dress as a child?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± Song Qinn continued, ¡°Advisor Ji, at such a young age you cross-dressed, deceived my feelings and made me bent. Are you going to take responsibility?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s breathing stopped. He reluctantly exined, ¡°That was a performance, not crossdressing! You were the one who couldn¡¯t distinguish between male and female and constantly followed me around. How would I have known that you thought that I was a girl?¡± Song Qinn pretended not to hear and added, ¡°You even cried when I left.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You did.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You did.¡± As if they had returned to kindergarten, the two continued this childish exchange several times before it ended with Song Qinn sealing Ji Yushi¡¯s lips with a kiss. Sitting in the quiet library, they shared a kiss. Tongues and lips entangled gently. The ss reflected their kissing appearance. When the kiss ended, Song Qinn rested his forehead against his and asked again, ¡°When did you recognise me?¡± Ji Yushi finally answered this question, ¡°The first time we met in Jiang City.¡± That time, he and Chief Wang were visiting the base together when he heard someone enter. The visitor had long legs and a handsome appearance, but he exuded an air of arrogance and oppressiveness. ¡°His name is Song Qinn. The sunny ¡®Qing¡¯ and the mountain wind ¡®Lan¡¯¡­..¡± One¡¯s appearance would change with age but it would still contain some simrities. What¡¯s more, with Ji Yushi¡¯s memory, it was even easier for him to make a connection. He originally still had some suspicions and thought it was too coincidental, but everything was confirmed as soon as he heard Chief Wang¡¯s introduction. ¡°Fuck.¡± Song Qinn couldn¡¯t help but let out a low curse, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Because I thought you were annoying at the time.¡± Song Qinnughed out loud. Even his chest shook, ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m sure you noted down a lot of grudges back then. Why else would you have kept it from me for so long?¡± Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t the type to hide things. As long as Song Qinn asked, he would definitely tell him. But the key point was ¡®as long as Song Qinn asked¡¯. ¡°You clearly told me all the other important things, but you didn¡¯t tell me this.¡± Song Qinn asked, ¡°Why did you change your name.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°A name is just a title. It actually doesn¡¯t matter.¡±@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn frowned. This was something Ji Yushi had said before, but he didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. Now, he felt that this line was more meaningful than he had initially thought. Sure enough, Ji Yushi slowly stored away the smiling expression and asked, ¡°Did Chief Wang call just now?¡± Everything was within Ji Yushi¡¯s expectations. In the first ce, he didn¡¯t n on hiding the fact that he was ¡®Han Han¡¯ from Song Qinn for this long. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your mission report, even now I wouldn¡¯t have known that you¡­. met your father in Rubik¡¯s Cube.¡± Song Qinn could almost imagine how Ji Yushi felt at the time. Song Qinn could also imagine that when Sheng Yun said ¡°What a coincidence. My son also has a simr game console to the one this young brother has¡±, how difficult Ji Yushi¡¯s ¡°It really is¡± answer must¡¯ve been. After all, the person who gave him the game console was right before him But there was no real empathy in this world. So Ji Yushi¡¯s feelings at the time, Song Qinn will never be able to fully understand. Just understanding a part of it was enough to fill his heart with a bitter taste. The father and son had met in a time and space where the past and future were indistinguishable. There was no sequence in time there so even the simplest of reminder or the smallest sentence couldpletely change one¡¯s destiny. And Ji Yushi just sat there watching his father leave before saying to his teammates, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°After returning, I have actually been thinking of a problem.¡± Ji Yushi slowly spoke up, ¡°Do you think he recognised me?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s heart felt like it was being fiercely crushed. The pain made it difficult to breathe. This question was very cruel. Should he reply with yes or no? He didn¡¯t know. If he said that he did, then Sheng Yun would be too heartless, but if he said that he didn¡¯t, Ji Yushi would be disappointed. Song Qinn knew that under Ji Yushi¡¯s cold appearance, there was still a pure, childlike heart in him. After losing so much in his younger years, no matter how old he was, he still yearned for the affection from his father like any other child in the world. ¡°Who would have expected that Han Han would be so good looking after growing up?¡± Song Qinn decided to respond this way, ¡°Even I didn¡¯t recognise you, so he most certainly didn¡¯t. You changed too much.¡± Ji Yushi blinked a few times, ¡°Oh, you said before I looked very good as a child. Turns out you were lying.¡± Song Qinnughed. He didn¡¯t expect Ji Yushi to be able to make a joke so quickly. Ji Yushi returned to the topic just now, ¡°As for changing my name¡­.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Was it rted to your father¡¯s ¡®suicide¡¯?¡± Seeing Ji Yushi nod, Song Qinn analysed, ¡°You said you passed the murderer in the corridor and that this was an unsolved murder case. Tianqiong however deemed it as ¡®suicide¡¯?¡± There must be some inextricable connections in this case. Ji Yushi never thought that there would be a day where he would meet someone he could tell all his secrets to. He sorted out his feelings and thoughts and got ready to tell Song Qinn all the clues and mysteries he had gathered over the years. ¡°In those few years, the understanding of time and space travel had advanced quite rapidly. If they really wanted to solve the case, it would¡¯ve actually been an easy task. Furthermore, my father was originally an important personnel involved with the research and development of Tianqiong.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°But on the contrary, this case was not only closedte, but there were also endless inquiries about me. My mother died in a car ident in my early years and with my father gone, I no longer have a legal guardian. Teacher wanted to protect me, so I went through the adoption procedures, changed my name and used legal means topletely disappear from public eyes.¡± He had lost his father and even his name. Professor Ji had told him that a name was just a title. It wasn¡¯t important. He was still Jian Jian inside; he was still Sheng Han. But what Professor Ji didn¡¯t expect was that Ji Yushi would suffer from hyperthymesia as a result of this stimulus. Even if he changed his identity, he never gave up his determination to pursue the truth. As the years passed, the core personnel responsible for Sheng Yun¡¯s case had long since changed and there was no longer any resistance. When Sheng Han grew up and sessfully joined Tianqiong, his outstanding abilities received recognition from the Recorder department and with the agreed condition, he began to earn points bypleting missions. Ji Yushi: ¡°I think my father¡¯s death has something to do with this so-called ¡®Tianqiong of all eras¡¯.¡± Song Qinn frowned, ¡°He was a member of the R&D team.¡± It was said that the members of the R&D team either died or went crazy. Looks like it wasn¡¯t just a rumour. The so-called Tianqiong of all eras however was finallypleted and put into use. ¡°Not only that.¡± Ji Yushi looked at him, ¡°Rubik¡¯s Cube was also designed by him.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s expression changed. He was deeply shocked. Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s changes were unpredictable and in a certain sense, it could even be considered as the converging point of ¡®all eras¡¯. That was why they could see Lin Xin from a year ago, Zoe from decadester, and even Morita Yu from a different time and space. ¡°A souvenir he brought back for me from a meeting was a real Rubik¡¯s Cube.¡± Ji Yushi told him about the dream he had in Rubik¡¯s Cube and then said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t certain about this matter, and I also didn¡¯t know how Rubik¡¯s Cube was designed so I didn¡¯t know how to clear it at the beginning. After figuring out the way to clear it, I still wasn¡¯t certain but when I saw him with his colleague, I became certain that he really was involved with the design of Rubik¡¯s Cube.¡± Someone who wasn¡¯t a Guardian had appeared at a ce where Guardians were required toplete a mission. Skipping over the other matters, Ji Yushi asked Song Qinn, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s mission itself was very strange?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Go on.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°The previous Ouroboros and Chaos missions at least had a purpose. Whether it was destroying a copsing world or closing a crevice in time and space, we know why we did it and there was logic in the mission. Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s mission however¡­.¡± ¡°Was different.¡± Song Qinn expressed hisints, ¡°It appearedplicated and grand but afterpleting it, we still didn¡¯t know anything and only knew that the timeline was messy and needed to be rearranged.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Yushi nodded in agreement. He then voiced his thoughts, ¡°It was originally an iplete product.¡± ¡°Iplete product?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi exined, ¡°In other words, it had no purpose at all. It was just an idea, an experiment.¡± ¡°They were experimenting. If the timeline waspletely broken, was it possible to use a method to bring Guardians with no connections from different times and spaces, regardless of whether they are from the past or the future, to gather at one point in time. This was a very big hypothesis ¡ª- All eras existing at the same time.¡± Time was inherently linear and sequential. The process by which things change sequentially was time itself. But what if time was a puddle of water? Without a beginning or end, without the concern of before or after, it remains stopped in ce, only rippling as things change but always remaining in its original state. In a sense, humans would be living in another dimension. Song Qinn shivered. He felt a little ufortable. Ji Yushi also felt the same. The universe was vast. Humans were like tiny ants inparison. No matter how advanced humanity was, they could never truly be a god. Just the thought of it was terrifying. Ji Yushi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because it was discovered that this R&D project had vited the principles of nature so they¡­..¡± Reaching this point, he seemed to be unable to continue. After pausing for a moment and recovering, he continued, ¡°In the end, the project was stopped. In a ce unknown to everyone, a ¡®Tianqiong of all eras¡¯ formed along with these difficult missions and it became the parent system in charge of implementing these missions.¡± ¡°This is the intelligent system you mentioned the other day.¡± Song Qinn held the other person in his arms and kissed their forehead, ¡°In other words, the parent system responsible for maintaining time and space stability.¡± Everything seemed to be covered by a cloud of mist. They were deeply involved. As long as they find a breakthrough point, they will be able to fully understand the truth. That was why Ji Yushi must go back. The two stayed in the library for a while. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Is our vacation over?¡± Chief Wang¡¯s phone call probably signalled the end of their vacation. They had all expected this. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°It¡¯s too short.¡± Ji Yushi sighed softly. Song Qinnughed, ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t had enough fun?¡± Ji Yushi made a sound of affirmation. He rested his head against Song Qinn¡¯s shoulder and seemed to be thinking about something. Song Qinn said, ¡°However, our mission rewards have been passed. Through application, we can acquire our reward first before returning to work.¡± Ji Yushi sat up. He looked at Song Qinn as if waiting for him to tell him the final oue. ¡°The Jiang City branch sincerely wants you to join them. Chief Wang has made several phone calls to Chief Lin requesting for this.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°That was why she readily agreed with your request at the time to give you time to sort out your personal affairs first.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t show any excitement. Seeing that Song Qinn had said so much without getting to the point, Ji Yushi was able to guess a part of it, ¡°Did my psychological assessment fail?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What are you disappointed for? Don¡¯t you still have me?¡± Song Qinn looked at him and spoke arrogantly, ¡°I have umted two rewards. After applying, I¡¯ll be your temporary guardian and the superiors allowed me to take you back to that day together.¡± Ji Yushi was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re using both rewards? But what if you want something else?¡± Song Qinn casually stood up and carried a stack of his books to the robot nearby, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Advisor Ji. The restaurant reservation is at six. We should quickly make use of the remaining time to enjoy our date and return to Jiang City after we¡¯re done eating.¡± Ji Yushi also stood up. He seriously insisted, ¡°I can wait for the next evaluation. You don¡¯t need to use both rewards.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°I only want one reward.¡± Ji Yushi asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times already.¡± Song Qinn walked over, ¡°I want you to stay.¡± Chapter 90 Our Reality Chapter 90 A dayter, in the locker room of the thirdmand centre in the Jiang City Tianqiong branch. Song Qinn who was done changing left the locker room. Except for him and Ji Yushi, everyone else from the seventh squad had not yet returned and were still on vacation. This was Song Qinn¡¯s first time seeing such a quiet locker room. Even now, everyone on the seventh squad didn¡¯t know that their Cap Song and Advisor Ji will be going back 10+ years for a reason that had nothing to do with any missions. Song Qinn checked themunicator on his wrist again. He heard the door open and saw Ji Yushi simrly walk out. Like Song Qinn, Ji Yushi also wore an outdated top paired with ripped jeans which were popr at the time as well as a pair of canvas shoes. ¡°Great, we can now both be stars in a movie.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Two idiots from remote viges visiting the city for the first time.¡± The clothes from more than ten years ago did indeed look quite old-fashioned. It couldn¡¯t even be considered retro. What¡¯s more, in order for them to better integrate with that time period, the people in themand centre made it a little tacky looking as well. This was something Song Qinn had never worn in his entire life. Ji Yushi said to him, ¡°This is still okay. I once had to wear tattered clothes.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°Tattered clothes?¡± ¡°Yeah, to pretend to be a beggar.¡± Ji Yushi was ufortable just recalling it and spoke very quickly, ¡°They actually got me clothes worn previously by a beggar. The ones that also had fleas.¡± Reaching this point, he emphasised, ¡°Can you believe it? Fleas.¡± Hearing the cold and aloof Advisor Ji speak with such deep resentment, Song Qinn had a small urge tough, ¡°Then this is actually not bad. I¡¯m grateful.¡± Ji Yushi was already very familiar with the routine of travelling to the past. They had to be extremely careful with something like this to preserve the integrity of time. Those who return to the past were required to minimise their existence as much as possible so that they would not interfere with the timeline in any way. As an experienced Recorder who hadpleted 89 missions, Ji Yushi who used his reward after clearing Rubik¡¯s Cube without making any preparations had actually made a very irresponsible and reckless move. The reason why his psychological assessment failed was entirely because of this. Bothpleted their disguise and tacitly went towards themand centre. As soon as they walked out the door, they saw amotion ahead in the corridor. This time it wasn¡¯t a mission. Two people traversing didn¡¯t require many people so only Chief Wang and a couple of other people in the know were present to assist them. But there were currently a lot of people at the end of the corridor. Their colleagues were on high alert and running around busily, and there were also many staff from the medical centre. Carts, fluids and first aid equipment were quickly brought over. This was something they would only see when someone returns from an important mission. Song Qinn grabbed a colleague hurrying past, ¡°What happened?¡± The colleague was in a rush, ¡°That twelfth squad is back!¡± Both of them were shocked. Song Qinn still didn¡¯t let the other person go, ¡°Twelfth squad?¡± There were dozens of squads in the Jiang City branch and of those there was naturally a squad with the number twelve. But based on the current situation, especially based on the words ¡®that twelfth squad¡¯ used by their colleague and the amount ofmotion going on, it was clear that it wasn¡¯t the current twelfth squad they were referring to. ¡°It¡¯s the twelfth squad that disappeared on their mission fifteen years ago!¡± The colleague was still in shock. He pulled Song Qinn¡¯s arm off, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about itter Cap Song!¡± After that, he also joined the crowd at the end of the corridor. Song Qinn looked at Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi also just happened to be looking at him. The two exchanged a look. Their hearts inside were stormy. In the crevice of time and space, they had rescued the twelfth squad from fifteen years ago, but because the two timelines from the past and future ovepped and wasn¡¯t consistent, a bubble world was born. The seventh squad all knew that the twelfth squad¡¯s charges would be cleared after they return and submit their mission reports, but they didn¡¯t expect the twelfth squad to actually return to their current time and space. Their feet seemed to be nailed in ce. They both stood in ce, unable to move. Ji Yushi¡¯s eyesight was excellent. His eyes travelled through the crowd, uratelynding on a face in the crowd. Time had seemed to have gone backwards for the middle-aged Chief with white hairs on his temples. The traces of aging were gone. It ovepped with this young face in the crowd. In the heavy rain. The city reflections resembled a kaleidoscope. As rain rolled down the young captain¡¯s face, he drew his gun and pointed it at the traitor: ¡°Xie Sian, I, as the witness and guardian of time, will give you your sentence.¡± Qi Lang wore a ckbat uniform with the number 12 on his chest. The teammates beside him were also dressed in a simr uniform. One of them had his hands handcuffed behind his back. It was Xie Sian. Fifteen years had passed. They still retained their appearance from back then. They walked out of the crowd. Everyone¡¯s heads followed them. None of the people in the twelfth squad noticed the two people they had encountered in the crevice of time and space. They went right past them. After they left, the crowd of onlookers also simrly left, and the corridor was quiet again. Song Qinn frowned, ¡°How could this be?¡± Ji Yushi was in thought. After a moment of silence, he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s the same as what we thought before¡­.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s tense expression rxed slightly. ¡°You mean the theory of ¡®all eras existing at the same time¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you think that the situation in the crevice in time and space was somewhat simr to Rubik¡¯s Cube?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°If the theory from that year really did develop sessfully, then a situation like today would be verymon.¡± But it wasn¡¯t something they should worry about right now. Perhaps they could get more information when they return. * The two arrived at the thirdmand centre. Everything here was the same as usual and the staff were all doing their respective jobs. Perhaps they still had not been made aware of news of the twelfth squad from fifteen years ago suddenly returning. [1456:06:25 14:23:07] The current time coordinate was disyed on therge projection. Chief Wang and themander-in-chief were both there. After speaking to them briefly, Chief Wang hurriedly left following a phone call. From her expression, she probably received news about the twelfth squad¡¯s return. Before she left, she looked at Ji Yushi and then said to Song Qinn, ¡°Come back soon.¡± Song Qinn nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Once Chief Wang left, they did a final physical assessment to confirm that they were in good condition and the staff also checked thepatibility of their subcutaneousmunicator with the intended timeline. Everything seemed to be no different from the previous missions. This was until they were assigned artificial faces. ¡°When going back in time, in order to maintain the integrity of the timeline as much as possible, we have to reduce our existence as much as possible.¡± Themander-in-chief came over, ¡°Xiao Ji is more experienced with this and has received professional training. As for Xiao Song, you¡­.¡± Themander-in-chief paused. Everyone understood why he said that. Song Qinn¡¯s presence was too strong. Even with an artificial face that didn¡¯t have any memorable features, his figure and height was still very eye-catching. ¡°Before setting offst time, you said at the meeting that you would apply for an S-level mission once the mission was over. Who would have expected that, let alone an S-level mission, you evenpleted a Super S-level mission!¡± Thismander-in-chief didn¡¯t say it with the intention to make things difficult for him. He turned around and said, ¡°Xiao Song, don¡¯t say anything this time. Don¡¯t raise another g.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­.. Song Qinn, ¡°Roger!¡± The countdown started counting down from five minutes. ¡°In order to retain talents, Xiao Song is even going to this extent to help his teammate. This sacrificial attitude of his ismendable.¡± Completely ignorant of the rtionship between the two, themander-in-chief praised Song Qinn. He then looked at Ji Yushi, ¡°Ji Yushi, with your captain personally helping you, I wish you sess in your endeavours. Quickly be one of our Guardians and return Cap Song¡¯s goodwill by being his right-hand man.¡± Ji Yushi lowered his eyes, ¡°Thank youmander-in-chief.¡± The two got onto the transmission tform. This time, without thepany of their teammates, there were only two capsules. The capsule doors opened. Ji Yushi moved to step in but was suddenly called, ¡°Ji Yushi.¡± Before he could respond, Song Qinn had already strode over. Under the watch of everyone outside the ss barrier, he grabbed the back of Ji Yushi¡¯s head and kissed him. Ji Yushi¡¯s lips came into contact with something soft. Behind them were extremely precise machinery and equipment, as well as the thirdmand centre colleagues who had simrly sent them off to their missionst time. Even if all sounds were blocked by the ss barrier, Ji Yushi felt like he could hear everyone gasping. ¡°Officiallying out of the closet.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s eyes were like a dark whirlpool but his lips curved into a devilish smirk, ¡°Let them know that this is not a sacrifice and you don¡¯t need to pay me back.¡± Ji Yushi only now realised how fast his heart was beating. His entire body was also trembling slightly, and his palms were covered in cold sweat. This was different from when he went alonest time, and it was also different from his imaginations. This time, he would actually be properly facing that day, and he was no longer alone. The silver-white capsules sat quietly on the tform. As soon as he stepped into it, he would begin the journey of saying goodbye to his past self. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Qinn released him and turned to sit into his capsule. Ji Yushi also sat into the capsule. Countdown of one minute.@@novelbin@@ The hatch closed. Safety belts slowly wrapped around starting from his calf. Themunicator on his left wrist glowed green. It was no longer six lights. There was only one light and it indicated Song Qinn¡¯s current position as well as his physical status. [You have been connected to the public channel.] A brief reminder sounded. Tianqiong¡¯sws were disyed on the transparent panel. ¡°I am a witness of time and I hereby swear an oath.¡± ¡°Never change the past!¡± ¡°Never talk about the present!¡± ¡°Never be obsessed with the future!¡± Song Qinn¡¯s voice sounded through the public channel, ¡°Get ready.¡± It was just like the first time he heard Song Qinn¡¯s voice through the subcutaneousmunicator. Ji Yushi tightened his grip on his armrest slightly and prepared to set off. Unexpectedly, Song Qinn called out his name through the private channel. ¡°Sheng Han.¡± Ji Yushi squeezed the armrest so tightly, his fingers turned white from the force. No one knew what those two words meant to him at a time like this. That pleasant male voice said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± * [1439.04.06 06:00:21] The capsulesnded in a secluded part of the city and was quietly hidden away. It was raining lightly. The two of them walked down the quiet streets in the early morning hours. Neither of them spoke. With the artificial face concealing Ji Yushi¡¯s expressions, Song Qinn was unable to see his true emotions. There would asionally be other people passing by on the street. They walked for a long time before they passed by an old-fashioned cake shop on the corner of the street and ran into customers who had just left the shop to head to work. When walking a short distance side by side with these people, for a moment, Song Qinn almost couldn¡¯t tell which one was Ji Yushi. Fortunately, they were going the same way. In spring, the rain was somewhat chilly. Ji Yushi suddenly stopped and hid in the corner. Song Qinn also stopped. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He seemed to be cold. His teeth chattered as he spoke, ¡°Ahead at ten o¡¯clock.¡± Song Qinn looked in the direction he pointed out. He saw a man in a ckbat uniform sitting on a bench on the side of the street. He held a small cake in his hands. In the rain, he stared motionlessly at it with lowered eyes. Song Qinn retracted his gaze and simrly leaned against the wall. Ji Yushi looked at him. His breathing was a little chaotic. He felt a little at loss facing all of this again. Song Qinn¡¯s face was unfamiliar, but his gaze and tone were the same as always, ¡°When you secretly ran offst time, you even had a cake behind our backs?¡± Chapter 92 Our Reality Chapter 92 ¡°How is the situation inside?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Through the subcutaneousmunicator, Song Qinn tried his best to remain calm andposed, but there was still a hint of some anxiousness. Ji Yushi still had one more step left. His movements were mechanical. When he heard this question, he stopped. ¡°Ji Yushi.¡± Song Qinn ordered sternly, ¡°Say something!¡± The corridor had returned to silence. The sound of the other person¡¯s footsteps disappeared. Ji Yushi looked back. He saw through the window the small figure carrying a schoolbag leave. The yellow raincoat was made of waterproof material. Light raindrops fell onto the surface, gathering together to formrge drops. He passed through the shadows of the camphor trees and disappeared in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ji Yushi replied to Song Qinn through his mind. His tone was much calmer than he thought, ¡°The so-called ¡®murderer¡¯ I met in the corridor back then¡­..the one wearing a purple hoodie whose face I couldn¡¯t see, it was me.¡± The two weren¡¯t able to see the murderer appear despite waiting for so long. It was only until Song Qinn helped him put on the hood and he was soaked by the rain that he realised this. Song Qinn¡¯s breathing stopped for a few seconds. It was soon followed by a low curse. He also understood what Ji Yushi meant by meeting the conditions and what he meant bypleting a set event at a set time. They had already experienced something like this in the Ouroboros mission! Not to mention Ji Yushi who was the involved party, even the palms of himself as an outsider was covered in cold sweat. Without a murderer, could Sheng Yun¡¯s case really have been a suicide? Or was there another murderer? Song Qinn almost wanted to rush into themunity because he knew better than ever Ji Yushi¡¯s current situation and mood. But he couldn¡¯tfort Ji Yushi at this moment, nor could he intervene with the rest of the matter. In his shock, he could only suppress his frustration and quickly ask, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I n to¡­..continue.¡± He took another step and continued moving Those past seventeen years had been dark days for him. He had constantly been searching for a face he couldn¡¯t remember and even thought he didn¡¯t see it. He had never thought that it would turn out to be himself. Everything had a cause and effect. Everything he was doing now was something that was done in the past. Did anything change? He didn¡¯t know. He could only follow his intuition. Perhaps this was the only way he could finish drawing the circle ¡ª- The only way he could reach the truth. Hearing his answer, Song Qinn¡¯s voice through the private channel was scarily low. ¡°Okay.¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯m here with you.¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t know if he had responded to him. Perhaps he responded with a ¡®mhn¡¯ or perhaps he didn¡¯t. He stepped onto the new floor. He didn¡¯t notice that his breathing was very quick, and he also didn¡¯t notice how quickly his heart was beating. In front of him was a familiar old, ck door. A minute ago, the eight-year-old Sheng Han closed it and went to school. Seventeen years ago, Ji Yushi bid farewell to his father here. He raised his hand and rang the doorbell. No one answered. He rang the doorbell again because he knew his father was still at home. This time the door opened. The young professor wearing sses appeared behind the door. He looked at him and asked, ¡°You are?¡± Hearing Sheng Yun¡¯s voice, Song Qinn¡¯s breathing stopped. Ji Yush¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t know if it was thanks to the artificial face or if it was because his mental state had copsed to the point that he had be numb, he appeared very calm, ¡°Hello Teacher Sheng, my name is Ji Yushi.¡± Not Sheng Han. Ji Yushi. A name was just a title, but it was enough to change the goal he would pursue his entire life. ¡°Ji Yushi?¡± ¡°Yes. Professor Ji asked me toe. Can Ie in?¡± Hearing that a friend had asked him toe and the other party also happened to have the surname Ji, Sheng Yun only hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Come in.¡± Ji Yushi stepped inside. No one knew how important this one step of his was to him. The ce where the father and son lived didn¡¯t have any womanly air, and it was even a little messy. He turned and looked at the dried Boston fern. In those countless dreams he had, he had constantly thought that he should water it a little. ¡°Please sit.¡± Sheng Yun moved away the clothes piled up on the sofa to make some room, ¡°Sorry, the ce is a little messy.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Thank you.¡± The Sheng Yun before him had changed his clothes. He wasn¡¯t wearing the outfit he wore two or three minutes ago when he had breakfast with Sheng Han. In Ji Yushi¡¯s memory, he remembered clearly that his father was wearing a light grey dress shirt and ck trousers. His eyes moved to the dining table not far away. The tes there had not yet been cleaned up and there was still half a sandwich left on the te belonging to Sheng Yun¡ª-His father was usually quite casual. Even if some crumbs or sauce fell onto his trousers during his meal, he wouldn¡¯t change out of it if it wasn¡¯t too visible. Something like this had happened during the breakfast he had just now and his father had just subconsciously patted it off and continued to eat while writing notes. At this moment, Sheng Yun had changed into a pair of beige trousers and even changed his shirt. The visitor was a guest. Sheng Yun went and poured some water for Ji Yushi, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Old Ji call if he needed something? He even made youe all this way? I would have already gone to work at this time.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°I met your son just now, so I knew you were at home.¡± Sheng Yun asked, ¡°You know my son?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°I saw him once at Professor Ji¡¯s ce.¡± Sheng Yun¡¯s voice travelled to the kitchen, ¡°I see. When the doorbell rang just now, I thought he forgot something.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes fell onto the bookshelf again. There was a stack of documentspiled by his father. It could be said that all those years of hard work were all there. They were supposed to be in the study but at this moment they were in the living room. He had recalled this moment countless times before and he also saw that stack of documents many times but why didn¡¯t he notice this until now? There was the sound of water from the kitchen. It was Sheng Yun washing the cup. Ji Yushi stood up and walked towards the documents. He saw on the very top information his father had written that morning when he was having breakfast and beside it was the transparent panel his father used for work. he asked, ¡°With so much paperwork packed, are you going on a business trip?¡± The sound of water stopped. Sheng Yun didn¡¯t answer. Ji Yushi subconsciously took another two steps and arrived at the entrance of the study. The door was tightly closed here and flowingout through the crack under the door was bright red blood. It quietly sank into the dark carpet, so it was almost undetectable. In an instant, Ji Yushi¡¯s ears were roaring. Seventeen years ago, Sheng Han who had returned home from school found his father¡¯s body in a pool of blood in the study. ¡°Clunk.¡± A soft sound. Ji Yushi looked back. The Sheng Yun behind him hand ced down the cup half filled with water, leaving fingerprints on the wall of the cup. They looked at each other. For a moment, even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Song Qinn asked through the private channel, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Ji Yushi looked at the Sheng Yun in front of him. He heard himself ask, ¡°Who are you?¡±@@novelbin@@ Sheng Yun didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Or more specifically, which year are you from?¡± Ji Yushi paused at this point and quickly followed it up with the answer to his own question, ¡°I think you should be from a year ago, that is, April 6, 1438. The morning you went to work, you discovered that all your clothes had not been washed and there wasn¡¯t anything to wear so you could only randomly put together this set on you. Those beige trousers were originally paired with a white shirt but unfortunately in the evening of October 14, 1437, Sheng Han used the washing machine for the first time and identally ruined that shirt.¡± He had managed to casually mention all the fine details of his daily life with his son from a year ago. Sheng Yun was alert, ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ji Yushi was also silent. The blood in the study was still spreading. The colour of the carpet was getting darker. When Sheng Hanter returns from school, he would find the carpetpletely soaked and the air filled with the smell of blood. Following that, he would hesitantly open the door to the study and be met with a sight that would change his life from then on. Ji Yushi took out the small ck and white game console. It was a little mottled at the back and looked very worn out. It was unknown how many years it had been used for. And right now, on the cab beside the cup of water, sat apletely intact game console. It was a gift Sheng Yun had given his son a year ago. Ji Yushi ced the one in his hand next to it. The two game consoles, one old and one new. They were identical. Sheng Yun was struck by lightning. He understood everything in an instant. He was stunned in ce: ¡°You¡ª¨C¡± Just like that, tears fell from Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes. It was like Sheng Yun had suddenly returned to his senses. He strode over but he bypassed Ji Yushi who stood there and instead went straight to the stack of documents as well as the transparent panel beside him Ji Yushi had never felt so cold before. Even when he was about to freeze to death during the Chaos mission, it was a thousand times better than how he felt right now, ¡°Why?!¡± Sheng Yun gathered the documents and made a move to leave but he eventually stopped, ¡°I have to do this!¡± Ji Yushi continued to ask, ¡°Why?!¡± Tears flowed down Ji Yushi¡¯s face. The face under the artificial face was extremely fragile and he was actually on the verge of breaking down. Disregarding all his rational thoughts, he only hysterically asked, ¡°Why are you doing this?!¡± ¡°Listen to me, this is the only way to get out of that project.¡± Sheng Yun held tightly onto the documents and transparent panel, ¡°These materials are very important to me. I¡¯ve nned this for a year but couldn¡¯t do it a year ago because there were still many puzzles that hadn¡¯t been solved. I gave myself a year. One year should be enough for me to thoroughly research everything!¡± Facing the young man who was already about the same height as himself, Sheng Yun couldn¡¯t use his fatherly tone. Rather than giving his son an exnation, he was instead exining the entire situation, ¡°Humans are not gods. Time has to continue in a linear manner. No one should change the way it works! I have to stop it!¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°So you¡­¡­¡± In order to terminate that project and get out of itpletely, decided to kill yourself?! Sheng Yun¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°I just didn¡¯t think that on the appointed day, I would encounter the future you!¡± Reaching this point, he also couldn¡¯t control his tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± They had respectively crossed through one year and seventeen years. They met in this ce which contained the memories of the two people. Two generations of traversers. Two people with different purposes. ¡°So all of this was predetermined?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s vision was blurred, ¡°You nned today¡¯s death a year ago?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a death in a biological sense.¡± Time was tight so Sheng Yun spoke very quickly, ¡°I will go back to one year ago and from there travel to another time and space. Perhaps it would be a few yearster, or perhaps twenty yearster. I will stay here for as long as possible until Iplete my project and find a better way to stabilise everything and let time move forward smoothly!¡± ¡°Sheng Han.¡± ¡°Dad didn¡¯t really die.¡± He said, ¡°You have to be strong.¡± ¡­¡­. ¡°The Inspectors areing.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s entire body was shaking. By the time he returned to his senses, the ce was empty. Only the smell of blood from the study had be more intense. He rushed out the door and ran down the stairs two steps at a time. What should happen had already happened. It didn¡¯t matter if history was changed, he had more to say and more questions to ask! Through the subcutaneousmunicator, Ji Yushi shouted, ¡°Song Qinn!¡± As if standing by, Song Qinn didn¡¯t dally for even a second, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Hearing those two words, hearing Song Qinn¡¯s voice, Ji Yushi had the urge to cry again. Without having to verbally make his request, Song Qinn who had heard the entire thing while outside themunitypletely understood his thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The pleasant male voice was cold, ¡°I saw him.¡± * Ji Yushi ran past the area shaded by camphor trees that he had walked through numerous times as a child and ran out of themunity he had lived in for eight years which carried all of his childhood memories. At this moment, Ji Yushi was even thinking, no wonder the incident was deemed a suicide back then! A person had travelled from the past to the future to kill themselves. As long as they returned to their original time and space after killing their future self and continued to live without incident and without changing their mind, they could just wait for the moment their past selfes to kill them. This was simply a perfect circle. It was wless. The past and future were intertwined. It was so messy, it was like a spiderweb that couldn¡¯t be unravelled. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Wait a minute! Ji Yushi stopped in his steps. If that was the case, then¡ª¡ªOn the day of his death, his father should have already known for a long time that his past self woulde and find his future self! In other words, his father knew the day of his death at least a year in advance. Smiling while in the face of death, acting calmly like usual, what kind of perseverance and strong mentality did he need to be able to do that?! Ji Yushi had too many questions and too many things he needed an answer to. He ran straight out of themunity. It was raining wherever he could see. The bus across the street drove away, taking away with it a wave of busy office workers and students. Sheng Yun was more familiar with the surveince system here than he was and definitely wouldn¡¯t appear in a conspicuous ce, so he was certain he didn¡¯t get on that bus. As soon as the bus left, there were fewer people in the rain. Ji Yushi suddenly looked in one direction and his breathing hastened ¡ª- With his excellent eyesight, he saw Sheng Yun sh by carrying a bag. He disappeared into the area covered with vines. That was exactly where he and Song Qinn was before. He gritted his teeth and rushed over towards the bench. In the heavy rain, he saw Song Qinn employ a one-handed grappling technique and sessfully suppress Sheng Yun. He had his head bowed as he said something before the two of them turned and looked over at him. Both of their expression suddenly changed. ¡°Carefu¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¨C¡± It was a muffled sound of gun firing. At that moment, time seemed to have slowed down. Song Qinn¡¯s voice ripped into Ji Yushi¡¯s ears and at the same time, a bullet also entered his body. The feeling of a bullet prating through his skin and muscle was very familiar. He first felt the heavy blow and it was soon followed by overwhelming pain. The moment blood spattered out, he slipped and fell into the mud. It hurts. Ji Yushi¡¯s face was pressed against the cold asphalt. His eyshes were wet from the rain. He saw several people in dark blue uniforms walk out from a hidden part of the street, all with guns in their hands and a dignified expression. They were the Inspectors who hade to inspect the scene after that incident happened that year. And he was regarded as the murderer described by Sheng Han. Suddenly, someone pulled him into their embrace and pressed his face against their body, bringing him a touch of warmth. ¡°¡­¡­How are you?¡± That person held him tightly and his voice trembled so much, it was almost inaudible. He continued to apply pressure to the wound on his chest. ¡°Ji Yushi, say something. Answer me.¡± Warm liquid fell onto Ji Yushi¡¯s face. He opened his eyes with great difficulty and saw an unfamiliar face with no memorable features crying. Only that pair of dark eyes allowed him to recognise who it was. He didn¡¯t have the superb abilities of Lin Xin who could recognise Song Qinn despite the fact that he was using an artificial face, but he recognised those eyes. ¡°Song¡­..Qinn.¡± He said unconsciously. Song Qinn¡¯s hands werepletely soaked with blood. He kissed his forehead with his cold lips, ¡°¡­¡­.I¡¯m here.¡± Ji Yushi looked over at the bench. Not far away, a figure knelt under the vines,pletely distraught. He didn¡¯t dare step out of the shadows that obscured him. On the other side, several Inspectors approached them with their guns. Onlookers screamed from the other side of the road. He was held in Song Qinn¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t want to move a single finger. In fact, he wanted to tell Song Qinn that only with this could the conditions be considered as being met. But he really had no strength left. He tried his best but could only move his lips. He silently said one word to that person in the distance, ¡°Go.¡± Go and do what needed to be done. Go to another time and space. Go and find that stabilised point more than ten years in the future and create the parent Tianqiong system. Let me use myst efforts toplete this circle. The young professor used all his energy to support himself up before finally disappearing under the wooden roof covered in vines. Ji Yushi¡¯s heart was very calm. The Inspectors surrounded them. Facing those guns, Song Qinn raised his head and said something to them, like an angry beast roaring. He couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. The bin on the roadside had fallen over at some unknown point in time. Trash from within it scattered all over the ground and the little cake from earlier had also fallen out. Thest time he came here, that cake was left forgotten on the bench. This time, the sweet smell attracted over stray animals looking to scavenge through the bin. The rain was bing smaller, and the raindrops were bing finer. It was like there was a hazy mist covering his eyes. Through his blurred vision, Ji Yushi saw a group of kittens who seemed to have just been weaned. They looked like they were only two months old at most. It was unknown where the mother had gone. Perhaps it was because they were too hungry, they constantly cried and eagerly ate the sweet tasting cake. It was three little ck kittens. Their entire body was pitch-ck. There weren¡¯t any other colours mixed in. KK has something to say: So much toment about but too overwhelmed to say anything >< . . . . But shouldn¡¯t those Inspectors be acting more discretely? To avoid causing changes to the past¡­¡­ Chapter 93 Closed Cycle Chapter 93 [1448.08.13 16:03:51] The weather was hot and sultry. It seemed like it was soon about to rain. Ji Yushi leaned against the car window as Ji Minyue nagged, ¡°Mum and I have already helped clean up your ce. After my careful inspection, we have already prepared everything you need. Look at this, ording to the weather forecast, the next few days will be heavy rain. Why don¡¯t you move outter and stay home for a few more days?¡± At the age of seventeen, he had just graduated from high school. He was suddenly hit with an impulsive urge and booked a ne ticket without saying a word before running off to Kado Ind to y. By the time the Ji family received a call from him, he had already arrived at his destination. Returning today, it was Ji Minyue who drove over to pick him up. Ji Yushi had been in the sun in Kado for more than half a month and his skin was darker than before, giving him a healthy glow. Hearing Ji Minyue¡¯s suggestion, he replied, ¡°Whether or not it rains shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with going home? Didn¡¯t you also move out before you turned eighteen?¡± Young and rebellious. Everyone had a time like this. It was just that this rebellious stage came to Ji Yushi a littlete. Ji Minyue was also still in his twenties, and he still retained his youthful heart, ¡°Alright then. Instead of learning the good things, you just had to learn my bad habits.¡± Ji Yushi looked over, ¡°Who said I was learning from you?¡± Ji Minyue, ¡°Old Ji said it.¡± After dropping Ji Yushi off, Ji Minyue left. Sure enough, everything had been cleaned up very well. Aunt Su was so meticulous, even the most basic daily necessities were prepared, including but not limited to paper towels, handwash and the likes. It was filled with motherly love. This was Ji Yushi¡¯s first time living alone. His family was worried but those days with someone taking care of him was too easy of a life for him. He just wanted to learn to be independent as soon as possible. When he woke up the next morning, the sky was gloomy. It really was about to rain. Ji Yushi¡¯s suitcase was still on the wooden floor. After returning yesterday, he didn¡¯t have time to tidy up. There were only a few clothes inside and most of it were small gimmicks he had brought back from Kado. He walked back and forth through his ce barefoot and when he went to the kitchen to pour himself some water, he vaguely heard a small cry. At first, he thought it was just his imagination. But even after he finished drinking his ss of water, the cry continued. ¡°Meow~¡± It was small and soft, like it belonged to a young kitten. It also sounded like there was more than one. The kitchen had arge window with white vian blinds. Through the window, he could see the garden behind themunity where luscious nts grew. He pushed aside the blinds and found that the sky outside was incredibly cloudy, and it had also started to rain. The rain came very quickly and fell with great force. After opening the window, the sound of rain hitting the leaves and ground grew louder. The faint cries seemed toe from the garden. How could there be cats? He hesitated for a moment and then put on his shoes and brought along an umbre. He nned to take a look. Holding an umbre, the young man walked into themunity garden for the first time. The rain was falling heavily. It fell onto the umbre, drawing a line as it flowed to the edge and fell to the ground. The edges of his pants were wet. After reaching a deep part of the garden, he saw a litter of kittens. There was a cardboard box under the bushes. It was already drenched by the rain. The three kittens that looked no more than two months old werepletely ck. They scratched at the cardboard box in attempt to crawl out and were also meowing in panic. Inside the box were also milk powder and cat food, but there was no one nearby. Ji Yushi squatted down. He gently stroked a kitten¡¯s head with his finger. Only after he was certain that they weren¡¯t very dirty did he feel reassured enough to pet them properly. He held the umbre so that the rain wouldn¡¯t reach the cardboard box. He waited patiently in ce for a long time but didn¡¯t see anyonee to take them away. He determined that this was an abandoned litter of kittens. Ji Yushi carried the cardboard box in his arms and got ready to take the kittens to the property management office to see if they knew what to do. As soon as he stood up, he saw that there was a person standing in the garden pavilion not far away. In the heavy rain, Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t see very clearly. He could only tell that the person was very tall, probably more than one metre ny. Despite being unable to see their appearance, it was hard for him to overlook those long legs. Just standing there, that person was very noticeable. Appearing in the garden during a heavy rain like this, he was likely a resident taking shelter here. Ji Yushi decided to call out, ¡°Hey!¡± His voice was muffled by the rain that grew louder and louder, ¡°Did you see who put the cats here just now?¡± That person didn¡¯t move. Afraid that the other party might not have heard him, he started to walk over, ¡°Hello, can you hear me?¡± One hand held the umbre and the other held the cardboard box. To prevent the kittens from getting wet, Ji Yushi had tilted the umbre to the side and half of his body was wet. He walked along the paved path and was soon about to reach the pavilion. That person clearly had his back to him but, as if there were eyes on his back, his body suddenly stiffened. Immediately afterwards, that man suddenly left without looking back. Ji Yushi was stunned. He wasn¡¯t able to catch up. He changed his route and took the three kittens to the property management office. The staff there said that they hadn¡¯t heard of anyone raising kittens recently, but they could help and see if any of the residents wanted to adopt them and if there weren¡¯t any, they would be sent to the stray animal rescue centre. Before Ji Yushi went, he heard the staffin about the heartless owner abandoning such small kittens outside during a rainstorm and remembered the figure he saw in the garden. Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Can you help check the surveince cameras for me?¡± Ji Yushi was only a seventeen or eighteen-year-old student who looked someone who had been raised preciously. The staff didn¡¯t expect him to take this matter so seriously, ¡°Check the surveince cameras?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t infringe on other people¡¯s privacy. Just the cameras in the public areas should be fine?¡± They reyed the recordings. Moving to an hour ago, they saw someone enter the garden holding a cardboard box. The person was very tall, and the cardboard box looked almost a size smaller in his arms. Ji Yushi saw him stand below his building for almost half an hour and he would also look up at the building from time to time as if he was waiting for someone. It was rather dark just before the rainstorm and the man also wore a hat, making it difficult for them to properly see his appearance.@@novelbin@@ The staff scolded, ¡°Damn! Such a big person would still abandon pets! If you can¡¯t raise it, don¡¯t buy it. At least give them away or send them to a rescue. This is too immoral!¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t mention anything about the matter in the garden just now. He didn¡¯t think it was necessary. He just asked, ¡°Is he a resident here?¡± The staff said, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be. I haven¡¯t seen anyone so tall here!¡± Speaking of this, the staff got even more angry. That person even went specifically to theirmunity to abandon their cats! Ji Yushi left the property management office. When he got back and changed out of his wet clothes to shower, he saw a few ck cat hairs stuck to his T-shirt. After his shower, he left the bathroom. He had some bread for breakfast and thenid onto the sofa to read a book. The house was quiet but the rain outside was still falling. The loneliness in this ce was overwhelming. He stood up, put on his shoes and found the umbre that was still dripping despite shaking off the rain earlier. He went back to the property management office. ¡°Why are you back again?¡± The other person asked, ¡°Did you find that person?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°I want to raise it.¡± The staff was surprised, ¡°You want to raise it?¡± The one who clearly dropped those cats off earlier was this young man. Ji Yushi, ¡°Yeah.¡± The staff asked, ¡°But, if you want to raise a cat, did your family agree?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°I live alone.¡± Staff, ¡°Alright then. Which one do you want to raise?¡± ¡°All of them.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°My ce is big. I want to raise all three.¡± Chapter 95 Overload Chapter 95 The cold rain left a slightly tingling sensation when it hit his face. Ji Yushi coughed out some blood which flowed out his mouth and traced down his lips and neck. He knew that this must be a sign that his lungs had been shot. With every breath taken, more blood came out. He wanted to speak, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Someone was applying pressure to his chest. Seemingly realising that it was toote, that violently trembling hand then moved to his cheek and tried to wipe away the blood from his lips. Faintly, he heard a man crying. He wanted to say, Song Qinn, I know now. Those three little kittens who had apanied me for eight years were something you gave my seventeen-year-old self who had just started living alone. ¡ª-It was after I left this world. But every time he tried to open his mouth; more blood poured out. He could clearly feel the pain, but he couldn¡¯t control the blood flowing out. This was his doomed ending. His life ended here in 1439. ¡ª¨CHe had returned to the past and became a part of history. It could no longer be changed. He breathed sharply. He wanted to look at that face again. He wanted to tell Song Qinn, tell him that in this short, lonely and painful life of his, he was d he had met him. Before falling into eternal darkness, he had a strong thought. He didn¡¯t want to die. ¡­¡­.. ¡­¡­.. ¡¾Warning! Warning! You have deviated from the destination coordinates! You have deviated from the destination coordinates!¡¿ Ji Yushi suddenly opened his eyes. The red light in front of him shed and countless bizarre images shed past his eyes. Amidst the violent shaking, familiar warnings could be heard: ¡°Illegal transition detected! Illegal transition detected!¡±. He saw that he was in a confined space¡ª It was his capsule!! What was going on? The capsule shook violently. Ji Yushi could only grip tightly onto the armrest. His mind had no time to think about his current situation. It only felt like it was about to explode with all the memories stuffed into it. When everything finally calmed back down, the robotic arm delivered over some nutrient solution. He downed all of it in just a few mouthfuls. He didn¡¯t know where he was. The gunshot wound on his chest was gone. His rapid pulse and heart rate and the side effects from traversing all reminded him that he was still alive. After taking a while to catch his breath, he raised his head and saw what was disyed on the transparent panel in front of him. In an instant, he felt a chill run through him. [? ? p0754%$#37] [: ¡°¡±LRR¡±/¡¯l¡¯89¡±] These strings of garbled characters were something he had seen in the Ouroboros mission. Perhaps others may not be certain whether these garbled characters were truly the same as the ones they saw before, but with Ji Yushi¡¯s superhuman memories, he would be able to recognise it even if it was written backwards! He opened the capsule and walked out. The early morning sky was dark grey and there would asionally be cold wind cutting through the forest. Faint light came from the several silver-white capsules near him. Someone patted him, ¡°Advisor Ji, how do you feel? Are you okay?¡± He looked back. The one who spoke was Duan Wen. Like him, the other person had just left his capsule and looked very normal. He didn¡¯t react differently to the current situation, as if they were supposed to be in this mission that should¡¯ve already beenpleted a long time ago. Ji Yushi¡¯s pale face looked like an ice sculpture in the dim light, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± For the first time, he couldn¡¯t make a proper sound. There were more people now. Tang Le and Tang Qi quietly discussed something with each other, Li Chun who continued to have no memories in each cycle, Zhou Mingxuan who remembered the previous cycles like Duan Wen, and the tall figure standing beside Zhou Mingxuan currently opening the equipment storage unit. Wearing a ckbat uniform, Song Qinn¡¯s pair of enviable long legs were outlined, and it gave him an imposing air. He selected his weapons and equipment, routinely checked Shen Mian, and then looked at themunicator on his wrist, ¡°It is currently 4:43 in the morning. Let¡¯s quickly set off. After arriving at the bookstore, we will split up and go to Golden Crow No.1 and No.2.¡± Zhou Mingxuan asked, ¡°Cap Song, we have already figured out the current situation so why are we still going to the bookstore?¡± Song Qinn bent over to pick out something from the storage unit and tossed it over at Ji Yushi. Ji Yushi subconsciously caught the heavy object. It felt cold. When he looked down, he saw that it was a silver-white pistol. It was his Diamond Bird. As if he didn¡¯t notice Ji Yushi¡¯s dazed state, Song Qinn raised his chin and answered Zhou Mingxuan¡¯s question, ¡°Last time we were interrupted by the survivors and didn¡¯t have enough time. Advisor Ji still needs to finish looking for clues in the books and find out what we should do when we arrive at those bases. If we don¡¯t know, no matter how many times we repeat this and no matter how many Team A¡¯s and Team B¡¯s there are, we will still end up dying.¡± Team A and Team B? Ji Yushi was even more confused. Which team were they? Why did his memory not have a scene like this? Was this just his mind ying tricks or was this reality? Everyone was allocated their equipment. Once they were done, they advanced towards the park management office. Duan Wen lowered his voice and exined to the remaining teammates with no memory of the cycles the current situation. Ji Yushi followed behind everyone. Suddenly, there was the sound of a de cutting through the air. With a loud ¡®thud¡¯, the dark figure a short distance away from Ji Yushi fell. It was the drifter! Song Qinn strode over and pulled out his military knife from the drifter¡¯s forehead. He casually wiped it clean using the corpse¡¯s clothes and then reattached it to the strap on his calf before walking back, ¡°Advisor Ji, your condition isn¡¯t good.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. He didn¡¯t know where to start. Song Qinn¡¯s expression was really unfamiliar. It was the kind that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Although it didn¡¯t have the distant feeling belonging to those who had only just became acquainted, it was a look that was only limited to a teammate. The gaze that made him feel hot was gone. He looked at Song Qinn and the other party¡¯s eyes, nose and lips. They were all something he was familiar with. He remembered the warmth and gentleness when the other party kissed him, he remembered the tight embrace he was in when they skydived together, he remembered the other party¡¯s despair and sorrow before he died, and he also remembered the figure who stood alone in the garden below his ce eight years ago. He also remembered how the other party once knew him so well, how he once solemnly and with great cherish called out his real name through their private channel. ¡°Sheng Han.¡± That was the first time he felt a shiver run through him when he heard that name being uttered again. ¡°Advisor Ji?¡± It was like Ji Yushi had just woken up from a dream. In front of him, Song Qinn was looking at him with one of his brows raised slightly. He asked in a polite tone, ¡°Was thest death too unpleasant that you feel psychologically unwell?¡± Which one? Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t answer this question so he could only say, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Find me anytime if you have any problems.¡± Song Qinn nodded, ¡°The captain¡¯s duties include but are not limited to giving the team members psychological counselling.¡± Seeing that he was about to continue ahead, Ji Yushi called out to him, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Song Qinn looked back and quipped, ¡°You really need counselling?¡± Ji Yushi opened his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­.you think that something isn¡¯t right?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°In which aspect?¡± There was nothing else in those deep, ck eyes except for the desire to seed and clear the mission. It was the same as the Song Qinn in his memory who led everyone forward time and time again. Scenes shed through Ji Yushi¡¯s mind. In just one second, the pain from all the scenes gathering together and ovepping filled his mind. The dark grey sky gradually brightened. Li Chun even found that the unpleasant smell in the air was familiar. It was like those cycles they had gone through. Ji Yushi who was suffering from memory overload felt like his head was about to split. Cold sweat almostpletely drenched his singlet. He casually shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Unable to distinguish between memory and reality. Unable to distinguish between something that had already happened and something that had never happened. It has been a long time since Ji Yushi suffered from so much pain. He followed behind the other teammates like a walking dead as they retrieved the keys for the spacecar and even calmly killed a few zombies. From his teammate¡¯s perspectives, he probably seemed no different from the past. The spacecar filled with their equipment travelled through PU-31¡¯s devastated city. Groups of zombies rushed towards them with their turbid eyes and pale faces while waving their hands around. They were all mercilessly crushed into pulp by the spacecar. They arrived at the bookstore at the fastest speed possible. After dealing with the elderly zombie in the bookstore, the copy of was stuffed into Ji Yushi¡¯s hands. He had been interrupted by the dark-skinned manst time and wasn¡¯t able to finish looking through thest half of the contents. That part happened to be a brief introduction to the Golden Crow bases and how they worked¡ª¨CEven though the answer was already in his memories, Ji Yushi still quickly read through it. He couldn¡¯t be certain whether the answer in his mind was urate. And he also didn¡¯t know what the current situation was. He really wasn¡¯t in a good condition. ¡°Team 3 is about to arrive.¡± Song Qinn urged, ¡°We can¡¯t run into them now. We must find a way to leave them clues. Advisor Ji, have you found anything?¡± Team 3 was the team that came to the bookstore from the park management office using the spacecar. Along the way, they also crushed Team 1 who had just arrived in this cycle. In terms of time, they would arrive here very soon. Ji Yushi, ¡°Does anyone have water?¡± Zhou Mingxuan on the side unscrewed a bottle and passed it over, ¡°Here.¡± Ji Yushi looked up and saw that his teammates were nervously standing around him while keeping an eye out for zombies. In front of everyone, he took out the box of medicine in his pocket and took two of them in one go before cing the box onto the bookshelf nearby. Song Qinn only frowned at his behaviour of taking medication so casually. He looked thoughtfully at the box of medicine on the bookshelf. Ji Yushi lowered his eyes. His hands trembled a little. The person who said he would care about him, the one who imed to be his family¡­..Was it all just his imagination? ¡°Almost done.¡± He said through his chaotic state, ¡°Let¡¯s go first. I can look at the rest on the way.¡± The group quickly set off again and went straight to Golden Crow No. 1. On the way, Ji Yushi confirmed that the energy transmitters of Golden Crow No. 1 and No. 2 had to be shut down at the same time topletely destroy this colony that shouldn¡¯t exist in this parallel world. It was exactly the same as the answer in his mind. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough people so we will split up into two groups. Leave as much information as you can for Team A and Team B.¡± In Golden Crow No. 1¡¯s security room, Song Qinn stood in the middle of the crowd and scanned his eyes across everyone before continuing, ¡°Some of you may not have memory of what we said here in thest cycle so I will say it again. As analysed in thest cycle, in order to break through this situation, it is necessary to choose the most suitable point on the circle to extend and cover the previous points. That point is the Team A and Team B who will soon arrive here! Only by constantly letting them find traces left by us before they die and allowing them to avoid dying will we be able to truly clear this. That is why there is only one purpose for us every time we are reborn ¡ª¨C Help pave the way for Team A and Team B! Do you understand?¡± Everyone, ¡°Understood!¡± Song Qinn smirked, ¡°Good.¡± He counted the heads and the equipment, ¡°Myself, Old Duan and Li Chun will remain in Golden Crow No. 1. Advisor Ji, Tang Qi, Tang Le and Zhou Mingxuan, the four of you will go to Golden Crow No. 2.¡± Everyone, ¡°Roger!¡± Song Qinn pulled out his military knife and carved a line onto the ground: Turn off energy supply of the two bases. Team 5. Ji Yushi now understood¡ª-It turns out that they were Team 5, the first team to disappear from the cycle! No wonder Song Qinn stared thoughtfully at the box of medicine back in the bookstore. It was because they had already analysed why it could exist at the same time as the box of medicine in Team 3. What he did earlier had identally fulfilled the conditions, regardless of cause and effect, but also bing the cause and effect of each other! Afterpleting the Ouroboros mission, the memories of their selves in Teams A and B had merged. They didn¡¯t have any memories from their other selves that had disappeared because of the paradox. Ji Yushi¡¯s felt his scalp go numb. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to witness this moment. But now¡­. Why did he return to this cycle? Or had he never left the cycle in the first ce? * On the other end. Song Qinn had also returned to the Ouroboros mission. Another traversing warning, another nightmarish PU-31. The first thing Song Qinn did afternding was to open the door to find someone. ¡°Cap Song!¡± ¡°Is Chun¡¯er going to throw u¡ª¨C¡± ¡°Bleagh!!¡± As the teammates joked andined, Song Qinn only kicked the door shut when he passed Li Chun¡¯s capsule, ¡°If you want to vomit, vomit in your own home. Who told you to fucking ck off and only sit on the pendulum twice during this long vacation?¡± He then strode towards Ji Yushi¡¯s capsule. The door opened. The person inside was handsome and slim. Even the act of stepping out of the capsule was very good looking. Song Qinn stared fixatedly at the other party¡¯s face. Having that person appear before him again alive and well, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself. Right now, even just taking a breath sent pain throughout his body. But when the other party raised his head and looked over, his heart went cold. Those beautiful eyes were polite and distant. He was even a little surprised to see him outside his capsule, ¡°Cap Song.¡± There was no excitement, no joy, and no trace of shock ofing back to life after dying. Just like a video yback, Song Qinn even felt that the situation was unreal. He suspected that the so-called Tianqiong parent system only simply turned time back and there was in fact no time anchor belonging only to him and Ji Yushi set up. Everything here was familiar; it was just one of those countless cycles. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, Ji Yushi then said, ¡°Thank you for pulling me out of the car.¡± JI Yushi was referring to the time when Song Qinn pulled him out of the car after they ran into the wire fence outside the bookstore. Song Qinn couldn¡¯t breathe. Which cycle was this? The third one? Why didn¡¯t he remember having a conversation like this before? Only God knew how much he didn¡¯t want toplete this mission. Regardless of which Ji Yushi the one before him was, he just wanted to give him a fierce hug until the other person was almost blended into his own body. The pain in his chest however reminded him that he couldn¡¯t do this. Even if the details and dialogue had changed, he couldn¡¯t change the general direction of this ¡®past¡¯. He had to let the mission develop ording to how it went in his memory. Ji Yushi noticed the clenched fists. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What¡¯s wrong? He could fucking see him but couldn¡¯t touch him. ¡­¡­ Song Qinn suppressed his irritation, ¡°Nothing.¡± He turned around and managed to barely restrain himself from destroying the current situation. Following his memories, he assigned out tasks. He could only patiently analyse the situation himself. Tianqiong had named this time anchor¡¾Overload¡¿. It referred to the fact that it had exceeded the original mission n. Having stuffed two people into the original cycle, there was a possibility that he wasn¡¯t reborn into the same cycle as Ji Yushi. He had to wait it out and see. He had already gone through an even more difficult period, so something like this was nothing. The person behind him however wasn¡¯t cooperating. Ji Yushi stepped forward and stood very close to him. Song Qinn could almost feel the faint cold airing from his body, ¡°Cap Song.¡± Ji Yushi spoke every word very clearly and his voice was also very nice. When he called him like this, it always made him feel special. Song Qinn hardened his throat, ¡°What?¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°Go straight to the bookstore. There was a clue I wasn¡¯t able to finish checking.¡± Song Qinn agreed. They quickly left the forest. The route was the same as what he remembered. Ji Yushi gave the teammates who had not yet figured out the situation an exnation regarding the time anchor and also his initial guesses about the meaning of the rule ¡®Death elimination¡¯. Even if it was not the same as what it turned out to be, the current Ji Yushi was still very amazing. They drove the spacecar out. At the intersection, they encountered a car that managed to avoid them. Song Qinn finally figured out that they were Team 4. In other words, he and the Ji Yushi next to him were Team B in thetter half of the cycle. The more he thought about it, the colder his expression became¡ª¨CIn the end, he had to continue until the end of this cycle, all the way until he reached Golden Crow No. 2 before he could move to the next cycle. As remembered, after separating from the rest of their teammates at Runjin Building, he and Ji Yushi found themselves surrounded by zombies on their way to the bookstore and were forced to hide in a power distribution room. The small and cramped room waspletely dark. The two of them almost had to have their faces pressed against each other to be able to stand properly in the room. Ji Yushi was stepping on his foot. It was both tolerable and intolerable. ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± Song Qinn turned his head to the side and almost sniffed Ji Yushi¡¯s hair, ¡°You¡¯re stepping on me.¡± He could feel Ji Yushi¡¯s body stiffen. He originally did it to satisfy his own evil desires and wanted to take advantage of Ji Yushi but because of how close they were, his heart was beating wildly. Before the other party could move his feet, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi¡¯s actions stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this opportunity to step on me so that next time you can remember something nice. Don¡¯t always hold grudges.¡± As he said this, he tried to see Ji Yushi¡¯s face in the darkness. The current situation reminded him of thest time he was at Ji Yushi¡¯s ce. When he came out of the bathroom, Ji Yushi had pulled him down into his posture and kissed him. Remember something nice. Don¡¯t always remember who he gave the dice to, how he mistakenly thought he was involved in 4P, and how he liked a pretty little girl in kindergarten. Unfortunately, the current Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t his one. He didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning behind his words. Just as Song Qinn said that, pain came from his foot. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t adjust the strength and just answered, ¡°Oh.¡± Alright, it was still too early. This guy still remembered the fact that Song Qinn had pressed him against the bookshelf in thest cycle, making his wrist be bruised. Song Qinn gritted his teeth, ¡°Having said that, you¡¯re stepping really hard.¡± Ji Yushi finally moved his foot away and apologised, ¡°Sorry, it wasn¡¯t deliberate.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°I forgive you.¡± Unknown to the others, he was actually willing to be stepped on a hundred times. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reunite with the teammates in Team 3. Afterpeting with his other self, the two of them and the rest of the team members from Team 3 formed Team B and headed for Golden Crow No. 1. In a ce unknown to the others, Song Qinn observed the Ji Yushi in Team A. The moment the other party appeared through the binocrs, his heart also hurt. Wearing a white T-shirt, the man sitting on the balcony had just been injured and there was a bullet wound on his abdomen. That scene slowly ovepped with that person who was mistakenly shot in the chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Someone spoke up. ¡°Huh?¡± He lowered the binocrs and looked back. Ji Yushi next to him asked, ¡°Cap Song, your expression suddenly didn¡¯t look good. Did something happen?¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Qinn smiled. He looked at the other party¡¯s clean and pale face, ¡°I just wanted to say that we will all return alive.¡± ¡­¡­ Later, they got in touch with their other selves in Team A. The teammates worked hand in hand. Alongside Ji Yushi¡¯s analysis and calction, Song Qinn cooperated and turned off the energy transmitters for Golden Crow No. 1. Towards Cap Song¡¯s sudden cooperation with Ji Yushi to the point that he would do anything he said, the other teammates expressed shock. They didn¡¯t understand what happened between them. During the call between the two teams, Ji Yushi reminded him, ¡°Cap Song, fourth row, the sixth from the left.¡± Song Qinn subconsciously replied, ¡°Righto, I¡¯m on it.¡± As soon as those words were spoken, he remembered how he found the way he and Ji Yushi from Team B interacted a little strange back when he overheard it when he was in Team A. Even Ji Yushi was a little stunned when he heard his answer. He nced back at him for a moment. Ji Yushi however had a tendency to keep to himself. He didn¡¯t say anything about Song Qinn¡¯s change and just silently continued to calcte, ¡°Seventh row, second from the left.¡± Everything seemed to be destined. Which cycle was covering over which cycle? Song Qinn no longer dwelled on this problem. After finishing everything they needed to do in Golden Crow No. 1, he brought the team to Golden Crow No. 2 to help Team A. Finally, they returned to the capsule andpleted the smaller cycle. Before the ck wall arrived, Song Qinn made a wish. He hoped that he could be reborn into the same cycle as Ji Yushi. When Song Qinn appeared at the new anchor point and faced the Ji Yushi who still didn¡¯t remember everything that had happened between them, he just wanted to curse at the Tianqiong parent system a million times. Again. And again. In each cycle, the person he encountered wasn¡¯t the Ji Yushi he wanted. Song Qinn couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. Chapter 96 Overload Chapter 96 The fierce sound of gunfire in the corridor, the giant spider that suddenly charged out¡­. Dragging his bloodied body, he and his teammates rushed as far into the depths of Golden Crow No. 2 as they could¡­¡­.The chaotic scene was constantly imprinted into Ji Yushi¡¯s mind. As Team 5, they had used their blood and flesh to cut out a route for Team B, leaving enough information behind to let them escape from death. The moment Team B sessfully closed the gate, a paradox emerged¡ª¨CTeam B who should¡¯ve died had survived. Team 5 thus would disappear. As if it had never happened, all the bloody corpses and traces left by them disappearedpletely. They were a cycle that no longer existed. Even after the Ouroboros mission waspletely over, Ji Yushi didn¡¯t retain any memories from Team 5, but this time, he was experiencing it in detail. This time, his capsule appeared on the roof of a building. Themunicator disyed [1470.08.05 02:41:31]. It was 2 hours earlier than when they first arrived at PU-31. The hours before dawn was the darkest time of the day. This building had a total of 122 floors. Standing on such a tall building, the wind was very strong, as if it would blow you off any moment if you weren¡¯t being careful. There was no traffic passing by. There were only a couple of scattered dim streetlights illuminating the roads below. From this height, it was almost impossible for one to see the zombies roaming the roads, but everyone knew that they were attracted by lights and had gone to a brighter ce among the tall buildings. They wouldn¡¯te out until the sun rises again. On the roof were severalrge words: Guangyuan Group. The capsules of his other teammates were all hidden in the shadows of theserge words. They all exited their capsules and began to discuss what they should do next. From the looks of it, this wasn¡¯t everyone¡¯s first time arriving at the big cycle. That¡¯s right, Ji Yushi was currently in the big cycle in the Ouroboros mission. They needed to activate the first ck wall that appeared at the park management office at 5:30 in the morning to let their other selves who had just been hijacked and brought into this mission see it and then let the ck wall drive them forward towards Golden Crow No. 1 and Golden Crow No. 2. Ji Yushi was a little confused. From Team 5 who had disappeared to this big cycle, there didn¡¯t seem to be a regr pattern. Right now, it was like he was ying an out of control role-ying character that was randomly stuffed into the plot. Fortunately, he happened to remember all the plot points so he wouldn¡¯t be caught or regarded as a crazy person by his teammates. ¡°Advisor Ji.¡± Tang Qi walked over and said to him, ¡°This time, Tang Le and I will go down to the 116th floor first. Once we have checked on the situation there, the rest of you cane down.¡± This scene was also something that had happened before. In their previous endeavours, they had already figured out that this building belonging to Guangyuan Group was thepany behind Golden Crow. Their existence had contributed to the operation and development of the artificial sun. As the initial research and development site, there were still several early energy transmitters in the building. Like what they did at the Golden Crow bases, the seventh squad had to turn off the energy transmitters here topletely close the cycle. The building had a total of 122 floors. The elevators had been damaged and the stairs leading to the top few floors had also been destroyed. There were traces of a helicopter leaving the roof. It seemed that someone had cut off the way up so that they could escape without running into any difficulties. Therefore, to reach the floors below, the squad could only use the grappling hook and zipline down to check on the status of each of the floors. Probably because the floors were high enough to receive plenty of artificial sun rays, the zombies here were considerably more mutated than the ones on the ground and their speed and intelligence had also increased significantly. As of now, their squad had already been annihted twice. In general, this big cycle was much simpler than the ones from before, but it was a mission with no retreat. ¡°Any objections?¡± Song Qinn also walked over. He looked at Ji Yushi and said the same thing as what Ji Yushi remembered, ¡°Advisor Ji, you need to rest. You will soon have a lot of work to do when we find the energy transmitters. This time, let Tang Qi and Tang Le go down first. If they can¡¯t, the rest of us will continue.¡± The so-called ¡®can¡¯t¡¯ referred to death. With one or two people forming a group, if the previous group died, the next group would immediately take over. Song Qinn spoke very quickly and sounded a little ruthless. But everyone knew very well that they didn¡¯t have much time. There was less than 3 hours before the first ck wall is due to appear at 5am. As of now, they had explored six floors and had not yet found the control room. But Ji Yushi knew that the control room was on the 100th floor. If they went directly to the 100th floor, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t need to continue rushing to their deaths. Regarding these chaotic memories, there were still some that he couldn¡¯t distinguish between reality and illusion. His condition was worsening. He could only take out a pill and crush it with his teeth before swallowing it. The current situation however made him reluctant to keep at it. He didn¡¯t want to go through those cycles again. Just as he hesitated over whether he should say something, Song Qinn was called away by his teammates. Everything happened ording to n. Tang Qi and Tang Le slid directly down the rope from the inner courtyard and, after reaching the 116th floor, they hung in the air like a spider and swept away a bunch of zombies before swinging andnding onto the corridor Everyone watched from the 122nd floor. They all waited nervously while holding their breaths. Not hearing the gunshot signal they were waiting for, Song Qinn gave an order, and everyone set up the grappling hooks again. With prior experience paving the way for their other selves in the Golden Crow bases, they were no longer afraid of dying. Even if they knew that the road ahead was a dead end, they continued to rush ahead without hesitation. When the building¡¯s stairs were blown up, half the building was destroyed. The lights inside flickered on and off intermittently. The night breeze blew past, messing up Ji Yushi¡¯s ck hair. He stood on the edge with a calm expression. ¡°You first or me first?¡± A familiar voice asked. Ji Yushi looked back. He saw Song Qinn carrying Shen Mian. He was ready to set off. The blue energy bullets glowed, making his tall figure appear almost divine. Ji Yushi answered ording to his memory, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± * Song Qinn exited his capsule and strode over to the centre of the roof. The dark sky seemed like it was only a short distance from them. The seven faintly glowing capsules resembled a lotus. Reaching a capsule, Song Qinn stopped in his steps. The people who had just left their capsules were surprised at his abnormality. They all looked over at him, ¡°Cap Song?¡± The capsule opened and out came Ji Yushi who ran into Song Qinn head-on. Song Qinn examined him closely for two or three seconds but didn¡¯t say anything and just turned and said to everyone, ¡°This time we¡¯ll go to the 119th floor. We¡¯ll take turns. Old Zhou, you take the lead.¡± Zhou Mingxuan, ¡°Aye!¡± One after another, the teammates began searching again. Song Qinn was in a very bad mood. Everyone could see it. They could also see that he was trying to suppress his emotions and not let it affect the mission at hand. Everyone thought Song Qinn was like this because of this damned mission. Let alone the captain, even they themselves were angry at their current predicament where they had no choice but to continue advancing ahead¡ª¨CTo think that there was another bigger cycle after turning off all the energy transmitters. It was like they were being yed with. After a while, only half of the teammates were left on the roof. Gunshots rang from below. Song Qinn heard Ji Yushi ask him something. ¡°Huh?¡± He didn¡¯t hear him clearly. He only saw Ji Yushi ask again with his usually cold and calm expression, ¡°Cap Song, did I make a mistake somewhere?¡± Song Qinn was slightly startled. Hearing Ji Yushi¡¯s words, Li Chun and Duan Wen behind them also looked over.@@novelbin@@ ¡°After arriving here, you have been behaving a little differently.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°If I did something wrong, you can tell me directly.¡± Standing from Ji Yushi¡¯s perspective, after turning off all the energy transmitters in the control room at Golden Crow No. 2, Song Qinn had evenforted him and expressed his wish for him to remain in the seventh squad, but after repeating the cycle here twice, Song Qinn¡¯s mood had grown worse and worse. It made Ji Yushi feel like it was directed at him. Ji Yushi may appear unaffected but in fact, it was the opposite. Under his cold appearance, he was actually quite sensitive. How could Song Qinn not know this? When he was asked this, he only felt his heart ache. Even his breathing stopped: ¡°I¡ª¡ª¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t care about his answer. He had already leapt off and slid down. ¡°Fuck, is Advisor Ji angry?¡± Duan Wen was shocked, ¡°I thought he wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Boss, let me give you a warning. Watch out for Advisor Ji ¡®crack¡¯¡ª¡ª¡± Li Chun also calmly gave his advice. He imitated Ji Yushi¡¯s action of breaking a zombie¡¯s neck in Golden Crow No. 2, ¡°Tsk, I was almost left dumbfounded. That move was both handsome and powerful.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He asked with a grim expression, ¡°My attitude towards him wasn¡¯t good?¡± The two nodded at once like chicken pecking at rice. ¡°Very bad.¡± ¡°Completely different from before.¡± ¡°Not like you anymore.¡± Fuck. Even his teammates could see it. It meant that his unconscious attitude must have been very bad. Song Qinn gritted his teeth and simrly slid down the rope. The battle below was fierce. Song Qinn went past the 121st floor and the 120th floor and saw his bloodied teammates from the previous cycle. All the rules in this big cycle were the same as the small cycle; space and time ovep, the existence of multiple teams at the same time. While sliding down the rope, Song Qinn saw Li Chun and Zhou Mingxuan on the 121st floor being bitten by a group of crazy zombies. On the 120th floor, he, Tang Qi and Tang Le were running like mad down the corridor while Duan Wen and Ji Yushi on the other end were shooting at the waves of zombies charging at them. Like all the other teammates, Song Qinn turned a blind eye to this and smoothly went down to the 119th floor, looking for Ji Yushi. This ce had already been cleaned up considerably by the teammates who had arrived earlier. The floor was covered with blood stains. Afternding, Song Qinn flipped forward, pulled out his military knife and killed a zombie that was charging towards him. Just ahead was Ji Yushi. Song Qinn: ¡°Ji Yushi¡ª¡ª¡± Before he could finish speaking, he saw Ji Yushi¡¯s expression suddenly change. Holding Diamond Bird, he pointed it at him and fired. ¡°Bang!¡± Song Qinn¡¯s cheeks felt warm. A zombie behind him was shot in the head and its foul-smelling blood had sttered onto his face, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if he was still angry, even if they weren¡¯t together yet, Ji Yushi was afraid of him being bitten to death? Song Qinn was almost rendered deaf from the gunfire, but his heart felt warm. He even felt that he was a little perverted. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ji Yushi said coldly and then turned and left. Chapter 97 Overload Chapter 97 Following the rope, Ji Yushi slid all the way down. He knew that Tang Qi and Tang Le had gone to the 116th floor unsessfully and had already encountered zombies while Zhou Mingxuan and Duan Wen were also overwhelmed by them when they went down afterwards so he could only reluctantly determine that the control room wasn¡¯t on the 116th floor. At this moment, Duan Wen very bravely hung from the railing on the 116th floor and jumped down to the 115th floor, urately joining Li Chun who was shooting at the zombies. They had already begun to search the next floor. Everything was developing the way Ji Yushi remembered. He could even clearly remember their next set of actions and what their next words would be. Amidst the intense gunfireing from each floor, Ji Yushi calmly watched on. He did his best to stay clear minded without being disturbed by his memories. When he slid down from the 122nd floor to the 119th floor, he heard a loud explosion. The shaking made him subconsciouslye to a stop. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Song Qinn who hung from the rope above him suddenly asked. Ji Yushi looked back only to see that a giant hole had formed on the 119th floor railing. Arge group of zombies fell from it like dumplings. Dust and smoke scattered. The situation behind the railing couldn¡¯t be seeing clearly. Ji Yushi identally inhaled some of the dust and smoke and couldn¡¯t stop coughing, ¡°¡­..Cough, cough, cough!!¡± This scene was something that never happened in Ji Yushi¡¯s memory. If he really wanted to use the ¡®role ying¡¯ analogy to describe his current situation, then this was a plot point outside of his expectations. Song Qinn who had just experienced death and rebirth also discovered this. This development clearly wasn¡¯t something he remembered and that was why he asked that question.@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi coughed until his eyes were red and teary. Just as he was about to answer, he saw through the smoke and dust a tall figure slowly appear. That person had broad shoulders and he domineeringly held Shen Mian in his hands. The red energy magazine was glowing. It was another Song Qinn!! Ji Yushi instantly understood that this was the Song Qinn from the earlier cycle. It was only after they were all annihted on the 119th floor, that their current cycle started. In other words, he had met with the Song Qinn from the previous cycle¡ª-This was about to create a paradox. It meant his current self and his teammates may soon disappear! The other party also saw him. That cold expression changed slightly. One hung in the air while the other stood in the opening in the railing. There was only about a two or three metre distance between them. This Song Qinn was clearly the same as the one above him at this moment. But strangely, those seemingly bottomless dark eyes made Ji Yushi feel that there was something different. A faint electric current seemed to rise from the depths of his heart, making the tips of his fingers numb. The Song Qinn above him was still saying something but Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t hear him anymore. At this moment, all the gunfire, zombie growls and cursesing from the teammates from every floor and from every cycle sounded very distant. How could this be? Why was the Song Qinn from the previous cycle reacting differently from his memory? Could it be that he actually wasn¡¯t from the previous cycle? But why was he on the 119th floor? The other party was in a dangerous situation. After only staring at him for two or three seconds, a new wave of zombies appeared behind him, and he had no choice but to direct his attention to them. Everything seemed to have slowed down in Ji Yushi¡¯s eyes. He sensed that he was disappearing. Starting from his feet to his calves, it spread all the way up. As the other party caught his breath and turned to look back, his expression suddenly changed when he saw this scene and he subconsciously shouted something. At this moment, Ji Yushi, along with all his other teammates in this cycle, hadpletely disappeared. * [1470.08.05 02:41:31] When Ji Yushi opened his eyes, garbled characters appeared again on the transparent panel before him. It was the same time and space coordinates as the one on hismunicator. Again. He numbly epted this fact and only took few sips of the nutrient solution delivered over by the robotic arm. He felt like he was now bing immune to the seque of traversing. That scene from just now appeared in his mind. What was going on with those developments that weren¡¯t following the original plotline? Ji Yushi had no clue. His fingers tightened unconsciously around the nutrient solution. He didn¡¯t allow himself to continue to dwell on this and very quickly opened the door of his capsule. The sky was still very dark. One by one, his teammates all came out of their capsules. Ji Yushi subconsciously looked at the tallest one. The other party behaved like usual,pletely different from the one he saw on the 119th floor. He didn¡¯t notice his assessing gaze at all. After a few brief words, Song Qinn said to everyone, ¡°This time we will go to the 116th floor. Tang Qi and Tang Le will go down first and take the lead and the others will follow. Everyone will take turns, any objections?!¡± Everyone, ¡°No!!¡± The 116th floor? Ji Yushi was frozen. Didn¡¯t they go there just now? Song Qinn didn¡¯t notice anything and just looked over, ¡°Advisor Ji, you will go downst. Firstly, it is because you carry the most mental burden and require rest and secondly, it is because only you can do the calctions required to figure out the order of turning off the energy transmitters. With every cycle, you will need to do everything you can to survive.¡± Seeing that Ji Yushi¡¯s reaction was a little strange, Song Qinn frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone looked over at their Advisor Ji with concern. With everyone¡¯s attention on him, Ji Yushi could only say, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Except for him, no one else had any impression of their previous cycle. This included Song Qinn. Moreover, it seems that ever since he saw the other Song Qinn who came from a different, yet to have developed plot point, everything was now a little different. Was there something wrong with his memory, or had things changed? Ji Yushi didn¡¯t know the answer. He originally wanted to tell the others about the change, but he was no longer certain. Tang Qi and Tang Le went down the rope. The rest of the teammates followed behind them one after another. Everyone ignored the danger before them and used their own blood and flesh to once again advance ahead and pave a path for themselves. Ji Yushi took out another two pills from his medicine box. He once again crushed them with his teeth and swallowed it. Song Qinn just happened to witness this scene when he turned around, ¡°Advisor Ji, you don¡¯t find it bitter?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Once you do it enough times, you no longer find it bitter. As soon as he was done speaking, Ji Yushi buckled himself to the rope and slide down. 122, 121, 119¡­.. When he passed the 119th floor, he didn¡¯t even give it a nce. Without looking, he knew that those floors were all reying their previous bloody battles from their earlier cycles. The small squad scattered across different floors. Reaching the 116th floor, Ji Yushi suddenly curled up his legs and then stretched it out. Relying on his strength and flexibility and using a posture that looked very dangerous but was also done with great ease, he hooked onto the 116th floor railing. As soon as hended, he saw Duan Wen ahead being pursued by zombies. Ji Yushi quickly took out Diamond Bird and shot the zombies in the head one after another. His marksmanship was extremely urate. He almost didn¡¯t need to stop and think before he shot. This time, he was so fast, Duan Wen was unable to react. Zombies fell to the ground. Duan Wen was covered in blood, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the left!!¡± Splitting up was the fastest way. Li Chun who should be with Duan Wen was probably no more. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t say much and just nodded and went in the opposite direction as Duan Wen. The Guangyuan Group building was of a cylindrical shape, so the inner courtyard was also a circr structure. It made it very difficult for one to evade and defend. The zombies on the higher floors hadpletely mutated and were able to easily read their intentions. It was not umon to find them charging at them from behind. Ji Yushi threw a few energy grenades. He didn¡¯t try to save any of his equipment. The Diamond Bird in his hand seemed like it had a life of its own. Wherever he went, blood and brains sttered. He had formed a bloody path, but he still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. Lying in the blood and flesh was aser gun. It belonged to Zhou Mingxuan. Ji Yushi picked up theser gun and fired rapidly. It was unknown if it was because his medicine was working, but in this chaotic state, he actually found pleasure in killing. He had never had such a moment. ¡°Thud!¡± Suddenly, someonended beside him. Someone had jumped over to this floor and then fiercely pushed Ji Yushi against the wall. He raised his head and saw a pair of angry eyes. It was Song Qinn. He was more awake now. He noticed that his breathing was quick, and his hands were also trembling quite badly. It was due to the recoil from using guns for so long. He had lost control. The two looked at each other. Both didn¡¯t say anything. He thought Song Qinn would let go of him and they would then split up to search the floor, but he still found himself pressed against the wall, unable to move. Then, he noticed that something was different. Those dark eyes in front of him containedpletely different emotions. As if there was a volcano buried under the dark sea, just looking at it made him feel sad and in pain. Those eyes ovepped with the eyes he saw during his final moments in 1439. The other person seemed to have confirmed something. The next second, he bowed his head down and kissed him Ji Yushi¡¯s mind waspletely nk. His entire body trembled. The temperature from his lips was very familiar. It made him feel like his body was electrified. Even his lips were trembling. ¡°ng¡ª¨C¡± The heavyser gun in his hand fell to the ground. Song Qinn kissed him fiercely. Using his hand, he pressed down the other person¡¯s trembling,pletely weak arms. Very soon, there was the metallic taste of blood. Ji Yushi knew that his tongue was bleeding but during this exchange he had lost all sensation of pain. There was noisy gunfire all around them. Waves of explosions sounded again and again. The world was still in chaos. But the heavy breathing of the two of them was very clear. Song Qinn opened the door next to them without raising his head. As he continued to kiss him, he pushed him in. There may be zombies in the room but Ji Yushi didn¡¯t want to pay it any attention. He heard the sound of bones breaking. Song Qinn had already used his bare hands to break a zombie¡¯s neck. Then, that big hand reached into Ji Yushi¡¯s clothes, sping tightly around his waist¡ª-It was as if only with skin contact, as if only by touching his skin directly and feeling his warmth, could he be certain that he was real. This kiss was very frenzied. Song Qinn hardly gave him a chance to breathe. Their tongues hooked and entangled. He constantly licked his jaw, teeth and every inch of his mouth, sucking at his lips greedily and changing the angle with every turn of his head. All of it left Ji Yushi trembling and weak. This kind of craving made it hard for Ji Yushi to hold back his tears. His tears intensified the feverish kiss. Ji Yushi shuddered. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound. It sounded a little in pain. Song Qinn finally released him. Pressing his thumb on those swollen lips, he found that it was also trembling. Their foreheads were pressed together. Neither of them could utter aplete sentence. This kind of separation was something they didn¡¯t want to experience anymore. Finally, Song Qinn took a deep breath and got ready to speak. But he only saw a wide-eyed Ji Yushi. He was disappearing. Within two minutes after they reunited, a paradox urred. He disappeared in Song Qinn¡¯s arms. Song Qinn held an armful of air. He ground his teeth. After a long time, he finally cursed, ¡°Fuck¡­¡­¡± He mmed a fist against the wall. His expression became cold again. He got ready to go out and once again search for Ji Yushi. Their cycles were staggered. He would always die and the Ji Yushi belonging to the next cycle would appear. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw someone standing at the door. Ji Yushi¡¯s ckbat uniform was covered with zombie blood and flesh. He stood at the door looking at him coldly, ¡°Song Qinn, what are you doing?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s heart went cold. This was the Ji Yushi belonging to the current cycle. It was the Ji Yushi when nothing had yet happened between them. Clearly, the other party had witnessed everything. Song Qinn suddenly felt that the situation wasn¡¯t good, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± He awkwardly tried to exin, ¡°If I say that it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking, would you believe me?¡± Chapter 99 Overload Chapter 99 After being ruthlessly kicked off the high-rise building, Song Qinn free-fell from a height of 116 floors. Suddenly, his entire body felt an upwards pull. Someone had grabbed his arm in the nick of time, causing him to hang in the air. Only the dark Shen Mian fell down into the depths below. ¡°Come up!!!¡± Someone yelled from above his head. The words were forced out through gritted teeth.@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn looked up. The person who had grabbed him was another Ji Yushi. Half of Ji Yushi¡¯s body was stuck on the railing. Because the speed and weight of a falling human body was more than what he could support, the arm holding Song Qinn was in a very unnatural angle. His entire face was flushed red, e up!!!¡± The veins on the back of his slender hand were bulging. This Ji Yushi came from the new cycle. It was the Ji Yushi who disappeared in Song Qinn¡¯s arms earlier. Clearly, Song Qinn who was kicked to his death after teasing his boyfriend and his teammates who were about to meet their ends allowed for the new cycle to appear. Ji Yushi who was on the 115th floor managed to intercept him before his death. One time and space, one floor apart, two Ji Yushi¡¯s. Twopletely different treatments. This strange and absurd experience was probably something only traversers like them would experience. Song Qinn immediately held onto the other party¡¯s wrist and pulled himself up. The railing was broken and crumbling. Bearing the weight of two people, it creaked dully, as if it was about to break the next second and send the two of them into the abyss below. Fortunately, Song Qinn had amazing arm strength. With Ji Yushi¡¯s assistance, he managed to pull himself up, grab hold of the railing and use both the railing and Ji Yushi¡¯s strength to sessfully climb up. After climbing over the railing, Ji Yushi rushed over before Song Qinn could even have the chance to stabilise himself. The two stumbled back a few steps. This time it was Song Qinn who was pushed against the wall. Ji Yushi wasn¡¯t weak and the impact on his back was painful. The adrenaline from the fall still hadn¡¯t subsided. Song Qinn was still in a highly tense mental state. He leaned against the wall, breathing heavily. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a few lowughs. He seemed to be very satisfied. Immediately afterwards, he used an even greater strength to embrace the other party back. Relying on his height advantage, he buried his face deeply into the neck of the person in his arms. It was hot. This was real. Tears couldn¡¯t help but well up. The two embraced tightly, wanting to squeeze each other into their bodies. The kiss from when they first reunited was already done. Right now, they just wanted topletely take in the fact that the other party was real, feel the other persons presence and feel their heartbeat. For Ji Yushi, only this would allow him to feel that he was truly alive. Since returning to Ouroboros, he had always felt like he was about to go mad. The moment he met Song Qinn, he knew that he wasn¡¯t alone and knew that it wasn¡¯t a hallucination. He was finally able to return to the world called sanity. This excited him more than anything else. Ji Yushi¡¯s heart raced very quickly, the blood pounding in his ears. Song Qinn said something by his ear, but he didn¡¯t hear him. He loosened his hand slightly and looked up, ¡°What?¡± His eyes were clean and clear, and filled with calmness and wisdom. Only when facing Song Qinn would those defencespletely disappear, leaving only the trust and dependence that even he himself was unaware of. Song Qinn was left unable to speak by those eyes of his. Time and space had changed, time flowed past like water. The past that they had travelled through had eventually be the future they were approaching, The past was the past. Song Qinn¡¯s emotions settled very quickly. He was able to quickly toss the past aside. He repeated what he said earlier, ¡°I was just saying, this really is like fire and ice. As soon as I was kicked off by you, I was rescued by another you and pulled into your arms. Who knew dating would be this exciting?¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s position was directly below where he was earlier. He had naturally heard the entire thing and was in fact a little speechless. What his other self did waspletely within reason. Song Qinn continued to tease him ¡°Advisor Ji, are you using the carrot and the stick method?¡± Ji Yushi could only try and clear ¡®his¡¯ name, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were willing? I would call this granting your wishes.¡± Song Qinn raised his hand. A cold light shed, and his military knife killed a zombieing over, ¡°You should be more reasonable. I haven¡¯t kissed yet.¡± ¡°19 years ago, 4:05pm, at the kindergarten attached to Ning University, you kissed me for three minutes.¡± Ji Yushi easily recalled the past, ¡°If you consider a kiss as three seconds and do the calctions¡­..Cap Song, you can still die sixty times.¡± Song Qinn narrowed his eyes. Why didn¡¯t he remember doing something like that as a child? A small part of him wanted to know the details. Ji Yushi expressed, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re making a loss.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Song Qinn chuckled lowly. He put aside that matter for now and started to settle their ounts, ¡°Just take thest one as an example. It was filled with the bitter taste of medicine. Speak honestly, how many did you take? You¡¯re not listening to your family¡¯s words anymore?¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Refusing to confess?¡± Song Qinn kissed the tip of his nose, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll give it a taste.¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang!!¡± Gunshots suddenly exploded around them. Zombies gathered from both sides. While overwhelmed by zombies, their teammates rushed over. From a distance, the Song Qinn belonging to the new cycle used the Shen Mian in his hands to clear out the zombies rushing over. Sparks flew everywhere. Song Qinn looked back. His eyes met with his other self. Perhaps it was because they have constantly been seeing their other selves in the other cycles, they had developed some immunity. Except for the other Song Qinn not quite understanding what the two of them were doing, they reacted to the situation quite calmly. In an instant, more and more zombies rushed out from the surrounding rooms. Without saying much, Song Qinn pulled Ji Yushi away from his other self, ¡°Leave this ce first!!¡± With this pull, he noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. Ji Yushi¡¯s right arm was soft and angled strangely. No wonder the embrace was a little awkward earlier. Song Qinn¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Your arm¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Song Qinn was an adult with a height greater than 1.9 metres and weighed more than 70kg. Having caught something of that size and weight from a height, something like this wasn¡¯t surprising. Ji Yushi unconsciously changed diamond bird to his left hand, ¡°Go!!¡± Song Qinn returned to his senses. The Ji Yushi he likes had never been someone who needed protection. * Having experienced far more missions than just Ouroboros, the tacit understanding between the two no longer needed words. Working together, only half the effort would be required to achieve twice the result. Everyone saw that they were able to open a path using just Diamond Bird and a few energy grenades. ¡°So, what¡¯s the current situation?¡± Ji Yushi retreated as he fired and he asked this question, ¡°Role-ying or mission review?! I remember I was dead.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Song Qinn broke a few zombie necks. When he looked back, his eyes were fierce, ¡°This is just a bigger cycle.¡± They retreated to a corner. The teammates immediately joined in, sending blood and dust flying. ¡°A new time anchor, a bigger cycle.¡± Song Qinn exined quickly and briefly, ¡°Done by Tianqiong. Tailored for the two of us.¡± Someone as intelligent as Ji Yushi immediately understood what he was talking about¡ª-Tianqiong had set up a new time anchor for them, allowing them to return to their current time from the future. It was no different from what they encountered in the Ouroboros mission, and the initial time anchor was even borrowed and used to forcibly stuff them into the cycle. If that was the case, the condition for this time anchor must be the same. He was indeed dead, but Song Qinn wasn¡¯t. He looked at Song Qinn. The other¡¯s handsome eyes and determined profile all told him a certain fact. After his death, Song Qinn had followed after him. Regarding the time anchor, regarding what happened during those times, it seems that it had been destined for a long time. Ji Yushi had a lot of things he wanted to say but now wasn¡¯t a good time. Countless holes were sted into the wall sending dust scattering. Song Qinn even spat out a mouthful of dirt and smashed a zombie¡¯s head with a fist hook. He continued, ¡°It named this cycle ¡¾Overload¡¿.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°Overload?¡± That¡¯s right! They didn¡¯t belong to any of the existing cycles in Ouroboros and in these cycles the two of them were unique entities. From the time anchor¡¯s point of view, every cycle urred at the same time, so them appearing in different cycles was a high probability event. After all, the addition of them could be regarded as an overloaded state. No wonder the other party they saw in each cycle didn¡¯t retain memories of thest cycle. Despite this, Ji Yushi was still shocked. He was shocked by the so-called ¡®Tianqiong of all eras¡¯, and even somewhat understood the meaning of ¡®departing from the traditional linear development of time and having all eras exist at the same time¡¯. For example the twelfth squad returning to 1456, for example their current situation¡­..If there was no so-called ¡®Tianqiong of all eras¡¯ iming itself to be the parent system to control it, and this terrible possibility was allowed to continue indefinitely, such a situation would be everywhere. By then, there would no longer be a boundary between life and death. This kind of development depended entirely on¡ª¡ª ¡°Have to thank your father who sacrificed and dedicated himself to the world.¡± Song Qinn spoke without emotion, ¡°Seems like it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t do anything for you.¡± Ji Yushi was stunned. In fact, ever since waking up and discovering that he was back in Ouroboros, he had never thought of Sheng Yun. He returned to that day and died once. After witnessing everything, he seemed to havepletely separated the past from the present. Even if he returned to the cycle, he was no longer the Ji Yushi who was burdened by the past. Song Qinn observed the situation outside and saw that their teammates were all approaching them, ¡°This is the current situation. It is best that we can both wait until the ck walles so that we can return to the capsule together. The problem is that we¡¯re not in the same cycle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Ji Yushi pondered and said, ¡°As long as we ensure that our cycles ovep whenpleting the mission and weplete the mission just before the paradox urs, we will be able to go back together.¡± Song Qinn also thought of it, ¡°It indeed isn¡¯t difficult.¡± During his encounters with Ji Yushi in these cycles, Song Qinn was also able to gradually reach the answer. But he liked to listen to Ji Yushi analyse their situation. ¡°Then you will have to find me every time before I die.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Since I¡¯m so eye-catching, it shouldn¡¯t be hard.¡± He had said this but there was no reaction behind him. Song Qinn looked back. The space next to him was empty. Ji Yushi had disappeared again. The teammates not far away had also disappeared. The zombies that had just been killed by them came back to life. Song Qinn¡¯s heart felt empty. He lightly punched the wall and sat down. Three or four zombies charged towards him from around the corner. He didn¡¯t show any intentions to move. ¡°Bang, bang, bang!!¡± Several gunshot sounds. A bloody hole was blown through their heads. One by one, they fell to the ground. The stench of blood filled the air. A tall and slender figure wearing a ckbat uniform appeared from around the corner. His right hand held Diamond Bird and his left hand stretched out. Song Qinn raised his arm and held onto that hand. He borrowed their strength and stood up. ¡°So fast this time.¡± He said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Yushi replied, ¡°Afraid of making you wait too long.¡± Song Qinn lowered his head and kissed those lips. Ji Yushi hugged his neck and responded to the kiss. Gunpowder scattered across the air. They were each other¡¯s salvation. Chapter 100 Resplendent Times Chapter 100 ¡°Congrattions! You havepleted the branch mission¡¾Overload¡¿. Mission rating: None. Mission points: None. You will now be redirected to the time coordinate: 1456.06.25 15:30:00.¡± ¡°Please wait.¡± ¡°Connection sessful.¡± An hour after they left, two silver-white capsules appeared on the transmission tform. The people in themand centre who have been paying close attention to the data being reported back on their screens quickly entered a busy state as they prepared for their return. A capsule door opened. Song Qinn got out first. Surrounded by staff who were checking on him, he passed over the nutrient solution in his hand to a staff. The other capsule door also opened, and Ji Yushi came out. He was simrly surrounded by staff. Chief Wang had already returned to themand centre. Together with themander-in-chief, they watched them through the ss window. When she saw Song Qinn, Chief Wang¡¯s expression was veryplicated, as if something had shocked her. Themander-in-chief on the side was still saying something to her but she seemed to be having some difficulty registering all this information. A distant memory returned. While being checked on by the staff and given some time to register the change in environment, Song Qinn soon remembered what he had done before he left ¡ª¨C Publiclying out. Although it had been many days for him, but for the people in this original time and space, it was only one hour ago. This was news that had shocked the entire thirdmand centre and even Chief Wang. As of now, that news probably hadn¡¯t reached the rest of the Tianqiongwork. Song Qinn sat on the steps with his sleeves rolled up waiting for his blood pressure to be checked. Seeing that Chief Wang was still looking at him, he raised his other free hand to salute the still dumbfounded Chief Wang and then revealed azy grin. The meaning of it was: That¡¯s right, it is exactly what you¡¯re thinking. Not only did I bend, I also captured an excellent and very fine partner. It was a blessing. That arrogant look was the same expression Song Qinn had when he managed to stand out during the training camp and became the first new captain with a medal. ¡°Advisor Ji¡ª¨C¡± Someone eximed. Song Qinn expression changed. He immediately waved away the staff and strode over towards the crowd. Everyone gave way. He saw Ji Yushi sitting with his back against the raised part of the tform with his eyes lightly closed, arms resting on his knees and his dark, silky hair scattered loosely over his forehead. He was in apletely rxed state. The staff checking his pulse was about to reach over to check his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Song Qinn stopped him. Everyone was puzzled. Song Qinn bent down and quietly watched Ji Yushi for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± He had returned back to 1439 to address something that had been weighing heavily on his mind for many years and was forced to ept a truth that was difficult to ept and even died once. After that, he went back to the Ouroboros mission in 1470 and, in repeated cycles over and over again, he did his best to reunite with Song Qinn who was in another cycle. The mission that had already beenpleted by them before was simple and they were able to reach the 100th floor and find the control room without much difficulty. Ji Yushi however was reborn again and again as Song Qinn advanced towards his destined deaths and he also needed to ensure that theyplete the mission together before the paradox urred. Ji Yushi was very tired. This wasn¡¯t a psychological kind, but a physical kind. For all these years, he had never rested like this before but the moment he walked out of the capsule, he fell asleep right before everyone¡¯s eyes. The people dispersed again. Chief Wang and themander-in-chief stepped onto the transmission tform. Chief Wang asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±@@novelbin@@ Song Qinn looked back. His dark eyes contained gentleness and warmth she had never seen before, ¡°Asleep.¡± ¡°Then he should still wake up first. The Inspectors are still waiting for your reports.¡± Themander-in-chief said, ¡°Xiao Ji¡¯s situation is special, and this time is also an exception so once you¡¯re done with the report, you can rest as you like.¡± Song Qinn understood this. As a squad leader, it wasmonce for him to find himself dyed by three or four hours after returning before he could truly rest. He was already very used to this. But he looked at Ji Yushi and stood up, ¡°You¡¯re right, his situation is indeed very special. After experiencing so much, even Ironman would be tired. I will do the report first. After he wakes up, you can question him however you like.¡± Song Qinn wore a ckbat uniform. The same was true for Ji Yushi. They were wearing somethingpletely different when they left. Chief Wang found it strange but after talking to the two, that feeling of strangeness disappeared without a trace. It was as if they were actually dressed like this before setting off. Without history being changed, this change in time and space had patched up everyone¡¯s memories. Except for the two who had experienced the new time anchor, no one remembered these differences. Themander-in-chief frowned. He seemed a little hesitant over this request. Chief Wang had already made her decision, ¡°Alright then.¡± As a leader and also as a mother, Chief Wang showed 120% charisma. After making the decision, no one else around them refuted it, including the usually by-the-bookmander-in-chief. In front of everyone, Song Qinn picked him up and brought him over to the lounge in the seventh squad training ground. * Ji Yushi didn¡¯t sleep very long. He only slept from afternoon to night. After waking up, he went to give his report and his thoughts were clear, but as soon as he returned to Song Qinn¡¯s car, he fell back into a dark and sweet dream and continued to sleep. After the two returned from 1439, the higher-ups had nned on immediately assigning them with missions toplete but through their reports, it was revealed that there was actually a lot more to Sheng Yun¡¯s ¡®suicide¡¯ incident and many highly confidential files will need to be investigated again. As a result, afterpleting the preliminary discussions, the superiors decided to give them extra time off. In other worlds, they would not carry out new missions until this matter waspletely dealt with. It would be a long process. The Tianqiong seventh squad was finally granted a proper long vacation. On the way back, Song Qinn received a call from Ji Minyue, ¡°Teacher Ji.¡± ¡°Cap Song?¡± Ji Minyue was taken aback, ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Yushi?¡± Song Qinn answered the other party¡¯s phone as if it was very natural. The male voice travelling through the phone also carried some fondness, ¡°He¡¯s still asleep. I didn¡¯t wake him up.¡± Ji Minyue: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Why was he always forgetting the fact that his younger brother now had someone with him? The sports car followed the roads. Jiang City at night was still very lively. The night breeze sent hot air into the car. Fearing that it would make Ji Yushi ufortable, Song Qinn only left a small gap in the window, minimising the noisesing in from outside. Ji Yushi slept in the front passenger seat. The seat was leaned back quite far. With neon lightsing in through the car windows, his profile in the colourful but dim lights looked like a painting. ¡°How was it?¡± Ji Minyue seemed to be unsure of what to ask. He was afraid of the oue being far outside of their expectations and even more afraid of Ji Yushi being unable to take it, ¡°What did you see that year? Did you catch the murderer?¡± The lights turned red. Song Qinn held one of Ji Yushi¡¯s hands, his thumb gently caressing the back of it, ¡°He¡¯s fine. When he wakes up, I will get him to call you back¡­..He might go home for a visit.¡± The Ji family had yed a very important role in Ji Yushi¡¯s life. After waking up, the most likely thing Ji Yushi would do first would be visiting the Ji residence. He had the obligation and need to tell his family everything that had been troubling him over the past seventeen years and everything that happened in 1439. When Song Qinn said that, Ji Minyue realised that things probably weren¡¯t as simple as they thought. Even if he wanted to know the truth now, when he heard that Ji Yushi was fine, he was reassured. Ji Minyue just said another few words before hanging up. ¡°Song Qinn.¡± Ji Yushi woke up, ¡°Was it my brother?¡± He opened his pair of beautiful eyes and was lying on the ck car seat in a ratherzy and rxed manner. Song Qinn could hardly remove his eyes. The quiet car, the noisy city. It reminded Ji Yushi that he was finally back. Song Qinn: ¡°It was Teacher Ji. He wanted to ask how you were and was reassured when he heard that you¡¯re with me.¡± Ji Yushi maintained the same position as when he was asleep, ¡°So he wouldn¡¯t be reassured if I wasn¡¯t with you?¡± The lights turned green. Song Qinn let go of Ji Yushi¡¯s hand and moved his hand back onto the steering wheel, ¡°Who said that? I think you¡¯re quite rxed, to even fall asleep so courageously. Not afraid that I would do something to you?¡± ¡°Will you?¡± Ji Yushi blinked a few times, ¡°You have been secretly watching me for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen you take action.¡± He was talking about the things Song Qinn did after he left the world in 1439. After returning to Ouroboros, the two had constantly been rushing around. In order to make the cycles ovep, they had to appear again and again before each other before the paradox urred and they didn¡¯t have any time to talk about these things. Those cycles, those intricate connections that existed before the two even knew about it, had given them something that felt like a destined fate. Ji Yushi said, ¡°The pervert I mentioned staring at me at the bar, that was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Song Qinn¡¯s long and slender fingers tapped at the wheel. From Ji Yushi¡¯s perspective, he could only see his firm jawline. He heard him chuckle, ¡°Damn, you even remember that? I sat there for many days and only saw you once.¡± Song Qinn had been following Ji Yushi for a long time. At that time, Ji Yushi was twenty years old, still a university student who liked to go around alone. But perhaps it was because his attitude towards his sexual orientation was too calm or perhaps because his social circle wascking, he thought of going to a gay bar to see what people of the same sexual orientation were doing. That night, the theme was a masquerade party, so they all wore masks. Ji Yushi sat in the corner, ordered a ss of wine and rejected three men who came over to strike up a conversation, before leaving the bar having gained nothing. Song Qinn stood on the other side of the dance floor for a long time. Through the crowd of people dancing and partying, he greedily watched Ji Yushi for over forty minutes. That was also the longest time he was able to see Ji Yushi during his traverses. Who would have thought that he was the ¡®pervert¡¯ in Ji Yushi¡¯s memory? Ji Yushi quickly choked up. He forced the dampness in his eyes back, ¡°Because I only went there once. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Song Qinn found it funny. He looked back at him and said meaningfully, ¡°When I went back, I was caught by your father.¡± This was also a topic the two hadn¡¯t spoken about. Ji Yushi was already awake, and the way back was still long. Song Qinn very simply exined to him everything that happened after Sheng Yun appeared. He spoke of the prototype of the so-called ¡®Tianqiong of all eras¡¯. When he spoke about when Sheng Yun said that Ji Yushi¡¯s death wasn¡¯t the final ending, Ji Yushi sat up. He adjusted the seat, drank some water to clear his mind and thought over those words for a while, ¡°That time and space hijack¡­..could it have been what we originally thought it was?¡± First the seventh squad was hijacked. Then, in order to rewrite Ji Yushi¡¯s fate, they once again returned to the moment they were hijacked. Which came first and which cameter? Song Qinn had also thought about this question before. Ji Yushi¡¯s reaction was something he had expected. He said to Ji Yushi, ¡°A circle going around another circle. A perfect coincidence.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Yushi shook his head, ¡°This is not a coincidence, nor did it happen in ordance to the developments.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°We thought that under the operation of the parent system, there would be no distinction between cause and effect, before and after. A sequence of events could be considered as everything happening at the same time.¡± Ji Yushi exined, ¡°In fact, have you ever thought that it was in fact manipting us to perfect this cause-and-effect rtionship? It needed a starting point and also needed a closed cycle, or it would be unable to remain consistent.¡± Song Qinn followed his thoughts and frowned slightly, ¡°You mean, your death in 1439 was probably also an originally nned event?¡± ¡°Yes. My death was the reason behind his motivation to delve deeply into developing a time anchor.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°If I am not wrong, perhaps this was the reason why we could survive in the Super S-level missions. Without a time anchor,pleting missions like Ouroboros would be impossible with just us.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s eyebrows were deeply furrowed, ¡°Then Sheng Yun knew¡­..¡± His tone suddenly became colder. The anger contained in it was very obvious. Ji Yushi grabbed his arm and slowly spoke, ¡°I can understand why he did it.¡± It was another red light. Song Qinn pushed down on the brakes and turned on the automatic driving mode. He turned and touched Ji Yushi¡¯s face. He seemed to be almost heartbroken, ¡°He is your father! His most basic responsibility as a father is to care for you and protect you as you grow up, not to make sacrifices for the sake of the world or for the big picture. You are not his pawn! He can¡¯t be regarded as a great man, he¡¯s a madman!¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°If it was me, I might¡¯ve done the same.¡± Song Qinn¡¯s eyes contained even more anger. He gritted his teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°From the moment humanity came into contact with the secret of time, regardless of whether or not they wanted to, they had already be deeply involved.¡± Ji Yushi said, ¡°In a broad sense, he was also a chess piece. All his choices and everything he did was predetermined.¡± People who engage in science are all madmen. Those who try to control time were all madmen. Those who try to correct it were also all madmen. Ji Yushi would always have clearest thought process. He rubbed his face against Song Qinn¡¯s hand, ¡°Looking at it from another angle, he had rewritten everything.¡± That was why arger time anchor was set up. This was a blessing amidst all the misfortunes. It was the best a father who had no other choice could do for his child. Song Qinn lowered his head. He pressed his forehead against Ji Yushi¡¯s forehead. At this moment, he hated Sheng Yun and he also hated Ji Yushi¡¯s calmness. He would rather Ji Yushi cry and be upset than hear him make such a rational analysis. But it was precisely this calmness of Ji Yushi¡¯s that made him so hopelessly attracted. This was the true Ji Yushi. Song Qinn was lost for words. Ji Yushi said, ¡°You can think of it from another angle.¡± Song Qinn snorted coldly. Ji Yushi just continued, ¡°Think about it. If it weren¡¯t for these things happening, how could I have cats?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± He also made three love rivals. Ji Yushi kissed the tip of his nose and spoke solemly, ¡°Song Qinn, thank you for sending the cats to my seventeen-year-old self.¡± He stretched out his arms and wrapped it around Song Qinn¡¯s neck, ¡°Having seen my seventeen-year-old self, what were your thoughts?¡± It sounded almost coquettish. Or to be more urate, it was a form of temptation. Song Qinn knew that Ji Yushi was secretly changing the topic. But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but fall for it. His throat bobbed, ¡°Thoughts?¡± In the rainstorm, he actually didn¡¯t see the other person clearly, but he didn¡¯t mention it. Song Qinn almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back. All the trials he had experienced in his entire life had not been as difficult as that moment when the seventeen-year-old Ji Yushi called out to him. He grumbled, ¡°I fucking almost died holding back.¡± There was a lot of space in the car. But at this distance, their lips were almost touching. They could feel the heat from each other¡¯s breaths. The moment they were about to touch, Ji Yushi retreated back and asked, ¡°So, Cap Song who lets Ji Minyue feel reassured, where are you taking me now?¡± KK has something to say: ???????????? Anyway, is the uncensored version which I managed to dig out huehuehue. Chapter 102 Resplendent Times Chapter 102 The Ji Yushi in his youth had never thought that he would have an intimate rtionship with another person. Even if he knew his sexuality, he didn¡¯t have any special thoughts about it, and even after going to a gay bar and studying how things were done between people of the same sex, he never thought that it would happen to him. He couldn¡¯t imagine what his other half would look like, nor could he imagine how he would be able to ept forming such a close union with another human being and exchanging their everything with each other. Humid and sweaty. The cicadas cried out in the summer night. The room was very quiet with only one nightlight turned on. The bed sheets were a dark blue colour. As the moonlight entered through the blinds, it left lines of pale light across the snow-white and sweaty back. The mattress was so soft, it felt like he was sinking in. Ji Yushi sank into the fluffy nket face down and was forced to sway with the rhythm. He saw a pillow fall onto the carpet. The feeling building up was very scary. His fingers unconsciously grabbed the only pillow left on the bed while anotherrger hand grabbed his hand. Because of the force and effort used, the veins on the back of that hand were bulging. ¡°Don¡¯t bite the sheets.¡± Song Qinn pressed against his back. The light and shadow of the blinds moved across his wheat-coloured body and his sweat made his broad shoulders glisten like honey. Ji Yushi: ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Song Qinn stuck a finger into his mouth to rescue the pitiful and wet bedsheet, and then gently stroked his teeth and rubbed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t want to hear your own voice?¡± Ji Yushi closed his eyes and didn¡¯t want to answer. He unconsciously bit his lips. Unlike ordinary people, he not only remembered all the useful information, but also things that left him embarrassed. He had no choice. Those memories would always appear without warning, embarrassing him. How could he allow himself to feed his memories with more of it? ¡°What to do? I want to hear.¡± Song Qinn let out a low and evilugh, ¡°Han Han¡­¡­Let me hear you.¡± Ji Yushi was both hot and ufortable. He already could no longer bear with this kind of torture anymore. He wanted to crawl away but because Song Qinn was too heavy, he couldn¡¯t go anywhere. ¡°Okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also let you hear?¡± ¡°Mnn¡­¡­¡± That annoying pleasant voice entered his ears, reaching the depths of his mind. Suddenly, Ji Yushi raised his neck, his body trembling and spasming, and his mind turning nk. He wasn¡¯t able to calm down for a while. By the time it was over, and he turned his head back, his eyes were already filled with tears. Song Qinn was startled. He had actually made Ji Yushi cry. Immediately following that, his face was hit by a pillow. Ji Yushi¡¯s voice was low and a little hoarse, ¡°Have you had enough?!¡± It definitely wasn¡¯t enough. Song Qinn wasn¡¯t ashamed or annoyed. His skin was thicker than the bed. He turned the man over and leaned down to kiss him. While Ji Yushi was caught unprepared, he continued the expedition he had only just started. They hid into the sheets. Don¡¯t let the moonlight see. Ji Yushi once again hooked his arms around his neck and sank into the deep sea. * Ji Yushi didn¡¯t dreamst night. He slept deeply, just like how he did when he returned to the thirdmand centre and didn¡¯t want to wake up because of physical exhaustion. The difference between now and that time was that he was lying defencelessly in Song Qinn¡¯s arms. He slept deeply the entire time and only woke up when the sky darkened the next day. This was Ji Yushi¡¯s first time experiencing what people meant by oversleeping. He sat up in bed, his mind still groggy. It took him some time to remember that he waster brought into the bathroom for another bath and had fallen asleep directly on the sofa afterwards. Ji Yushi btedly realised that this was called being spoiled. After doing those things, his body felt a little strange. Especially that certain ce, it made his act of getting out of bed very unnatural. But when both his feet touched the ground, he finally knew that it was in fact nothingpared to this. His legs and waist felt like they had been pierced by multiple needles. Along with the stabbing pain was muscle soreness. He could hardly walk. Ji Yushi stood in ce for a while to adapt. After his body got used to it, he slowly walked out the bedroom. Song Qinn wasn¡¯t in the living room. Ji Yushi turned towards the kitchen and found a ss on the ind in the centre to pour himself a ss of water. He emptied half of it in one go. The housekeeping robot followed behind him. It had been trying to offer him its assistance ever since he started pouring water for himself. Seeing that Ji Yushi was done, it wanted to help him wash the ss, but Ji Yushi only turned on the faucet and skilfully washed the ss himself. Ji Yushi then left. The housekeeping robot watched his leaving figure with a tilted head. Although the sore feeling from doing those things was still there, it was feeling much better now. When he practiced Jiu-Jitsu during his younger years, he had often hurt himself and since then he had developed the ability to recover quickly following strenuous exercise. They were all men; he didn¡¯t need to wait in bed for Song Qinn to take care of him. What¡¯s more¡ª¡ª A voice could be hearding from the lounge room. Song Qinn was making a call. ¡°Then next time.¡± His tone was gentle, ¡°I can¡¯t step away yet.¡± Ji Yushi stood at the door. He leaned against the door frame and watched his back. Song Qinn hadn¡¯t put on a shirt. He sat in an armchair with his bare back facing the door. There were many nail marks on his well-proportioned and defined back muscles, some of which were faintly bruised¡ª-If Ji Yushi had grown his nails out, it probably wouldn¡¯t have been just that and there may even be bloody scratch marks instead. In addition to that, Song Qinn also had some hickeys on his body, mostly on the shoulders which were the ces Ji Yushi could barely reach. It was just that the ring of teeth marks in that area was somewhat obvious. When it came to biting, Ji Yushi realised that he was quite gifted. The more he bit, the harder Song Qinn moved. Therefore, he had also contributed a lot to the wonderful experiencest night. This made his cheeks burn up. He originally wanted to walk away, but he heard Song Qinn continue to say, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t want to hide it from you. Haven¡¯t been together for that long.¡± Ji Yushi gave up the thought of leaving and openly listened to Song Qinn¡¯s phone call. ¡°It¡¯s someone from Tianqiong.¡± Song Qinn seemed to be interrogated by an elder, ¡°But not just a colleague, we knew each other since we were a child.¡± ¡°From Ning City.¡± ¡°¡­..The kindergarten attached to Ning University. We were in the same ss.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve met before, you only came to pick me up a few times back then.¡± ¡°Yes, a few months younger than me. Very smart. Has several degrees.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to buy those things.¡± Song Qinnughed, ¡°Won¡¯t need those.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a man.¡± Ji Yushi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that Song Qinn would tell his family sooner orter, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. After all, regardless of what they have experienced, to the others, they have only known each other for a month. For a person to change their sexuality in just a month and even reach a state where he was willing to do anything for the other party, it really didn¡¯t sound true. Even he himself and Ji Minyue had tacitly not said anything to Professor Ji. Though after Song Qinn¡¯s public act ofing out, the news would probably reach Chief Lin and then enter Professor Ji¡¯s ears soon enough. Sure enough, after Song Qinn finished saying that, silence followed for several seconds. The person on the other end didn¡¯t know how to react. Ji Yushi couldn¡¯t see Song Qinn¡¯s face and didn¡¯t know what was being said through the phone. He was originally leaning against the door frame but at some point in time he had unconsciously straightened up. ¡°Okay.¡± Song Qinn finally spoke. His tone as usual was rxed, ¡°When we have the chance, I will arrange for you to meet.¡± Song Qinn ended the call and stood up. When he went over to Ji Yushi, he didn¡¯t seem surprised by his presence. After getting closer, he bowed his head and kissed Ji Yushi, ¡°You walk like a cat. Completely soundless.¡±@@novelbin@@ Ji Yushi asked, ¡°Who called?¡± Song Qinn, ¡°My mother.¡± Song Qinn rarely talked about his family. Ji Yushi only knew that he came from a single-parent household, and he went to the kindergarten in Ning City because his parents had separated and were fighting for custody at the time. He suddenly realised that he didn¡¯t know much about Song Qinn. Because of the other party¡¯s strong psychological strength and optimistic and rxed attitude towards life, it made it hard for one to associate him with negativity. Even in the bubble world, Song Qinn didn¡¯t have any desires and there were very few changes in his life. It was as if he never hesitated when making decisions and lived straightforwardly without regret. ¡°She works out of town, and I just happened to be on vacation while she¡¯s passing by Jiang City so she originally wanted to arrange a time to meet.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°She immediately guessed that I had a partner. Why are women instincts so scary?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Song Qingan, ¡°Fortunately I bent quickly.¡± Ji Yushi however was more concerned about something else, ¡°What did she say?¡± Song Qinn knew that he was asking about the gender matter. Knowing that Ji Yushi would be nervous, he didn¡¯t go around in circles, ¡°My mother is a progressive woman and very epting. She originally had a ne she wanted to give you but got angry when she found out it wouldn¡¯t be of use.¡± Ji Yushi had a way with getting along with middle-aged women. His adoptive mother, Aunt Su, was also a university lecturer before she retired. He had plenty of experience coaxing her and making her happy. ¡°Let¡¯s buy a present for her.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Okay?¡± This kind of Ji Yushi seemed livelier. Song Qinn liked it very much. He made a sound of agreement and pulled the person into his arms. Just as he was emotionally thinking over what to say, he heard Ji Yushi say, ¡°Hungry.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Does your ce have anything to eat?¡± Although he had eaten his fill of hot pot, even Ironman wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it after a whole night of exercise and a whole day of sleep. Ji Yushi was in urgent need of energy replenishment. Song Qinn had already prepared the food. He wasn¡¯t going to let him go hungry. But he still had something he wanted to say, ¡°This is also your ce.¡± Ji Yushi: ¡°?¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°Three bedrooms, one living room and one lounge room. The one on the left will be your study, the one in the middle for the cats and the one on the right will be our bedroom. The balcony isrge, you can nt your favourite nts and install cat towers there. We can change to a big table so that we can eat at home and even be able to cater when the squades over.¡± Ji Yushi froze. Song Qinn¡¯s words made him feel strange. Was this their future ns? ¡°Why?¡± Song Qinn let go of him and bowed his head, ¡°You want to turn back now?¡± Ji Yushi, ¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡ª¡± Song Qinn pointed at the teeth marks on his shoulders and said very naturally, ¡°You want to go back on your words after we slept together? Didn¡¯t you agree that you would stay in Jiang City and be an official member of the squad?¡± Ji Yushi didn¡¯t want to go back on his words, ¡°Since when did I¡­¡­¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Song Qinn said, ¡°In any case, you won¡¯t be able to go anywhere under my watch.¡± He was pushed back into the kitchen. Like he was casting magic, Song Qinn conjured up a table filled with lightly voured food. He even sat down and helped him pick out fish bones. Ji Yushi focused on eating for a while before remembering something. He thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t install a cat tower on the balcony, it¡¯s too dangerous. Let¡¯s put it in the cat¡¯s room.¡± KK has something to say: One more till the end! Chapter 105 Extras Chapter 105: Extra 2 (Song Qinn¡¯s Beard) In the summer of Star Era 1457, Tianqiong organised a special training program for the elites all across the world. As the captain, Song Qinn, together with Zhou Mingxuan who simrly came from the special forces, took part in this highly intense training program. It took an entire month. Once it was over, the World Time Alliance also arranged a one-weekpetition which was broadcasted throughout the world. The contributed efforts of all the representatives from their country allowed them to bring back first ce, and Song Qinn and Zhou Mingxuan also won individual gold medals themselves. The Jiang City branch warmly celebrated this good news and they even had banners put up in the hall. The people who went together with them to this special training program also included the captains and team members from the other squads; a total of seven people. One of them was Qi Lang, the captain of the twelfth squad who disappeared many years ago and suddenly returnedst year. From a certain point of view, time had stopped for fifteen years for the members of the twelfth squad. After returning to Jiang City, the members had to undergo various degrees of adaptation courses to help them reconnect with the world fifteen yearster, but their abilities exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations¡ª-Except for Xie Sian, after they were released from the crevice of time and space, they hadpleted several high-level missions under the arrangement of the Tianqiong parent system. Led by Qi Lang, the twelfth squad silently went to work and when they returned, they had umted points that was almost on par to the seventh squad, making them a new dark horse. Qi Lang as a result became well known in Jiang City and even in other time alliances. His peculiar experience had made him almost a legend. Qi Lang was mature, handsome and single. Arge number of fans had gathered because of him. The day they returned to the country, half of the people rushing to wee them back came for him. As for the former most popr bachelor Song Qinn, because he had be gay and would often show public disys of affection in front of everyone, he had long fallen from that throne. Even if he was still the tallest captain in the Jiang City branch, it was no longer enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. But this time, the moment he got out of the car, everyone¡¯s eyesnded on him. Everyone: ¡°!!!¡± With his domineering height, Song Qinn had a strong presence, and with the addition of his long legs and short boots, the visual effect was even more out of this world. Adding to that his handsome appearance, wide shoulders and narrow waist, his external appearance was absolutely wless. However, after a torturing month abroad, it was unknown if it was because he was too busy to the point that he didn¡¯t even have the time to shave, the Song Qinn who reappeared in front of everyone had a dark stubble. ¡°What is it?¡± He swept his gaze across the people from above, ¡°I¡¯m so dazzling that I¡¯ve blinded your eyes?¡± Everyone: ¡°Damn!!¡± When the noisy weing ceremony was over, Song Qinn picked out a colleague and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Advisor Ji?¡± That colleague turned around and was startled, ¡°Cap Song?!¡± Song Qinn asked his question again. The colleague told him that Advisor Ji was still teaching the students in the training camp and couldn¡¯t step away, but it should almost be time for sses to end. After being transferred to the Jiang City branch, although Ji Yushi had joined formerly as the scout for the seventh squad, he not only had the knowledge and experience surpassing that of the Guardians the same level as him, but he had also worked as a Recorder and gained extensive experience there, so he still retained the ¡®Advisor¡¯ title. As for the time anchor and how the Tianqiong parent system worked, it still hadn¡¯t been thoroughly studied but the matter regarding Sheng Yun had basically alle to light. Everything he and the research and development team had done in order to stabilise time and space had been corrected in the archives. As the key person who linked all this, Ji Yushi became a rising star in the Tianqiongwork. Ji Yushi used to be the student who listened to the lectures given during training camps but now he had be the one who gave the lectures. Song Qinn had already seen how he looked when he stood on the podium. Refined and knowledgeable, smoothmunicator, he was simply a person who was born to be involved with scientific research, to be a teacher. Song Qinn strode into the lecture hall. The ssroom was already empty except for Ji Yushi who was standing alone on the podium with his head down. He seemed to be sorting out the handouts. Hearing a knock on the door, he raised his head. Song Qinn who had been away for more than a month stood at the door. He teasingly called out, ¡°Teacher Ji.¡± One day apart felt like three years had passed. It had been more than thirty days but both of them looked calm, as if they had only seen each other that morning. Song Qinn said, ¡°Everyone is already gone, why are you still here? Aren¡¯t you being too dedicated?¡± Ji Yushi put away the transparent panel. Song Qinn managed to catch a glimpse of the content on the screen¡ª-What sorting out handouts? It was clearly a recently released sports anime. Ji Yushi liked it very much and would constantly keep up to date with it without missing a single episode. Song Qinn wanted tough. The current Ji Yushi seemed to be getting more and more lovely. Ji Yushi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°I knew you woulde so I decided to wait for you here. What if we miss each other if I left?¡± The Jiang City branch was big, but there were only two or three roads from the lobby to the student training camp. Ji Yushi didn¡¯t know which path Song Qinn would take so he decided to just wait here so that they could see each other again in the shortest time possible. It was calm on the surface, but the actual undercurrents were surging. It was almost about to go on fire. Song Qinn came over. He stepped onto the podium and brought the other person into his arms. He sniffed Ji Yushi¡¯s hair and took a deep breath of that familiar fragrance. Before he could speak again, he heard Ji Yushi say, ¡°You have a stubble.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± He btedly realised, ¡°It looks sloppy, doesn¡¯t it?¡± When the seventh squad first returned to the real world following the hijacking incident, Chief Wang had also told him to shave his beard. Recalling it now, it seemed to contain a nagging tone. Song Qinn didn¡¯t look in the mirror much and he didn¡¯t have the time to check his appearance during missions or special training, so he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his appearance. Ji Yushi looked up at him. His bright eyes didn¡¯t seem to be lying, ¡°No¡­..¡± Song Qinn raised a brow, ¡°Then? Why is everyone reacting so strongly?¡± Ji Yushi rubbed his chin with his thumb. Feeling those hard stubbles pricking his thumb, he said, ¡°Looks a little fierce.¡± ¡°Really fierce.¡± Ji Yushi continued, ¡°Kids will cry when they see you.¡± Song Qinn, ¡°¡­.Then I¡¯ll go back and shave.¡± Ji Yushi said with a ck belly, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s actually pretty good. You can leave it and help me scare those new students.¡± The scheming and vengeful Teacher Ji had already nned on using his family to intimidate his students. That group of new students were still unaware. Before they could get up to any mischief, they had already been dealt with by the seemingly gentle Advisor Ji. * This time, the stubble left from the special training program surprised the three cats at home. It took them a while to confirm that the one who entered their ce was really their other owner. Song Qinn wanted to shave it off after leaving it for two days, but Ji Yushi would gnaw at his chin when they were being intimate. He seemed to be interested in his beard and was especially enthusiastic. This made him a little reluctant. He again endured for another two days. A few dayster, everyone gradually got used to his new image. Even Chief Wang stopped talking abut it and no longer asked him to shave it. This continued until one day, Song Qinn went to the student training camp to teach thembative skills. Perhaps he appeared too strict, a female student really ended up crying. He promptly went back to his lounge and shaved off his beard, revealing his clean and refreshing face underneath. When he appeared at the training camp again, a brave student stopped him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Song Qinn was speechless, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing his voice, the student was stunned. Afterbining it with his height and determining that he was their instructor, he was shocked, ¡°What? Instructor Song?!¡± Not only this student was like this. After Song Qinn finished his ss, everyone who had grown used to his new image were all stunned. It took them all a while to return to their senses and greet him. Song Qinn thought it was rather amusing. Was it such a big deal whether or not he had a beard? He ran into Qi Lang on his way to the parking lot. The Qi Lang in the bubble world was strategic, elegant and extraordinarily skilled, allowing him to be the Chief. Although he himself didn¡¯t know anything about what he was like in the bubble world, but from the looks of it, he seemed to have embarked on apletely different life path in the real world¡ª¨CWith all those years of sry as well as bonuses, he had be a young socialite who burnt his money like crazy. The handsome Qi Lang also drove a sports car. When he opened the door, he happened to catch sight of Song Qinn. He paused for a second and then nodded in greeting, ¡°Cap Song.¡± Because of the events in the crevice of time and space, the two had a pretty good rtionship with each other. They had also taken care of each other when they went abroad for special training. Song Qinn asked, ¡°Cap Qi, I have something I want to ask you.¡± Qi Lang casually said, ¡°Ask away.¡± Song Qinn voice his doubts. Qi Langughed. He told him, ¡°It¡¯s because you look too different. With a stubble, you¡¯re practically like another person. Those who aren¡¯t familiar with you really would not be able to recognise you and as for those who are familiar, they would feel strange when facing a different you. Someone in my squad asked me a few days ago if you came from a parallel world. They knew that you¡¯re Cap Song but you felt fierce and unfamiliar.¡± Song Qinn felt like he had just heard something extremely far-fetched, ¡°Following that line of thought, I won¡¯t even need to use the artificial face?¡± Qi Lang sat into his car and started it up. He advised meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be so doubtful. Some people really have that kind of talent. Why don¡¯t you go back and ask your Advisor Ji?¡± After Qi Lang drove off, Song Qinn was thoughtful. He then suddenly smiled. He got ready to go home to find a certain someone to settle ounts with. * Ji Yushi sat barefoot on the carpet. His left hand was petting a cat while his right hand picked up fruits to eat. His eyes were staring at the holographic projection ahead. He was fully engrossed with keeping up with the newest episode of his beloved anime. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Little ck slipped away from under his hand and, together with the other two cats, they rushed to the door to greet their owner, meowing loudly. Song Qinn changed his shoes, picked one of them up and went to the living room. As soon as Ji Yushi saw his face, he asked, ¡°You shaved?¡± This tone. It was exactly the same tone he used when he said ¡°You have a stubble¡±. As if he had found a switch or something, one could hear a hint of novelty and interest in that tone. Song Qinn walked over, picked up the person from the ground and pressed them down onto the sofa, ¡°Advisor Ji, was role-ying fun?¡± Ji Yushi was eating cantaloupe. His eyes were even sweeter than the cantaloupe he had, ¡°It was alright.¡± He had admitted it so quickly. Song Qinn was both angry and amused, ¡°It¡¯s really that different? Or was it because you¡¯re getting sick of me?¡±@@novelbin@@ If the people in the training camp saw the current Advisor Ji, they would probably be shocked speechless. The usually cold and serious, and extremely knowledgeable person who could easily provide logical exnations was like the whitest cloud in the sky, a being that a mere mortal couldn¡¯t reach. But at this moment, that person was still that person, but just like the Song Qinn with a beard, Ji Yushi¡¯s personality seemed to havepletely changed. He was willing to be subdued on the sofa,pletely unable to move. Ji Yushi, ¡°Very different.¡± Song Qinn with a beard, not only did he appear fiercer, he also didn¡¯t seem like the original Song Qinn. He originally had a ruffian-like air but with the addition of the beard, that air grew a lot stronger, making people afraid to look directly at him and even feel some fear. It was simply another version of Song Qinn. ¡°Every time I saw you grow a beard, that unfamiliar feeling was always very strong. It¡¯s like dating two of you at the same time.¡± Ji Yushi said slyly, ¡°Later I realised that if a person wants to manage two rtionships at the same time, it¡¯s actually not that difficult.¡± While joking, he still brought up old grudges. Song Qinn lowered his head to bite him. Ji Yushi smoothly turned and pushed Song Qinn down onto the sofa instead. With the anime sounds in the background, he leaned down and rubbed Song Qinn¡¯s smooth chin with his thumb. He said a little reluctantly, ¡°I like both of them¡­..Xiao Song 1.0, wee back.¡±